ao

\\

S

|

\
\

<<
WA

\
<
SOR \\ \ QQ \ \

 

Sy wy yy, vv "7
 

 

 

 

LIBRARY
NEW YORK STATE VETERINARY COLLEGE
ITHACA, N. Y.

 

 

 

Digitized by Microsoft®

 

 
Cornell el Library
SF 915.W77 1904

Veterinary materia medica and therapeuti

NNONNNINT

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

om

Digitized by Microsoft®
This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
' cooperation with Cornell University Libraries, 2007.
You may use and print this copy in limited quantity
for your personal purposes, but may not distribute or
provide access fo it (or modified or partial versions. of it)
for revenue-generating or other commercial purposes.

Digitized by Microsoft®
Digitized by Microsoft®
Digitized by Microsoft®
Wits SAK

VETERINARY

MATERIA MEDICA

THERAPEUTICS

BY

Kenelm Winslow, B.A.S.; [1.D.V.; [1.D. (Harv.)
ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF THERAPEUTICS IN THE VETERINARY SCHOOL oF
HARVARD UNIVERS? TY: FELLOW oF MASSACHUSETTS MEDICAL SOCIETY;
SURGEON 'to THE Newton Hospiran, ETc.

 

THIRD EDITION, REVISED

 

New YorK
WILLIAM R. JENKINS
851-853 SIXTH AVE.

1904

Digitized by Microsoft®
er

Cg ine 78,7082 ee
opt Oh ve S¥a fet!

“656

‘CopyRicHT, 1901
By WILLIAM R. JENKINS

Published June, 1901
{Registered at Stationers’ Hall, London]
Printed in the United States of America

sr
qs
Wt 4
1904

PRINTED BY THE
Press oF WILLIAM R. JENKINS

New Yor«

Digitized by Microsoft®
PREFACE,

The writer wishes to acknowledge his indebtedness to
the works of Brunton, Wood, Hare, Edes, Ringer, Bar-
tholow, White and Mann, in human medicine; and to those
of the following veterinary writers: Finlay Dun, Fried-
berger and Fréhner, Ellenberger, Koch, Cagny, Miller;
and to the leading veterinary periodicals.

,

The matter on “ properties,’ “description,” and, in
many cases, “derivation,” is according to the U. S. Phar-
macopeeia, while the important preparations of both the
Uz S. and British Pharmacopeeias are included. The classi-

fication and arrangement of drugs employed in this book

~~ are modifications of those adopted by W. Hale White in his
| excellent treatise on Materia Medica, Pharmacology and

Therapeutics.

Digitized by Microsoft®
Digitized by Microsoft®
CONTENTS.

,

PAGE
‘PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS. ....0.. cccesceeccoecccssessecesss
Dehnitionsi:cceniaysetun se ie ees aie se Secarpoaeeiiesete Seyelartieteueis 1
Mode of Action of Drugs...............06 diieW os Sdableioseew a 2
Absorption of Drugs...........c.cee coe ee er eneeee sia aracarssare aiese 3
Elimination 6 “ol... cece cece cece cere eee wees ieasieeeee 4
‘CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THE ACTION OF DRUGS.......s000e0+ 6
Mode of Administration. .............ccece cece eee recesecerce 6
DOSAB Cs iscciseisa eae 24 Mitre dena tes ees sislecnnaeeies siele'eie sare einraie g
Anatomy and Physiology... ....ccscceeseeccees Hashes 11
Time of Administration. ......... 0c. e cece se eeee iaawwses 18.
ADI ieee sicivgaisaeeosielaie galindyee ala eaaeiewdeee 8 se 578 Setesaaie,. (18
DISCASE w:. 2 sisosta-cntine eles eins daa awa A deiatavaceia alae elaeiethis aeuieve: 1
Tdiosyneras ys eres acd yneoens sxe eae Sealmeas tera aio veee 14
‘GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS............ icant a 'ete wie vere ree ements 2 15
Drugs Acting on the Digestive Organs....... Soudan Meee ess 15

ss as “ Circulation. ..........066 ia tease es Ses 32

ne ‘© Nervous System........ sBdaoneeslese ses 37

ey “ “Respiratory Organs.......eeeseeeseeees 46

s ss © Urinary Orgams.....ceccecsscesccereeees 52

ss 8 “Sexual Orgams..........ceeeeeceeee (eens 06
«Influencing Metabolism............eseeeeeeeeeeees vee = 5D

Ke “ Bodily Heat..........+- disiendnwien ues Kees 60
«Acting on the Skin...........e0e00 aeepeinometwenm es ee 62
(PHARMACY 3 3)0.50c63issjonne¥ 59 68.688 WORST vale: inte ateisenaaisiearr seiee wee =«670
INCOMPATIBILITY... ..ecceeeeecees Schoduns be SoReal aenees cee. 18
PRESCRIPTION WRITING. ....sccccccecccecececccccrecssscsccsecces 84
“CLASSIFICATION, .....0008 serdaeneeieeesy sisted sib bye arexesshietesaisiwnotsiere’s «-. 109

v-

Digitized by Microsoft®
vi CONTENTS

INORGANIC AGENTS.......... 000s eee ee ee Shawn Gaeieeaaige wok 0 LA
VEGETABER DRUGS. sitacisceai nen iiewe ings sigan treat onoenrer ae Bae aS 331
DOSE TABLN) ssakiws seas yaad sex Nee eee ee oy 058s Maa eeeee ses eee 630
GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MBASURES..........206 cece eee e esse eee 648
Food and Feeding,.............645 navelachusileyttveette a7Sodee dub tesiranapaeasees 648
Counter-irritants........- 6. eee ee cece cee eee eee eee tenes 665.
Cold and Heat.................. Sava hf ajnialaiais wiciw aie 6 6-5. advected’ 678.
‘Disinfectants, Antiseptics and Deodorants............ Sy sreannale 686
Veni esection :.c ciiditents dda yorsiietinecewia hte ows celta adios 696.
©  Wranstusion sels vcses's ie oa'e dae davenaion aes Spi ciao clans seul dave 700
] Intravenous Saline Infusions. ,.... 0.0... cece cece e eens 700
Hy podermocl ysis: : saiewadeire angeasveen cues xx axon ian o500% 702
Enteroclysissswet scnscwsnewceees suds cos eneeesewee reves cas aed 703.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS.

 

Definitions.

Pharmacology is derived from the Greek, Pharmakos,
a drug, and is the sum of all exact knowledge pertaining to
drugs, and therefore embraces Materia Medica, Therapeu-
tics, and Pharmacy. .

Materia Medica, derived from two Latin words signi-
fying medical materials, treats of the derivation, natural
history, physical and chemical properties, physiological
actions, doses, and tests of purity of drugs. A special term
sometimes used to describe the physical and chemical
properties of drugs is Pharmacognosy, while Pharmaco-
dynamics refers to the action of drugs on healthy animals.

Therapeutics, derived from the Greek, Therapevo, mean-
ing to serve or attend the sick, is that branch of knowledge
which treats of the application of all means—medicinal
or otherwise—to the cure of disease or relief of pain. The
term has been further subdivided as follows: ational
Therapeutics, which treats of the application of drugs as
founded on their physiological actions; Empirical Thera-
peutics, the use of drugs as based on clinical evidence; and.
General Therapeutics, the use of remedial agents other than
drugs, e.g., Heat, Cold, Electricity, Food, ete.

Pharmacy is the art of preparing, compounding, dis-
pensing and preserving drugs.

Toxicology, derived from the Greek, Toxikon, a poison, is
that branch of knowledge which treats of the nature, actions,
detection and treatment of poisons.

A medicine is an agent of animal, vegetable or mineral
origin used for the cure of disease or relief of pain. The

word cure, signifies literally to care for, from the Latin
1

Digitized by Microsoft®
2 PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS

Ouro, and did not in its original sense mean to restore to
health, although that is its present interpretation.

A Drug, derived from the Dutch, Droog, meaning dry,
is now used synonymously with medicine, although origin-
ally referring to an herb or dried medicinal plant.

Mode of Action of Drugs.

Drugs act locally when they influence a part with which
they come in contact, and also when they affect one organ
or apparatus after absorption. The first meaning is the
usual one.

Drugs act generally when they impress the’ body as a
whole after absorption. Drugs applied to the unbroken
skin usually act locally because they are commonly unab-
sorbed; also when drugs, insoluble in the digestive tract
(as charcoal and chalk), are given internally they act locally
for the same reason. The local action of drugs after ab-
sorption is sometimes known as selective action, 7.e., the power
that most drugs possess to influence one organ or apparatus
yather than the whole system. Oftentimes this local action,
in the case of secreting glands, is accomplished through
stimulation of these parts during elimination of the drug.
Occasionally a medicine acts both on the part with which
it comes in contact and also through the circulation; e.g.,
tartar emetic causes emesis by local stimulation of the
stomach and by stimulation of the vomiting centre after
absorption. Furthermore, remedies are said to exert a
primary (or immediate) and secondary (or remote) action.

The secondary effect is the result ofthe primary action;
eg., a saline cathartic primarily removes serous fluid from
- the bowels and secondarily or remotely leads to absorption
of serous exudations ; a counter-irritant primarily produces
irritation of the skin and sensory nerve-endings, but second-
arily relieves internal congestion by inducing reflex contrac-
tion of the subjacent blood vessels. Most drugs are absorbed
into the blood after their ingestion and exert their action on
various parts of the body through the medium of the ner-

Digitized by Microsoft®
ABSORPTION OF DRUGS 3

vous system. Some drugs, however, may directly influence
muscular tissue, as is seen in the supposed action of digitalis
on the nerve-free heart’s apex; while others may imme-
diately act on the cells of an organ, as pilocarpine on
the sweat glands. As in the latter instance, it is usually im-
possible to determine whether medicines affect the cells
of an organ or nerve-endings in the organ. Our knowledge
of the curative action of medicines is chiefly derived from
clinical experience, or deduced from the effects of drugs on
healthy animals. It is, however, sometimes possible to
foretell to a certain extent the action of a synthetic com-
pound from its chemical composition. When our knowledge
of the action of drugs on healthy animals is applied to
‘remedy known pathological conditions (eg., the use of
-astringents to stop bleeding by their action in contracting
vessels and clotting blood), we are practising rational thera-
peutics.

No hypothesis can be formulated which will satisfac-
torily account for the curative action of all medicines in all
diseases and systems of medicine, as allopathy and homeo-
pathy founded on such hypotheses are valueless.

Absorption of Drugs.

Drugs are absorbed most rapidly in solution (especially
in alcohol) and when the circulation is active. Absorption
from the digestive tract is poor when the circulation is de-
pressed or in congested states ; also from the subcutaneous
‘tissues in similar conditions, more particularly in cedema

of these parts. -Absorption from the stomach and bowels of
healthy animals is chiefly influenced by the quantity of food
in them. .When these organs are empty, absorption is
‘rapid; but when full, it is slow. For this reason absorption
‘is markedly tardy and imperfect in ruminants. In these
animals there is a comparatively impervious skin-like
mucous membrane and lack of vascularity in the first three
gastric compartments; while a large amount of food is
always to be found in the first and third stomachs; all of

Digitized by Microsoft®

Gin
4 PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS

which tends to delay absorption and lessen the action of
medicines given by the month.

If drugs are irritating they should be given to animals
‘on the food, or after feeding, in order that they be sufficiently
diluted. Some remedies require hydrochloric acid for their
‘solution—as iron—and they should therefore be adminis-
‘tered at or after the time of feeding, because hydrochloric
‘acid secretion is then active.

Elimination of Drugs.

A drug is as much outside the body when within the
digestive tube—so far as any action it may have on the body
(unless an irritant)—as if it were on the skin. When ab-
sorbed, a medicine passes into the blood vessels or lymphat-
ics and thence into the general circulation." That portion
which enters the portal circulation reaches the liver and
may be destroyed in part (some alkaloids) by this organ.
After entering the blood the drug is thought to form
unknown combinations with the tissues for which it
has an affinity—thereby exerting its remedial effecvt—and
is decomposed or rarely accumulates in the body, but usually
is eliminated either unchanged or as decomposition-pro-
ducts in the breath, or by the excretions or secretions of the
kidneys, bowels, liver, sudoriparous, salivary and mam- .
mary glands, and mucous membranes. The urine is the
most frequent channel of elimination for soluble drugs.
The bowels constitute the next more common pathway of
elimination. Volatile drugs (chloroform, ether) are elimin-
ated very rapidly, usually in the breath. If a drug is
eliminated slowly the duration ofits action is correspondingly
long, and vice versa. This fact will guide us in the frequency
of administration of medicines, since if a drug which is
tardily eliminated be given at frequent intervals it may be
absorbed faster than it is excreted and so accumulate in the
body and cause poisoning. The so-called Cumulutive Action
of a drug refers to the occurrence of a sudden and violent
effect during its medicinal adwinistration. This may be due,

Digitized by Microsoft®
ELIMINATION OF DRUGS 5

(1) to delayed followed by rapid absorption from the aliment-
ary canal; or (2) to slow—or sudden arrest of—elimination.
The salts of lead, mercury and arsenical preparations are
eliminated slowly. Digitalis and strychnine are said to be
especially prone to produce a cumulative action. Strych-
nine may, however, be given subcutaneously in gradually
increasing doses without the likelihood of poisoning. Digi-
talis may cause a cumulative effect in being slowly oxidized
in the body or in leading to contraction of the renal vessels.
and suppression of urine-elimination. The drugs likely to
cause a cumulative action must be administered infrequently,
once, twice, or thrice daily; whereas medicines which are
rapidly decomposed and eliminated (alcohol, nitrites, etc.)
nay be given at very frequent intervals if desirable. The
term excretion is often used synonymously with elimination,
but, strictly speaking, a drug is not eliminated unless it has.
been first absorbed. On the other hand, an insoluble drug
passing unabsorbed through the alimentary canal is said.
properly to be excreted in the feces.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THE ACTION
OF DRUGS.

Mode of Administration.

. The following table gives the various methods of admin-
istering drugs in order of their rapidity of absorption,
beginning with the method by which absorption is most
rapid, and following with those by which absorption is less
and finally least rapid.’

By injection into the veins.

By inhalation. (Volatile drugs.)

By injection into subcutaneous tissues.
. By injection into the trachea.

By the mouth.

. By the rectum.

By the skin.

1. Injection into the veins, or intravenous injection
(usually into the jugular vein), is now rarely practised, since
a violent action is induced by the sudden entrance of a drug
into the circulation, and phlebitis, embolism and thrombosis .
may result. The intravenous use of hot normal salt solution
is frequently valuable in hemorrhage, shock, and poisoning
(see p. 701).

2. Volatile drugs are absorbed with great rapidity and
effect owing to the enormous vascular surface of the lungs
in contact with the inhaled vapor. Ether, chloroform,
ammonia and amyl-nitrite are given by this method. Inhala-
tion of medicated steam and sprays, used mainly for their
local action on the respiratory tract, are also absorbed to
some extent by the bronchial mucous membrane and lungs.

3. Subcutaneous or hypodermatic injection is suitable
6

Aer rs ee

‘

Digitized by Microsoft®
MODE OF ADMINISTRATION 7

for soluble, non-irritating drugs of small bulk, when a sure
and rapid action is desired. The medicinal solution should
be free from solid particles and microdrganisms. If the
solution is not clean, or is irritating, abscess may occur.
The syringe and needle must also be absolutely clean.
Solutions made by dropping tablets in pure drinking water
will rarely cause abscess, and the syringe may be made
aseptic by filling it with alcohol, and wiping the needle with
the same, previous to their employment. Solutions may be
preserved for hypodermatic use with boric acid (1 per cent.),
but soluble tablets are more convenient.

In practising this method the hair should be removed
from the seat of injection—preferably the thin skin under-
laid by connective tissue behind the elbow or on the abdo-
men—and the part washed; then a loose fold of skin -is
picked up and held firmly between the thumb and forefinger
of the left hand, while the needle is thrust under the skin,
but not into a vein or muscle. The syringe is slowly emptied
and the needle withdrawn, keeping slight pressure over the
point of injection with the thumb for a few seconds. The
use of irritating drugs—permissible in emergencies—as
Fluid Extract of Ergot, Tincture of Digitalis, Ether and
Ammonia, is less apt to be followed by abscess if injected
deeply into the muscular substance, but this method causes
more pain with ordinary injections. To avoid getting air
in the veins, all the air is removed from the syringe before
using, by holding it, needle upwards, and pushing in the
plunger till a few drops of the solution are forced out of the
needle. The danger of introducing air into the blood stream
is greatly exaggerated, however, as the writer has proved by
forcing vast quantities of air into the jugular - vein of a horse
without producing any untoward symptoms. The proper
quantity of a solution for subeataneous use is 5- -30 minims
for dogs; 1-2 drachms for horses, although large amounts
of salt solution may be injected into the subcutaneous tixsne
or muscles (hypodermoclysis) with great benefit i in hemor-
‘rhage, etc. (See p. 702.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
8 CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THE ACTION OF DRUGS

The minimum doses of drugs should be employed by
the subcutaneous method.

INDICATIONS FOR SUBCUTANEOUS INJECTION.

(a) To secure a rapid action, as in relieving intense
pain or motor excitement; and to support a failing
heart, respiration and vascular tone in severe operations,
anesthesia, or other poisoning.

(6) When administration of drugs by the mouth is
inadvisable or impossible, as in unconsciousness, dys-
phagia, convulsions or vomiting.

(c) When a local as well as general action is benefi-
cial; c.g., the use of strychnine in roaring and other
local paralyses; atropine in local muscular spasms;
veratrine in muscular rheumatism.

4. Intratracheal injection is a strictly veterinary pro-
cedure. The skin is incised aseptically with a sharp scalpel
, midway i in the neck, and a stout needle (attached to a syringe)
is thrust between the rings into the trachea, Larger quan-
tities [H.(%i.-ii.) (30.60.)] and more irritating drugs can be
given in this way than by the subcutaneous method, and .
absorption is about as rapid; the dose is the same.. Some-
times this method is taken advantage of to kill parasites
(S. filari ta and micrurus) infesting the: trachea and bronchial
tubes, and to influence the mucous membranes of the larynx
and trachea in inflammatory conditions.

5. Drugs ave usually given by the mouth and are absorbed
from the stomach and intestines. Many non-irritating and
not unpleasant drugs are taken voluntarily in the food,
gruel, milk or drinking water by animals. Cats and dogs
will often swallow medicine enclosed in a piece of meat,
Absorption is more tardy than by the subcutaneous method,
more rapid when given in solution into an empty stomach;
‘slower when administered in powder, pill or ball, and on a
full stomach. Some drugs are probably absorbed from the
‘stomach, only to be destroyed in part by the liver, or elimi-

Digitized by Microsoft®
RECTAL INJECTIONS CF MEDICINES 9

nated by the bile, and do not enter the ene circulation
at all.

. When drugs are administered for their local action
on the stomach, in catarrh or ulcer, they should be given
half hour to an hour before feeding; if given for their action
in or on the intestines, they should be administered two or
three hours after meals.

6. Rectal injections of medicines (enemata or clysters) are
practised when the use of drugs by the mouth is inadvis-
able or impossible, as in unconsciousness, dysphagia, con-
vulsions ; also to destroy parasites (oxyurides) in the rectum,
to influence an inflamed or ulcerated rectal mucous mem-
brane, and to remove intestinal contents (oil and glycerin).

The dose of drugs by this method is generally twice
that by the mouth, and absorption is slower and more im-
perfect. The drug should be non- irritating, soluble, and not
too bulky, since a small amount is necessary (3i.—%i. dogs;

2 ii. = viii, horses);-to avoid tenesmus and expulsion. Warm

starch solution (made by boiling) with a little laudanum is
a good vehicle for medicinal enemata, and retention of.ene-
mata is facilated by pressure on the anus with a towel for
some minutes after the injection is given.

Solids are sometimes employed by rectum in suppos-
itories. For general uses of enemata, see p. 30.

7. Drugs are absorbed very slightly by the skin, and then
only when rubbed very vigorously into the epidermis (in-
unction) with lanolin, fat or oil of some kind. Mercury and
iodine are most commonly employed for absorption, but
drugs are usually applied externally for their local action
only and not to influence the general system through the
blood.

Dosage.

The study of dosage is known as Posology. , ‘The action
of drugs is altered both in degree and kind by the dose.
Thus, increasing the dose would naturally lead to an in-
crease in the intensity of a drug’s action, but it frequently |
changes the entire character of the action as well. ;

- Digitized by Microsoft®
10 CIRCUMSTANCES Oe THE ACTION OF DRUGS

Drugs, as opium and alcohol, acting especially on the,
nervous system, often excite in therapeutic doses, but de-
press and paralyze in toxic doses. Drugs, as digitalis,
stimulating the heart in medicinal doses, usually depress.
and paralyze the organ in poisonous doses. Many drugs.
promoting urinary secretion, in ordinary doses, cause ett
mation and urinary suppression in large doses. The best,
way to determine the dose of a drug is to estimate the
amount required for each pound of live weight. This only
applies to the same species and to animals of ordinary build.
Fat is a comparatively inert tissue as far as the action of
drugs is concerned. In the case of young animals, aud.
of those either above or under the ordinary size of the
adult of any species, the dose should be proportioned—ac-
cording to weight—to the average dose for the adult animal
of that species. Thus, if the average weight of a horse is
1000 pounds, the dose of any drug for a colt weighing
500 pounds would be half the usual dose for adult horses.
In a general way the dose for all animals from birth to a
few weeks old, is one-twentieth of that suitable for the
mature animal of the same species ; for yearlings, about one-
third of the adult dose. The dose recommended for dogs.
is commonly the same as that given to man, but this rule
does not apply in the case of some powerful drugs (strych-
nine), where the dose should be adjusted to the weight, ze,
so much per pound, live weight.

It is impossible to calculate the dose for all domestic,
animals as based on that for animals of one species, be-
cause the differences in anatomy and physiology modify the ,
actions of drugs in degree and kind, but the dose for sheep.
is about one-fourth of that for the larger ruminants.

The repetition of a dose is determined to a consider-
able extent by the duration and rapidity of a drug’s action.
Agents used for their immediate effect, as those relieving |
pain and stimulating the circulation and respiration, are
repeated frequently till the desired effect is attained.
Medicines improving the condition of the digestion, blood |

Digitized by Microsoft®
ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY Il

and nutrition, as tonics of various kinds, require time for
the accomplishment of their mission, and are usually given
‘two or three times daily for a period of some weeks.

Anatomy and Physiology.

Certain differences in the action of medicines may be
observed as occuring in the various species of animals, and
in animals as contrasted in this respect with man.

ACTION OF DRUGS ON ANIMALS AS COMPARED WITH THAT ON MAN.

From a comparative standpoint the action of drugs on
the nervous system of animals differs from that on man.
This follows according to the “law of dissolution,’ which
teaches that the more highly developed a part of the ner-
vous system is in the evolutionary scale, the more sensitive
is it to the influence of drugs. Since the cerebrum of man
is relatively larger and more highly developed, in propor-
tion to his weight, than is the case in animals, and since the
spinal cord is larger and more highly developed in pro-
portion to the brain in animals, it happens that drugs.
impressing the nervous system exert less effect on the brain,
and more on the spinal cord, of animals than they doin man.

Thus opiuni is more powerful in its influence on the
brain of man,.and strychnin is more potent in its action on
the spinal cord of animals. Drugs are not absorbed so
- rapidly or perfectly in the enormous digestive apparatus of
:Yuminants as in man; neither do emetics act in these animals,
nor in horses; while in none of the lower animals are agents
causing sweating so efficient as in man.

ACTION OF DRUGS ON HORSES AS COMPARED WITH THAT ON OTHER
ANIMALS. ;

' Differences exist relative to the action of drugs on the
horse, as compared with other animals, chiefly in respect.
‘to the digestive apparatus. Emetics do not act on the horse,
as this animal does not vomit unless’the stomach is greatly
distended with gas, whick causes dilatation of the cardiac

Digitized by Microsoft®
12 CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THE ACTION OF DRUGS

outlet. Otherwise the stomach is too small to be success-
fully compressed by the abdominal walls, and the great
length of the cesophagus between the stomach and dia-
phragm, together with the horseshoe-like band of fibres at
its cardiac extremity, prevent the regurgitation of food. The
intestines of the horse, on the other hand, are as volum-
inous as the stomach is small, and therefore are powerfully
influenced by irritants (as purgatives), although the action
of cathartics is slow. The bowels of horses excrete vastly
more of the fluid ingested than is the case in man or dogs
—whose kidneys chiefly assume this function—and these
latter organs are said to eliminate about 15 per cent. of the
fluid ingesta in the former animals, as against 50 per cent.
in man and dogs.

ACTION OF DRUGS ON RUMINANTS AS COMPARED WITH THAT ON.
OTHER ANIMALS.

The capacious four-fold stomach of ruminants always
contains large amounts of food in the rumen and abomasm,
while the impervious, poorly vascular and skin-like gastric
mucous membrane renders absorption feeble and imperfect
and enforces a comparatively larger dosage than is proper
for horses of greater weight. Ruminants are also generally
insusceptible to emetics. The skin and kidneys of rumi-
nants are still less active than is the case in horses.

ACTION OF DRUGS ON DOGS AND PIGS AS COMPARED WITH THAT ON
OTHER ANIMALS.

The action of medicine on dogs and pigs is similar in
_kind to that observed in man, but the former animals are less
sensitive to drugs as a rule, since the dose suitable for a
man weighing 150 pounds is appropriate for a dog of 40
pounds weight. As exceptions to this rule, we find that dogs
will not bear the human dose of calomel, oil of turpentine,
or strychnine. Jn fact, the ordinary tonic dose of strych-
nine (gr. 3;) for man will throw a medium-sized dog into
convulsions, and may kill a small animal, notwithstand-

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘TIME OF ADMINISTRATION - (13

Ang that this amount is recommended as a suitable canine
dose in veterinary text books.

Contrariwise, the dog is comparatively insensitive $0
many drugs powerfully influencing man,—notably aloes,
-Colocynth and rhubarb. Most cathartics act more quickly
- on dogs than is the case with the other domestic animals,
but saline purgatives are less appropriate in often causing
vomiting, and because of their bulk. -

Time of Administration.

This matter has been alluded to in speaking of the
absorption ofdrugs. Medicines readily undergoing decom-
position in the presence of other substances, as iodine and
hydriodic acid, should be. given on an empty stomach ; and
likewise all drugs, when aspeedy action is desired. Inrrit-
ants should be administered on a full stomach; while agents
requiring hydrochloric acid for their solution—as iron—
must be exhibited on the food or immediately after the
time of feeding.

Habit.—This circumstance does not have the same import-
ance in veterinary medicine which it possesses in human
practice, since we control drug habits in animals. Animals
usually become less susceptible to the action of drugs
on their repetition, eg., opium and cathartics. This rule
_ does not hold in the case of drugs having a cumulative
action, nor in the repeated use of irritants on the skin, for
then their action is. strongly intensified.

Disease.—The action of drugs is profoundly influenced
- by disease. It is only possible to enumerate a few exam-.
ples. Pain is almost an antidote to opium, and large re-
peated doses of the drug, previously innocuous, may, on the
- sudden cessation of pain, induce poisoning. Opium is also
- borne in enormous doses in peritonitis. Inflammation ard

congestion of the digestive organs hinders the absorption of
all medicines. A congested condition of the alimentary
canal, and even of the respiratory tract in horses, contra-
indicate the use of strong purgatives in these animals,

Digitized by Microsoft®
14 CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THE ACTION OF DkUGS

since superpurgation may occur. A high temperature alters
the action of many drugs.

Opium is not so efficient as an analgesic in fevers, while
antipyretics will not lower the temperature in health.
Stimulants are not nearly so potent in depressed bodily
conditions, and counter-irritants will not produce their’
characteristic actions on the skin when the circulatory
functions are at a low ebb.

Idiosyncrasy.—Individual susceptibility to drugs is.
infrequent, but unfortunately cannot be anticipated. The .
writer has seen simple zinc oxide (free from adulteration or
impurities) cause a frenzy of irritation when rubbed on a
dog’s skin, and a small dose of tartar emetic cause violent.
vomiting ina cow. Some animals are very susceptible to
counter-irritants. Well-bred animals are commonly more
responsive to drugs than others.

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS.

Drugs Acting on the Digestive Organs.

Sialogogues are agents increasing the secretion of saliva.
Antisialogogues are agents diminishing salivary secretion.
Among the sources of saliva—the parotid, sublingual and
submaxillary glands—the latter have received most study.
The chorda tympani, with its centre in the medulla, is one of
the two nerves supplying the submaxillary gland. It con-
tains two sets of fibres, the secretory and vasodilator.
Hence stimulation of this nerve, or its centre, whether im-
mediately or reflexly, leads, by means of its vasodilator
fibres, to dilatation of the blood vessels and enhanced vascu-
larity of the gland, and so indirectly to greater secretion;
while, through excitation of the secretory fibres, the proto-
plasm of the glandular cells is influenced and secretion
directly increased.

Reflexly the gland is stimulated by drugs exciting the
peripheral terminations of the gustatory (lingual branch of —
the fifth nerve) and glossopharangeal nerves in the mouth;
the vagus endings in the stomach; by agencies sending
pleasurable impressions to the brain through the medium of
the eyes or nose; or by stimulation of other sensory nerves.
The submaxillary gland is also supplied by a branch of the
cervical sympathetic accompanying the submaxillary arter-
ies. Stimulation of this nerve, or its centre, causes vascular
constriction in the gland and inhibition of secretion.

Sialogogues are often classed under three heads. Ist,
Specific sialogogues, acting directly on the mechanism con-
cerned with secretion, i.e., the gland cells, or nervous appara-
tus. Pilocarpine is the best example of the specific class,
It stimulates the gland cell or peripheral nerve endings.

Qnd, Reflex sialogogues, oxiang sensory nerve terminations
15

Digitized by Microsoft®
16 GENERAL ACTION OF DRUGS

and indirectly or reflexly stimulating the nervous mechan-
ism controlling secretion. As examples of this class, may be
mentioned alkalies, acids, emetics, and other agents stimu-
lating the mucous membrane of the mouth and stomach. |
8rd, Mixed sialogoques, acting both specifically and reflexly.
Physostigmine, nicotine or tobacco and mercury prepara-
tions may be included in this category.

Antisialogogues.—These drugs may act in various ways to
lessen salivary secretion, but atropine is most notable in this
regard. It acts by depressing the peripheral endings of the
secretory nerves.

Uses.—Sialogogues are “iG of much therapeutic value.
Some are.added to the drinking water given to animals ‘suf-
fering from fever, to relieve dryness of the mouth and thirst.
They are then called refrigerants ; as, for example, potas-
sium nitrate, diluted phosphoric and other acids. The
reflex sialogogues are sometimes employed to stimulate the
mucous membrane of the pharynx in sore throat and relaxed
conditious ; as, for example, potassium chlorate in electnary
for horses.

Excessive salivation produced by mercury salts or pilo-
carpine is relieved by an antisialogogue, 7.e., atropine.

— Stomachics are drugs which, in therapeutic doses, mildly
stimulate the mucous membrane of the mouth and stomach,
thereby increasing the secretions and vascularity of these
parts, the appetite, and, in a less degree, gastric peristalsis.
These agents also influence the intestines, but this effect will
be considered under carminatives.

Stomachies may be divided into bitters, ar tiiaties (drugs
containing a volatile oil and often very pungent), and aro-
matic bitters (drugs containing a volatile oil and a bit-
ter principle). While both the bitters and aromatics en-
hance the appetite, the action of the latter is more powerful
and fleeting. Very large doses of stomachics are distinctly
irritating, and. cause anorexia, nausea, and vomiting, in
animals capable of the act. °

‘

Digitized by Microsoft® -
DRUGS ACTING ON THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS

STOMACHICS.

BITTER, AROMATICS,
Gentian Coriander
Calumba, Capsicum
Quassia Pepper
Hydrastis. Ginger
Taraxacum . Cardamon

Fennel
Fenugreek
Anise
AROMATIC BITTERS. Calamus
Cascarilla Mustard
Chamomile Spearmint
Serpentaria Peppermint

 

17

Uses.—Stomachics—particularly bitters—are service-. —
able in improving the appetite and gastric digestion in atonic
indigestion, and in enfeebled states of the digestive organs
occurring in the course of chronic diseases or during conva-
lescence from acute disorders. The aromatics are more
frequently employed for their action on the intestines, when
they are called carminatives. Bitters are contra-indicated |
in irritable or inflamed conditions of the alimentary tract.

Antacids are drugs which are used to counteract acidity
in the stomach and bowels resulting from indigestion and
fermentation, or from excessive secretion of gastric juice.
Some (not ammonia compounds) are also occasionally em-
ployed to alkalize the blood and urine.

It has been coramonly taught that if antacids are given
immediately before or at the time of eating, they increase
the flow of acid gastric juice, although diminishing the
secretion of alkaline saliva. They are thus said to improve
gastric digestion, especially when combined with bitters.

This fact has been substantiated by analyses of the
stomach-contents in experiments on man.

If administered several hours after eating, antacids
counteract acidity due to fermentation and relieve pain |
caused by this condition. Since fermentation is frequently

Digitized by Microsoft®
18: ‘GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

the cause of tympanites, the antacids are conjoined to advan-
tage with carminatives (sodium bicarbonate and ginger).
The alkaline carbonates allay pain by means of the carbonic
dioxide set free in their decomposition in the digestive tract,
and the antacids are also beneficial in dissolving an exces-
sive secretion of mucus in catarrhal conditions of the alimen-
tary canal.

The antacids are synonymous with alkalies, with the
exception of the neutral vegetable salts—acetates, citrates
and tartrates—of potassium and sodium, which are some-
times classed under this head. These do not alkalize the
contents of the stomach, but nevertheless are broken up in
the body and transformed into carbonates and thus render
the urine more alkaline during their elimination. Among.
those included in the following list the sodium compounds
are much less active in alkalizing the urine than the potas-
sium salts. Sodium bicarbonate is in most frequent use in
digestive disorders, but ammonium carbonate is particularly
appropriate in flatulence, because it possesses the added
power of stimulating peristaltic action and expelling flatus.

ANTACIDS.
Sodium carbonate Ammonium. carbonate
Sodium bicarbonate Magnesia
Potassium carbonate Magnesium carbonate
Potassium bicarbonate Calcium carbonate (chalk)
Solution of potash Solution of lime (lime water)

Ammonia |

Acids.—The mineral acids—together with stomachics—
increase the vascularity and movements of the stomach.
The natural hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice assists in
the conversion of proteids (in the food) into peptones, and
is, therefore, the acid of most use in relation to stomach
digestion. It should be given one-half to two hours after
feeding animals, and it not only supplies any abnormal defi-
ciency of the natural acid secretion, but also stimulates the
formation of pepsin from pepsinogen, and the normal pro-
duction of this acid in the stomach.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS 19:

Carminatives include the same drugs which were men-
tioned as stomachics, but the term as generally employed!
refers to their effect in exciting peristaltic action, and'so'
expelling gas from the stomach and bowels. The aromatics
are considerably more valuable for this purpose than the
bitters. Carminatives also prevent griping caused by many
eathartics, aid digestion, and disguise the taste of disagree-
able drugs. Capsicum and: ginger are most frequently pre-
scribed in Veterinary practice.

Digestives—Pepsin is occasionally of benefit in the
treatment of dogs and young animals in cases of enfeebled'
gastric digestion resulting from acute diseases or other gen-
eral causes. It should be administered directly after eating,
and is prescribed to advantage with hydrochloric acid. As:
a general proposition it is inadvisable to give agents which
merely substitute an artificial for the natural digestion, except
as a temporary expedient. A wiser course consists in. re-
moving the cause of indigestion by proper feeding or by
enforcing abstinence from food, and in the use of remedies.
calculated to strengthen the natural digestive functions.

Pancreatin may be given during, or immediately after,
eating, and will assist gastric digestion for some time before:
sufficient acid is secreted todestroyit. In fact, some authors
(Hare) insist that this substance is more valuable in any
case than pepsin in aiding stomach digestion, although pan-
creatin is more commonly given, several hours after eating,
to promote intestinal digestion. Papain is another.agent’
which is employed as an artificial digestive of vegetable.
origin. Its value is not yet definitely determined.

Antiseptics.—These agents are sometimes used to pre-
vent or arrest fermentation of food in the stomach ard
bowels. Since fermentation is primarily due to indigestion,
it is essential to remova the cause by diet and other rational’
means rather than to combat the effects of indigestion.
Large doses of antiseptics hinder the digestive processes:
and may endanger the life of the patient, so that it is difficult,
to attain perfect antisepsis in the alimentary canal.

Digitized by Microsoft®
20 GENERAL ACLrIONS OF DRUGS

Among the drugs more commonly employed for their
antiseptic action on the contents of the digestive tract may
be mentioned :

Carbolic acid Bismuth salicylate

Creosote Bismuth subgallate

Creolin _ Sodium sulphite, bisulphite and -
Naphtol ; hyposulphite

Naphtalin Hydrogen dioxide

Bismuth subnitrate

Emetics are drugs which cause vomiting. The act of
vomiting proceeds from irritation of the vomiting centre in
the medulla, which is in close proximity to the respiratory
centre.. This centre is either acted upon directly by drugs
circulating in the. blood, or refiexly by agents stimulating
sensory nerves in various parts of the body. Thus, irritation
of the sensory nerve-endings of the mouth, throat, gullet,
lungs, heart, stomach, bowels, biliary passages, peritoneum,
uterus and kidneys, may produce vomition. Vomiting is
occasioned by simultaneous contraction of the abdominal
walls and the diaphragm. In this process the stomach is
squeezed between the abdominal walls and diaphragm, and
contraction of the. longitudinal fibres, radiating from the
lower end of the gullet, draws the stomach towards the
diaphragm and so pulls open the cardiac orifice, while the
pylorus is firmly contracted and closed. Some peculiarities
must be noted in reference to vomition in the domestic ani-
mals. Dogs, pigs and cats vomit readily and may be placed
in the same category as man in this respect. Horses rarely
vomit and are not easily nauseated by emetics. Vomiting
is prevented in these animals by: 1. The small size of the
stomach, which is not readily compressed between the ab-
dominal walls and diaphragm. 2. The length of the gullet
between the stomach and diaphragm, which forms a valve-
like obstruction when the tube is shortened by contraction
of the longitudinal fibres at its lower extremity in attempts.
at vomition. 38. A horse-shoe-like band of fibres at the car-
diac orifice, which hinders dilatation of this opening. Rum:

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS 7 a

nants are likewise comparatively insusceptible to emetics.
because of the large size of their digestive apparatus, which
is not easily compressed between the parietes and diaphragm.
Therefore the vomiting centre remains probably in a state of |
non-development in the horse and ruminant, by reason of
non-use.

Cattle and horses do, however, occasionally vomit. Cat-
tle at sea frequently suffer from mal de mer, and the writer.
has observed actual vomition in them following the use of
tartar emetic. Horses may vomit when the stomach is
greatly distended with gas.

Emetics may be classed as: 1. Specific, acting on the-
vomiting centre through the blood. 2. Local, by stimula-.
tion of the sensory nerve-endings in the mouth, throat, gullet
and stomach. 3. Mixed, those acting in both ways.

' It is impossible, in our present state of knowledge, tc
apply this classification accurately to individual drngs,, but.
the following statements may be made: If an emetic is in-
jected into the blood aud vomiting instantly occurs, the drug
has probably acted upon the vomiting centre ; if some time
élapses before the occurrence of vomition, it is probable that
the drug has acted upon the stomach during its elimination
by that organ. Contrariwise, if, after the ingestion of an.
emetic, a considerable period intervenes before vomiting
comes on, it is probable that. the agent has acted on the:
vomiting centre. _

Again, if a larger quantity of a drug is sequined when
injected into the blood than when swallowed, to cause.
emesis, it is fair to suppose that the agent acts on-the
stomach directly or during its elimination. Finally, if an
emetic is thrown into the blood after the removal of the.
stomach and substitution of a bladder in its place, and vom-
iting does not occur (Majendie’ S$ experiment with tartar
emetic), it shows that the agent only acts on the stomach ;
but if vomiting does occur, it indicates that the agent eels
on the vomiting centre and causes emesis by contraction of
the parietes and diaphragm, with this’ reser vation, that the.

Digitized by Microsoft®
22 GSNERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

drug may have been eliminated by the cesophagus and in-
testines and have reflexly stimulated the vomiting centre
through the medium of these parts. These remarks dem-
onstrate the complexity of the subject.

EMETICS.

Specific Local Mixed
Apomorphine Mustard Tartar Emetic
Senega Salt Ipecac
Squills Alum Zinc Sulphate

Lukewarm water Ammonium Carbonate Copper Sulphate

Apomorphine is the only emetic given under the skin.
It also acts well by the mouth, but causes more nausea and
allied effects than drags acting locally.

Mustard and salt, 1 teaspoonful each, in a cup of luke-
warm water, form a convenient emetic for dogs. Ipecac.is
useful in respiratory diseases as an expectorant as well as
emetic, and zinc sulphate is a prompt emetic in poisoning.
The other emetics are practically unimportant.

Emetics cause, beside vomition, several other pheno-
mena which are sometimes utilized therapeutically. Among
these may be mentioned,—nausea, salivation, violent respi-
ratory efforts, compression of the abdominal glands and
ducts and extrusion of their contents, passive congestion of
the head, chest and peripheral parts by reason of compres-
sion of the abdominal veins. Increased secretion of the
mucous membranes of the nose, eyes, stomach, gullet and
bronchial tubes follow passive congestion. Muscular relax-
ation always accompanies nausea, and sweating ensues from
relaxation of the skin and leaking out of the secretion. The
flow of bile is increased on account of pressure on the liver
and gall-bladder, while the secretion is also augmented.

‘The pulse and respiration are more frequent during
emesis, but are diminished in force and frequency after-
wards. All these phenomena are more apparent after the
use of specific emetics.

Uses.—These apply particularly to dogs.

1 To empty the stomach in case of poisoning, over-

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS 23

loading of the organ, and indigestion with convulsions in
young animals :—Mustard, salt or zinc sulphate.

2. To expel foreign bodies from the fauces and gullet
(apomorphine subcutaneously); or, by the forcible expira-
tion attending vomition, to expel excessive secretion or exu-
dation from the air passages in laryngitis or bronchitis :—
Ipecac.

3. To empty the gall-bladder in catarrhal jaundice and
biliousness and to expel bile from the stomach. |

4. To lower blood pressure and increase secretion in
‘the first stage of bronchitis :—Ipecac.

5. To stop vomiting :—Ipecac in minute doses.

Contra-indications.—Pregnancy; hernia; inflammation
of the stomach, brain or abdominal viscera; bleeding from
the stomach, bowels or lungs ; aneurism and asthenia.

Gastric sedatives and anti-emetics are agents used to re-
lieve pain in the stomach and vomiting. These include:

Ice —~ Cocaine:
Hot water Cerium oxalate
Bismuth subcarbonate Lime water
' Bismuth subnitrate Minute doses of arsenic
Carbon dioxide “ “* ipecac
Hydrocyanic acid ; a «© aleohol
‘Morphine “¢  ®© jodine
Menthol “ “© «© silver nitrate
Carbolic acid Chloroform
Creasote Chloral
Aconite . Bromides
Belladonna Nitrites
Hyoscyamus

Most of these agents act locally, but opium and mor-
phine, ehloral, the bromides, prussic acid and the nitrites
act centrally.

USES OF GASTRIC SEDATIVES AND ANTI-EMETICS IN CANINE
PRACTICE.
It must be recognized that vomiting is merely a symptom.
It is,therefore, essential to remove the cause. This may
‘sometimes ‘be accomplished by starving, the use of an

Digitized by Microsoft®
24 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

-emetic, or tepid water. If vomiting is due to acute irrita-
tion of the stomach, as is frequently the case in dogs, ice —
and bismuth subnitrate (gr. x.-xx.), with tincture of aconite
(M.i.-ii.), form suitable remedies. When vomiting arises from
indigestion and fermentation, carbolic acid with bismuth
often act favorably. The vomiting following anesthesia is
probably of central origin. Here enemata of laudanum
(N)_-x.-xxx.) and sodium bromide (gr. xx.-xxx.) are beneficial.
Ipecac, iodine, silver nitrate and the like are useful.in vom-
iting dependent upon an atonic or depressed state of the
stomach. When vomiting is continuous, small quantities of
milk and lime water, equal parts, or peptonized milk
(Zii-iv.), or a drachm of cracked ice with a few drops of
-brandy, should be given at half-hour intervals. It may be
rarely necessary to resort to recta! feeding.

‘Purgatives or cathartics ave agents which empty the
bowels. They act: (1) By stimulating peristaltic action.
(2) By increasing the secretions (succus entericus) of the
intestinal glands and, perhaps, transudation ‘of fluid from
the blood vessels in the walls of the intestines. (3) By hin-
dering absorption of secretions and fluids which normally
-occurs in the lower bowels. (4) By a combination of two or
more of these methods. Purgatives may be divided into:

1. Laxatives.—These include such agents as:

Olive oil Nux vomica
Cottonseed oil Castor oil

1
Magnesia ’ Linseed oil {sma me
Sulphur

These drugs slightly increase intestinal action, chiefly
“by stimulation of peristalsis. ,

2. Simple Purgatives.—These stimulate secretion and
peristaltic action. Among them may be mentioned :

Aloes Rhubarb
Calomel Senna

Linseed oil Cascara sagrada
Castor oil ; Frangula

' 3. Drastic Purgatives.—Drastics are essentially gastro-
“intestinal irritants, and in large doses cause mucous and

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS 25

bloody diarrhoea, congestion of the mucous membrane of
the alimentary canal and severe colic. They may produce
death in poisonous doses with collapse by reason of gastro-
_enteritis. Drasties greatly increase both peristaltic action
and secretion, and ure contra-indicated in irritable and in-
flamed conditions of the digestive tract. They are, however,
indicated for their revulsant or derivative effect (i.e., to dilate
the blood vessels in the alimentary canal and to cause an
outpouring of serum from the blood, thus relieving conges-
tion in other parts) in some acute inflammations, as in brain
diseases. Their medicinal action is often attended with
considerable and irregular peristaltic contractions, so that
griping occurs. The latter is prevented by suitable combi-
nation with other purgatives; with hyoscyamus and bella-
donna; or with carminatives, as ginger. The drastics in-
clude :

Croton oil Scammony
Colocynth Jalap
Gamboge ' Elaterium

4. Hydragogue Purgatives—Hydragogues are agents
which chiefly increase the pay of the intestinal contents.
They include :

(a) SALINE PURGATIVES

Magnesium sulphate . Sodium phosphate -

Sodium sulphate Potassium bitartrate
/ (b) DRasTICs —

Jalap Scammony

Elaterium

The salines stimulate secretion by reason of their bit-
terness, and by their irritant and specific properties. They,
moreover, hold on to the fluid thus secreted and hinder its
‘absorption because of their slow diffusibility. Purgation
follows, owing to the mechanical effect of the increased
‘fluidity in the bowels, and since the augmented bulk of the
intestinal contents excites peristaltic action. When it is
desirable to remove fluid from the blood the salt should be
given in concentrated solution, but when a speedy purgative

Digitized by Microsoft®
26 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

action only is required the saline should be administered in
considerable dilution. This happens because salines con-
tinue to cause an outpouring of fluid (succus entericus) into.
the intestines until a 5 to 6 per cent. solution of the salt is
reached. The nearer to this degree of dilution (5-6 per
cent.), therefore, the or is given, the more quickly will it
purge.

The drastics included in this class of purgatives have.
the power of markedly increasing intestinal secretion as well
as peristaltic action. ;

5. Cholagogue Purgatives. —-Cholagogues are agents which
assist in removing bile from the body. They do this in two.
ways. 1. By directly stimulating the secretion of bile.
These are called Direct Cholaguoges, or Hepatic Stimulants.
2. By increasing peristalsis in the upper portion of the
small intestines, and thus hastening the expulsion of bile
from the bowels. These are called Indirect Cholagogues. |
Some cholagogues are not generally considered purgatives,,
but it is proper to classify all of them thus, since bile stim-
ulates peristalsis.

The functions of the liver which cholagogues influence
—more or less—are as follows:

1. Destructive Action.—The liver not only destroys the.
toxicity of peptones and. other. poisonous-fermentative and
putrefactive products of digestion, but antagonizes as well
the effect of toxins and alkaloids derived from various sources,
including those absorbed from the alimentary tract.

2. Constructive Action.—The liver completes the assimi-
lation of peptones by converting them into albumin and
globulin for immediate use. An important hepatic function
‘is the formation of glycogen from peptones and sugar occur-
‘ring as digestive products. Finally urea is produced in the
iver from products of oxidation in the body, as leucin.

3. Excretory Action.—The liver produces bile which is.
both an excretion and secretion. In bile are eliminated, as.
‘toxic matters, biliary acids (the product of liver cells), bile
pigment (the result of decomposition of red blood cells i in

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE DIGESTIVE -ORGANS 27

the spleen), and lecithin and cholesterin (the waste pro-
ducts of nerve tissue and cellular activity). The bile pigment
_ and acids are rendered inert in the bowel by precipitation
in the acid chyme.

_ 4, Secretory Action.—Bile, as a secretion, is utilized in
the intestines, where it is instrumental in the emulsification
and absorption of food-fat and as an intestinal antiseptic.
Experiments on fasting, curarized dogs—from which all the
bile was removed through glass tubes connected with the
common bile duct—have shown that the following drugs
particularly stimulate biliary secretion.

: DIRECT CHOLAGOGUES. ‘
*Podophyllum Ipecac

Aloes Euonymus
*Rhubarb *Nitro-hydrochloric Acid.
Colchicum Corrosive Sublimate
’ Sodium Sulphate Sodium Salicylate

*Sodium Phosphate

These experiments may not apply to all animals owing
to the differences in food requirements and anatomy. The
drugs marked with an asterisk have been found by clinical
evidence most valuable. The purgatives above-mentioned
act most successfully as cholagogues when given in small
doses. ;

INDIRECT CHOLAGOGUES.
Calomel
Mercury
Most purgatives in a less degree. ;

The bile occurring at any time within the bowels is in
part absorbed and then re-secreted. . This process may be
repeated indefinitely, but is prevented by purgatives, espe-
cially those increasing peristalsis in the duodenum and.
upper part of the jejunum (calomel), because they hurry.
along and expel the bile in the gut before it has time to be

_ absorbed. a

In this way calomel and purgatives are indirect chola-
gogues in removing bile from the body; not by stimulating.
its secretion, but by hastening its excretion from the bowels.’

Digitized by Microsoft®
28 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

Cholagogues are serviceable in indigestion and constipation.
with disordered hepatic functions, as shown by icterus, light-
colored fwces, etc. A more complete method of ridding the
blood of bile consists in the use of both an indirect chola-
gogue (to sweep it out of the bowels) and a direct chola-
gogue (to increase biliary secretion). Tho urea-forming
and glycogenic functions of the liver are not influenced to
advantage by drugs, with the exception of opium, morphine
and codeine, which lessen the amount of sugar in the urine
in Diabetes Mellitus.

GENERAL USES OF PURGATIVES.

1. To empty the bowels.—In this way are removed fecal
accumulations and poisonous matters resulting from bacte-
rial infection, and from fermentative and putrefactive changes
in the intestinal contents in indigestion. Foreign bodies,
bile, pathological discharges and intestinal parasites are also
expelled.

Peristaltic action ig quickened in chronic eonatigation,
while spasmodic and painful conditions (colic) are relieved:
by ridding the bowels of the source of irritation causing the.
trouble.

2. To remove fluid from the body.—This effect is more.
marked after the use of concentrated solutions of saline pur-
gatives and other hydragogues. Concentration of the blood
and resulting absorption of dropsies of renal and cardiac
origin, or inflammatory effusions, can be accomplished by
these agents.

3. To revulse.—That is, to cause dilatation of the blood:
vessels in the intestinal walls and so withdraw blood from
remotely congested areas, as in cerebritis. The drastics are
appropriate for this service. Pain and nervous phenomena
in other regions are sometimes benefited by the counter-
irritant action of drastic cathartics.

4. To deplete. —Cathartics, particularly concentrated.
saline solutions, deplete the body both locally and generally,
by withdrawal of serum from the blood vessels. Purgatives:

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL USES OF PURGATIVES 29°

tend to combat inflammation (antiphlogistie action) in this’:
way by lowering blood tension while they also favor reduc-
tion of a febrile temperature. Local depletion by salines is
especially indicated in diarrhoea and dysentery, and in the
first stages of acute inflammation of the digestive tract.
Plethora and obesity are often treated by a depletive method
with cathartics. ;

5. To eliminate.—Deleterious material in the blood re-
sulting from renal insufficiency, and probably from infection
in acute diseases, may be eliminated to a considerable extent’
by purgatives. So also may be hemic sources of rheuma-
matism, lymphangitis and hamoglobinzemia. ;

Contra-indications.—These refer rather to the special
-agent than to any disorder, for there is scarcely a condition
in which some cathartic is not permissible.

Drastics are inadmissible under the following circum-
stances: in catarrhal conditions of the respiratory and
digestive tracts, intestinal hemorrhage, collapse, anemia,
hernia, prolapse of rectum, metritis, nephritis, pregnancy,
general debility, and in wounds of and operations upon the
pelvic or abdominal viscera.

In well-defined enteritis and peritonitis cathartics are
to be avoided. In mechanical obstruction of the intestines’
surgical interference is indicated when practicable, but where
this is impossible enemata and possibly purgatives may be-
employed. The intestines, developed to an extent dispro-
portionate to the size of the stomach in the horse, are pow-
erfully influenced by cathartics, so that in catarrh of the’
respiratory organs and influenza, metastasis, or change in
the site of the inflammation may occur, and the intestines
may become involved with the occurrence of excessive
purging (super-purgation) after the ingestion of any but the
mildest cathartics, as linseed oil. Aloes is the’ purgative-
given horses for ordinary purposes, while epsom and glauber
salts are suitable for ruminants and pigs, and calomel and
castor oil for dogs. Water assists the action of purgatives,
and its ingestion should be encouraged by supplyinga liberal *

Digitized by. Microsoft®
30 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

quantity of common salt either with the purgative or on the
food, and also by sweetening the drinking water with molasses
in the case of cattle. If the action of cathartics is delayed,
it is usually advisable to give enemata.

Enemata, or Clysters.—These are fluid injections into the
rectum and are used for the following purposes :

1. To empty the lower bowels when purgatives are

inadmissible, as in intestinal obstruction, ulceration and ©

inflammation, faecal accumulations, debilitated conditions,
obstinate vomiting, unconsciousness, and in inability to
swallow (sore throat and tetanus).

2. To relieve pain, spasm (of intestines and bladder),
and shock, when deep, hot enemata (105°-115° F.) are used.

3. To save life. After severe hemorrhage, deep injec-
tions of hot normal salt solutions, 110 F°. (Enteroclysis,
see p. 703.) °

4. To accelerate the action of purgatives, and as a
preparation for abdominal and pelvic operations.

5. To supply food. (See artificial feeding, p. 663.)

_ 6. For their local effect upon inflammation of the mucous
membrane of the rectum and colon. Opium and boiled
starch solution; silver nitrate and tannic acid—in diarrhea,.
dysentery, colitis and proctitis.

7. To kill intestinal parasites de olen of
quassia and common salt.

_ 8. To administer medicines in dysphagia dine to pharyn-
gitis, tetanus, unconsciousness (apoplexy, coma and convul-
sions); to obstinate vomiting and other causes.

9. To reduce temperature,—cold enemata in fever.

10. To produce diuresis,—deep injections for retention
and absorption into the blood.

11. To improve muscular tone and intestinal peristalsis”
in chronic constipation,—cold enemata (55°--60° F.).

12. To overcome twist and intussusception.

13. To stimulate peristalsis, relieve congestion, and
increase the flow of bile in catarrhal jaundice,—cold, deep
irrigations (55°-60° F.) are here indicated.

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF ENEMATA 31°

Enemata are best given by allowing water to gravitate
into the bowel from a height of 2 to 4 feet. The ordinary
fountain syringe of human practice is suitable for the smaller
animals, while for deep injections or irrigations a human
rectal tube should be slipped over the hard rubber tip. In
‘ the case of horses or cattle enemata may be siphoned.
through a rubber tube or piece of small hose. This is
accomplished by filling the tube with water and compressing
it at either end to prevent the escape of water, while one end
is submerged in a pail or tub raised 2-4 feet above the
patient, and the other end is then introduced directly within
the bowel; or affixed to a rectal tube six feet long, when
deep injections or irrigations are in order. A continuous.
flow is thus obtained. A still simpler method consists in
pouring water into a funnel which has been fitted to one end
of a rubber tube while the other end is passed into the
rectum. That portion of the tube which is to be placed
within the gut should always be lubricated with vaseline,
oil or soap. Manual removal of hardened feces (scybala)
must be practised in all animals before the use of enemata.
The finger or blunt curette may be utilized for this purpose
in small patients. The injection of linseed or cottonseed
oil (H.oi.; D. 3 ii.) an hour before the use of larger enemata
assists in softening the intestinal contents.

When deep injections are indicated, the hind quarters
of the animal should be raised—small animals may be
partially inverted—and the fluid allowed to flow in slowly,
pushing in the rectal tube as the gutdistends. Such enemata
are more effective whether the object be to simply unload
the bowels, to cause retention and absorption of the fluid,
or to wash out the intestines. One to several gallons of
warm water form a suitable quantity for unloading the
_ bowels of large animals; one-half pint to a quart, in the
ease of small patients. The injections should be repeated
until a good evacuation is secured. To increase the purga-
tive effect of enemata a cup each of soft soap, salt and
molasses are added to a gallon of water; or a tablespoonful

Digitized by Microsoft®
' 32 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

each to a pint. Linseed oil or cottonseed oil are also mixed
with water. Epsom salts are still more eflicacious (H.tbii.
to gallon of water. (D. 3 i—iv. to pint); while oil of turpentine
(H. 3 ii-iv.; D. 3 i-iv.) is very active and especially useful in
colic and flatulence, mixed with the enema. When clysters
are given to be absorbed they should always be deeply
injected in quantities of one-half to one gallon for horses ;
or one-half to one pint for dogs. In chronic constipation
and.torpidity of the bowels plain cold water (55°-60° F.)
injections are indicated.

Medicated irrigations are most serviceable in catarrhal
disorders of the bowels (dysentery, etc.), i.e. the fluid is
allowed to flow in and out again till the solution returns.
clear.

Drugs Acting on the Circulation.

I.—Actinc Upon THE Buoop.

(a) Blood Plasma.—The alkalinity cf the blood plasma
can be increased by the use of the salts of the alkaline and
earth metals; 7.¢., potassium, sodium, lithium, ammonium,
magnesium and calcium compounds. This effect is of value
therapeutically in rheumatism, hemoglobinemia and uric-
acidemia. In the latter condition the antacids—especially
potassium and lithium salts—dissolve uric acid, convert it.
into urates, alkalize the urine and increase its secretion.
Drugs which remove considerable fluid from the body, as
purgatives, diaphoretics and diuretics, necessarily alter the
composition of the blood plasma. By removing fluid from
the plasma, these agents are useful in aiding absorption of
inflammatory exudations, dropsies and cedemas, since the
mass of fluid removed is soon replaced from that contained
in the food and tissues. In the various infectious and con-
stitutional diseases treatment is largely directed to exciting
the secretions and excretions with the purpose of eliminating
- products of tissue waste and bacterial action from the blood,

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS AOTING ON THE CIRCULATION 33

which prove detrimental to the system. This line of treat-
ment is pursued in uremia, hemoglobinemia and lymph-
angitis. Venesection, saline infusions, hypodermoclysis and
enteroclysis alter the character of the plasma and often have
a life-saving value. (See p. 696-703.)

(b) The Red Corpuscles.—The so-called blood tonics, or
heematinics influence the red corpuscles, increasing their
number and content of hemoglobin when there is a defi- |
ciency of either. The effect upon the augmentation of hemo-
globin is more marked.

HAEMATINICS.
Tron and its salts * Corrosive sublimate
Arsenic _ Potassium permanganate
Copper salts Manganese dioxide

The first two are immensely superior to the others in
~ blood-making properties. Iron especially favors the forma-
tion of hemoglobin; arsenic increases the number of red
corpuscles.

(c) White Corpuscles.—It is possible experimentally to
arrest purulent exudations caused by irritation and inflam-
mation when quinine is introduced into the blood or applied
locally to blood vessels. This happens because quinine—
like other poisons to amoebae — prevents the amcboid
movement or migration (diapedesis) of leucocytes through
the vessel walls. Unfortunately it is impossible to give
large enough doses in practice to realize such favorable
results in inflammatory disorders. An evormons increase
of leucocytes (leucocytosis) occurs in acute diseases accom-
panied by a local exudative process, and also in leukemia,
etc. Arsenic, and in some cases quinine, appear to reduce
the leucocytosis, and in leukemia seem to thus aid recovery.

II.—Drues Actina on THE Heart.

The mechanism controlling the heart, which is influenced
by drugs, is as follows :

1. Heart-muscle and ganglia.

2. Inhibitory apparatus, including the vagus nerve roots

Digitized by Microsoft®
bt GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

originating from the medullary centre, and its fibres termi-
nating in the heart.

3. The accelerator apparatus, consisting of the accele-
rator nerve—with centres in the cerebrum and medulla—
and its fibres passing down the spinal cord to the dorsal
nerves ; from thence through the first thoracic ganglion to
the sympathetic, and so.on to the cardiac plexus, with peri-
pheral terminations in the heart. The ganglia in the heart
are situated about the auriculo-ventricular groove and at the
entrance of the superior and inferior vene cave, and at the
orifices of the pulmonary -veins.

The ganglia have been divided into the inhibitory,
connected with the vagus nerve; the motor; and the
accelerator ganglia ; and they are supposed to be influenced
by drugs as well as the rest of the mechanism detailed above.
Our knowledge of the functions of these ganglia is imperfect
and therefore of the action of drugs on them.

The action of drugs on the heart-muscle has been deter- '
mined by estimating their influence on the lower two-thirds
of the apex, which is comparatively free from nerve supply.

The action of drugs on the inhibitory apparatus is of
more importance than that exerted on the accelerator nerve,
and we know more about it. Drugs usually affect the roots
of the vagus nerve in the centre, or its’ peripheral termina-
tions in the heart, rather than its trunk. The heart is
influenced by drugs as follows:

1. Stimulation of the inhibitory apparatus leads to
slowing or weakening of the heart-beats, or to both.

2. Depression of the inhibitory apparatus results in
quickening or strengthening the heart-beats, or both.

_ 8. Stimulation of the accelerator apparatus causes an
inecrease-in the rate or force of the heart-beats, or both.

4. Depression of the accelerator apparatus induces
decrease in the rate or force of the heart-beats, or both.

5. Stimulation ‘of the heat-muscle produces increase in
the rate or force of the heart-beats, or both.

6. Depression of the heart-muscle lowers the rate or
force of the heart-beats, or both,

The vagus centre is stimulated by agencies increasing

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE CIRCULATION 35

blood-pressure, or causing asphyxia. On the other hand,
agencies reducing blood-pressure depress the vagus, or
stimulate the accelerator nerve, or both. Thus, the nitrites,
as amyl nitrite, nitro-glycerin and spirit of nitrous ether,
quicken the heart by lowering vascular tension. External
stimuli to sensory nerves reflexly stimulate the heart, as
also do many locally irritating agents taken internally; e¢9.,
. strong alcoholic or ammoniacal preparations.

Since drugs commonly influence more than one part of
the mechanism controlling the heart, and since it is difficult
to determine the exact physiological details in such complex
actions, we shall content ourselves with tabulating the
actions of drugs ordinarily employed for their influence on
the heart, remembering that while moderate doses produce
the effects enumerated below, poisonous doses often give
rise to diametrically opposite actions.

(a) Drugs increasing the force of the heart-beat.

Digitalis | Barium salts
Strophanthus Camphor Do not alter rate
Sparteine gaa the pulse camphor particularly
Squill J :
(b) Drugs increasing the rate of heart-beats.
Belladonna S Stramonium
Atropine Cocaine
Hyoscyamus

(ec) Drugs increasing the force and rate of heart-beats.

Alcohol — Strychnine
Chloroform ; Caffeine
Ether Quinine
Ammonia Arsenic

Ammonium carbonate
(d) Drugs decreasing the force and rate of the heart-beats. .

Aconite Prussic acid
Veratrum viride Ergot
Antimony salts

The drugs most frequently given to animals for their
action on the heart are alcohol, ether, digitalis, strophanthus,

Digitized by Microsoft®
36 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

ammonia, ammonium carbonate, camphor, caffeine, strych-
nine, atropine, aconite and veratrum viride. The reader is
referred to special articles on these drugs for therapeutical
indications and other details.

TII.—Drucs AcTING ON THE BLoop VESSELS.

The following table includes the mechanism regulating
vascular tension:

Smooth muscular fibres
1. In the walls of the vessels. « Terminationsof vasodilators and vaso-
constrictors

§ Vasodilators
* ( Vasoconstrictors

( Vasomotor centres in the medulla and.
| subsidiary centres in the spinal
3. Centres......... eiciecet RAE { cord and sympathetic system, cou-
trolling the vasodilating and con-
stricting nerves

2. Nerve supply of vessels...

Each vessel is governed by two sets of fibres,—the
constricting and dilating,—but we cannot discriminate
between the action of a drug on the muscular fibres and the
peripheral nerve endings in the vessel walls; nor can we
always tell whether a drug acts to stimulate one set of
peripheral fibres or depress the other.

Vascular tension is increased not only by contraction of
vessels, but also by drugs which cause the heart to beat more
quickly, and by those making its pulsations more forcible
and complete, so that all the blood is squeezed out of the
ventricle at each contraction. Contrariwise, blood pressure
is diminished, not only by those drugs inducing vascular
dilatation, but-by those reducing the rate or force of the
heart, or both.

We shall simply classify drugs influencing the vessels.
according as to whether they act after absorption into the
blood, or only when applied locally to the vessel walls.

(a) Drugs acting systemically to contract vessels.

Ergot Squill
Digitalis Sparteine
Strophanthus Strychnine

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 37

.(b) Drugs acting systemically to dilate vessels.

Amy] nitrite Chloral

Nitroglycerin Aconite

Spirit of nitrous ether Opium

Alcokol Belladonna (secondary action)
Ether Hyoscyamus 5
Chloroform Stramonium st

(c) Agents acting locally to contract vessels,
Cold Astringents

(d) Agents acting locally to dilate vessels.

Heat Counter-irritants

Uses.—Drugs or agencies causing general dilatation of
vessels are useful in overcoming internal congestions and
colds by equalizing the circulation; that is, by causing the
blood to be distributed more equably about the body. They
are also of benefit in morbid conditions attended with a
high, vascular tension; and are serviceable in dilating
peripheral vessels and in causing perspiration and loss of
heat in fevers (spirit of nitrous ether and alcohol). Drugs
inducing general contraction of vessels are employed in
disorders characterized by loss of tone, as in shock and
collapse; and in heart weakness or disease (digitalis and
strychnine) ; also in internal hemorrhage and inflammations
(ergot) ; and to aid the absorption of dropsies and cedemas.
‘The uses of drugs locally contracting vessels will be
described under Astringents (p. 63) and of agents locally
dilating vessels under ccunter-irritants (p. 62).

Drugs Acting on the Nervous System.

I.—Drues INFLUENCING THE Brain.

It is impossible to classify drugs according to their .
action on the various centres of the brain, because our
knowledge is insufficient. In a general way, drugs affect-
ing the nervous system fall into two groups,—the excitant
and depressant. But another difficulty arises in regard to

Digitized by Microsoft®
-88 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

-classification from the fact that the same drug usually both
‘excites and depresses. Probably all drugs influencing the
nervous apparatus possess some exciting action, and most
-drugs which excite in small doses cause depression and
paralysis after poisonous quantities.

For example, alcohol, ether and chloroform are cerebral
-excitants in small doses, but in large doses are depressants
(hypnotics) and paralyzants (anesthetics). Belladonna and
its congeners, on the other hand, only excite the brain in
large amounts; while opium and cannabis Indica may excite
the brain in small doses, but are used for their more common
-depressant action. The condition of the patient has some
‘bearing on the action of a drug influencing the brain. Thus
moderate doses of alcohol depress and stupefy healthy
-animals while stimulating the enfeebled and ill-nourished.

_ The brain of the lower animals is undeveloped compared
“to that of man, and, in accordance with the general fact that
the more highly a portion of the nervous mechanism is
‘organized the more powerfully is it influenced by drugs, it
‘follows that drugs acting on the brain and cord are more
prone to affect the cord in veterinary patients, while impres-
“sing the brain more potently in man.

We shall be content to classify drugs acting on the
nervous system according to their most pronounced action
“in moderate doses. .

(a) Cerebral Excitants,

Alcohol Caffeine
Aneesthetics Quinine -
Camphor Cocaine

Uses.—These drugs are rarely used simply to excite the
brain, but forother purposes.’ Camphor, caffeine and quinine
-are employed to generally excite the nervous system in
depressed conditions. Caffeine is a valuable antidote to the
‘depressing cerebral action of opium in poisoning.
_ (b) Cerebral Depressants.—It is fortunate that drugs
progressively paralyzing the functions of the brain follow
‘the so-called law of dissolution—ie, paralyze the various

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING. ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 39.

functions of the brain in the inverse order of their evolu-
tionary development. The centres last to be acquired are
the first to be paralyzed (cerebral centres); while those of
earliest origin (the respiratory, vagus and vasomotor centres)
are last to succumb to the action of cerebral depressants.
The cerebral depressants are used mostly to relieve pain,
when they are called anodynes.* Pain is due to irritation of
any sensory nerve, or the sensory tract in the spinal cord,
or of the sensory centres inthe brain. Pain may be relieved
by paralyzing any portion of this path and destroying
connection with the perceptive centres in the brain.

(1) Anodynes, by reason of their action on the brain.

Opium Chloral *
Morphine Cannabis Indica
Codeine Gelsemium
Alcohol Bromides
Anesthetics

(2) Narcotics.—This term is a broad and somewhat.
inclusive one. Narcotics embrace drugs which depress the
brain and cause sleep (hypnotics or soporifics) and stupor
(some anodynes and anesthetics), and finally paralyze the
respiratory and circulatory functions. The following may~
be included in this group:

Opiun Cannabis Indica
Alcohol Belladonna
Anesthetics Stramonium
Chloral Hyoscyamus

(a) Hypnotics or Soporijics (drugs causing sleep).

Opium Paraldehyde |
Morphine Urethrane Of little lon
Chloral Sulphonal - ance in Veterin-

: ary practice
Bromides Trional y

Cannabis Indica

Uses.—Hypnotics are of not much value in Veterinary =
medicine by simply promoting sleep. Their general sedative -
and anodyne actions are utilized in relieving motor excite--
ment (spasms), or sensory excitement (pain).

+Or Analgesics,

Digitized by Microsoft®
40 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

(b) General Ancesthetics.

Ether
Chloroform
Nitrous oxide

Ethylene dichloride : 5 7 ee
Methylene dichloride Of slight value in Veterinary medicine

Schleich’s mixture

Ansthetics are agents which abolish sensation generally
or locally. It is thought that the general anesthetics act
directly on the nerve cells. Anzsthetics—like narcotics
generally—first stimulate and then depress the nerve centres,
but depression is by far their most salient and useful effect.

Anesthetics destroy the functions of nerve centres in
the cerebrum and spinal cord, and so abolish pain, sensation
and reflex action. The law of dissolution is exemplified in
their action. Anesthesia is commonly described in three
stages. (1) The first or stimulant stage is exhibited by excite-
ment and struggling, owing in part to fright and in part to
stimulation, first of the higher cerebral centres, and then of -
the lower cortical centres. There are also coughing and:
choking in this stage, following the local irritation of the -
vapor on the respiratory tract. There may be vomiting,
and the circulation and respiration are temporarily stimu-
lated. Stimulation now ceases and depression of the
cerebrum, together with the motor, sensory and reflex spinal
centres, appears, and ushers in the (2) anesthetic stage, char-
acterized by muscular relaxation and complete abolition of
consciousness, sensation and motion. Between these two
stages—the stimulant and anesthetic—there sometimes
occurs a transient state in which sensation is lost before
consciousness. This has been styled the anodyne stage.

Finally the (3) paralytic stage ensues, accompanied by
depression and then paralysis of the three great vital
medullary centres controlling the circulation and respiration,
together with that of the lowest reflex centres, so that invol-
untary micturition and defecation occurs. The animal dies.
of a combination of vasomotor, heart and respiratory failure.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM Al

If recovery should follow the paralytic stage, the bodily
functions return in the reverse order to that in which they
were lost; 7.e., the lower vital functions first appear, followed
finally by the higher cerebral functions.

Uses.—Anzsthetics are employed in surgical operations
to prevent pain and struggling; in obstetrical operations
and in the reduction of fractures, dislocations and hernia, to
secure complete muscular relaxation ; to overcome spasms
and convulsions resulting from disease or poisons; to arrest
severe pain in colic; and finally to destroy aged or sick and ©
useless animals.

For fuller details see Anzsthesia (p. 281).

(c) Drugs acting on the cortical motor centres of the brain.

(1) DRUGS STIMULATING THE MOTOR CENTRES.

Strychnine Physostigmine
Atropine

(2) DRUGS DEPRESSING THE MOTOR CENTRES,
The Bromides Alcohol
Chloral Anesthetics

The action of drugs on the cerebral cortical centres has
been found by comparing the local effect of electrical stim-
ulation before and after the internal use of drugs.
Uses.—The drugs depressing the cortical motor area of
the brain are valuable in convulsions and spasmodic disorders
and in motor excitement, particularly in epileptiform
convulsions of dogs.

IL—Drues ActTina oN THE SPINAL Corp.

The functions of the cord consist in the conduction of
sensory impulses forward to the brain and of motor impulses
backward to the muscles; in the origination of nervous
force in centres controlling certain functions (sexual, sweat-
ing, ete.); and in reflex action by which the cord transmits
impulses from sensory to motor tract of the same side of
the body, or laterally, from sensory to motor columns on.
opposite sides.

Digitized by Microsoft®
42 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

While drugs probably influence the various centres in
the cord, our knowledge of their action is chiefly limited to
that exerted on the motor cells of the inferior cornua.

Ifa drug stimulating the motor cells of the cord is
given experimentally, slight peripheral irritation will reflexly
cause convulsions, and, if the cord is severed from the brain,
the same phenomena appear.

(A) Drugs stimulating the motor cells of the inferior cornua

Strychnine Anesthetics

Brucine : Opium ? :
Thebaine Ergot | Primary action
Ammonia

Uses.—Strychnine is employed in paraplegia resulting
‘from disease of the spinal cord after irritation caused by the
lesion has passed away.

(B) Drugs depressing the motor cells of the inferior cornua.

(1) WITHOUT PRIMARY STIMULATION.

Physostigmine Sodium
Bromides Potassium
Ergot : Lithium \
Nitrites Antimony Salts
Gelsemium Silver
Emetine Zinc
Turpentine Saponin

(2) WITH PRIMARY STIMULATION.
Chloral Camphor
Morphine Carbolic acid
Apomorphine Nicotine
Alcohol : _ Veratrine
Ether Mercury
Chloroform ‘ Arsenic

Uses.—Drugs depressing the motor cells of the cord are
serviceable as antidotes in the treatment of poisoning by
those exciting the same (chloral and bromides in strychnine.
poisoning), and in convulsive and spasmodic disorders, as
chorea and tetanus.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM ‘48

III.—Drvues ActTING oN THE NERVES.

The nerve terminations, rather than their trunks, are
influenced by drugs.

(A) Drugs influencing peripheral sensory nerve-endings.

(1) Stimulating sensory nerve terminations. — Counter-
irritants. (See p. 62.)

General Uses.—They are applied externally (mustard
and heat) to stimulate the heart and respiration in heart
failure, shock and collapse.

(2) Depressing sensory nerve-terminations.—These include
local sedatives or anodynes, which lessen sensation ; and
local anesthetics, which abolish sensation.

LOCAL ANODYNES,

Aconite Prussic acid
Menthol / Sodium bicarbonate
Carbolic acid Veratrine
Atropine Heat
Morphine Cold
Chloral
LOCAL ANZSTHETICS,
Cocaine Methyl chloride
Eucaine Ether t Ey
Holocaine Cold

Uses.—The local anodynes are employed to relieve pain
_ of an inflammatory, rheumatic or neuralgic character, and
itching. The local anesthetics are employed to prevent
pain in surgical operations.

(B) Drugs influencing peripheral motor nerve-endings.

(1) STIMULATING MOTOR NERVE-TERMINATIONS.

Strychnine Nicotine
Pilocarpine Pyridine
Aconite
(2) DEPRESSING MOTOR NERVE-TERMINATIONS.
Curare Cocaine
Conium Camphor
Amy! nitrite Prussic acid
Atropine Nicotine, and many others. _

Digitized by Microsoft®
44° GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

Uses.—Drugs influencing the peripheral motor nerve-
endings are not of any practical therapeutical value.

IV.—Drucs ActTiInG ON THE Nerves oF SpPEcIAL SENSE.

(A) Drugs acting on the eye.

(1) Drugs influencing the pupil__The mechanism controll-
ing the pupil consists of the centres for the contraction of
the pupil (in corpora quadrigemina?), the centres for the
dilatation of the pupil (in the medulla and aqueduct of
Sylvius?), the third nerve, the cervical sympathetic and the
circular and radiating (latter sometimes absent) muscular
fibres of the iris. Drugs may act either centrally or locally
on these structures. The pupil is dilated by drugs (1)
depressing the contracting (oculomotor) centre, (2) the ter-
minations of the third nerve or (8) the circular fibres of the
iris; and contrariwise, by (4) stimulating the dilating centre,
(5) the terminations of the sympathetic or (6) the radial
fibres of the iris; and, finally, by a combination of these
actions.

Again, the pupil is contracted by ns stimulating
(1) the oculomotor centre, (2) the terminations of the third
nerve or (8) circular fibres of the iris; and by depressing (4)
the dilating centre, (5) the terminations of the sympathetic
or (6) the radial fibres of the iris ; and also by a combina-
tion of these actions. Drugs may act locally on the pupil
through the medium of the circulation as well as when
dropped into the eye. Furthermore, absorption and central
action may occur when drugs are dropped into the eye as
well as when entering the blood through the more ordi inary
-channels.

The drugs used in the treatment of the diseases of the
eye are only those acting locally. Drugs influencing the
pupil are divided. into two classes: (1) those that contract
the pupil (myotics) and (2) those that dilate the pupil
.(mydriatics).

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 45

(1) Mydriatics.
: (a) ACTING LOCALLY,
Atropine
Homatropine

Hyoscyamine | Paralyse third nerve terminations:
Hyoscine

Scopolamine

Gelsemine J :

Cocaine Stimulates sympathetic endings.
(b) ACTING CENTRALLY.

Anesthetics (late in their action)

The dilating centre is stimulated by carbonic dioxide in
the blood, and therefore dilatation of the pupil occurs in
asphyxia; also after irritation of sensory nerves, the sexual
organs and digestive apparatus. :

Uses.—Mydriatics are useful in dilating the pupil for
examination of the eye, and to prevent adhesions of the iris
in central corneal ulcers; in keratitis, to overcome photo-
phobia and blepharospasm; and in iritis, to secure rest of
the iris and ciliary muscles.

(2) Myotics.
(a) ACTING LOCALLY.
Physostigmine )

Pilocarpine 4 Stimulate third nrvé-endlitips :
(b) ACTING CENTRALLY.
Anesthetics Opium

Uses.—Myotics are employed to prevent prolapse of the
iris in wounds and ulcers of the cornea; to antagonize the
effect of atropine ; to prevent the entrance of light in painful
disorders of the eye; to lessen intra-ocular tension in
glaucoma ; and, in alternation with mydriatics, to break up
adhesions to the iris. All the local mydriatics and myotics
mentioned above act on the ciliary muscle to destroy the
power of accomodation. Intra-ocular tension in glaucoma
is usually increased by atropine and other mydriatics, but is
diminished by eserine.

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘46 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

V.—Drues ACTING ON THE Ear.

Strychnine makes the hearing (and sight) more acute ;
while salicylic acid, salicylates and quinine cause, in man,
subjective symptoms, including fulness, roaring and buzzing
noises in the ears.

Drugs Acting on the Respiratory Organs.

It is impossible to describe under this head all the
drugs influencing the respiratory tract. Thus, agents affect-
ing the circulation exert a powerful action on the blood.
supply and functions of the respiratory organs. The appli-
cation of counter-irritants and heat and cold externally,
reflexly produce notable alterations in pulmonary conditions.
Emetics are indirectly serviceable in assisting the expulsion
of exudations from the upper air passages in dogs. Further-
more, medicines having a depressing action on the nervous.
system are of importance in respiratory disorders in reliev-
ing cough and spasm. We shall consider here those agents
acting on the respiratory apparatus itself.

_Drvues Actinc on THE REsprraTorY Mucous MEMBRANE.
(A) Drugs Acting Locally.

1. Stimulating the mucous membranes and causing
vascular dilatation, increased secretion and muscular con-
traction of the walls.

2. Producing a sedative action.

8. Exerting an antiseptic influence.

4, Relaxing spasm.

5. Causing a local astringent action.

6. Thinning exudations.

Errhines, or sternuatories, are drugs which are intro-
duced into the nostrils to cause irritation, coughing and —
sneezing and expulsion of secretions, parasites and foreign
bodies from the nasal chambers and upper air passages.
They are rarely of any value, and include tobacco, ipecac,
euphorbium, ammonia, chlorine and sulphurous anhydride.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS 47

By inhalation (in pint of water at temp. of 140° F. or
over, unless otherwise stated).

(1) DRUGS EXERTING STIMULANT ACTION,

Carbolic acid........... ccc eee eee eee gr. xx,
CYCOSOCE cis fe ieieed sce aiacdracnojas 0's SHE aoree 38s.
Oil of cubebs.......... 00. e eee eee ia euans ss.
Tincture of benzoin........ Sis ets seixcerseaane 38s.
Tincture of ipecac ........ cc. sees eee ee 3ss.
Oil of turpentine. ........ ce cece eee eee 3ss.—3iiss,
Ollof pine: «sisccsssng cecessegaiceaswame 3ss.—3iiss,
(2) DRUGS EXERTING A SEDATIVE INFLUENCE.
Diluted hydrocyanic acid............. (Mm x.-xv. in 3i. cold water).
(3) DRUGS PRODUCING AN ANTISEPTIC ACTION,
"THY MO! gs ises se eed ay seiae sek vai aeons gr. vii.—xii,
Carbolic acidic cc css evccniuaa ves saoeee 3i
Creosote :.< 4 sais gues ead Seoe dea seamen Zss

Compound tincture of benzoin........ 39s.
‘Sulphurous anhydride gas.
Formaldehyde vapor.

‘Oil of eucalyptus. ......... ccc cee ee eee T x.-xx. (in Zii, of alcohol).
“Oil Of CUDEDS.. cies eve ee edsieece cease ss.
"Oil Of JUMIPE cise ss sis ee aierocraewied ese’ ss.
Benzoic acid... 2... cc eee sense eee eee 3ix. (in Zviii. of alcohol),
‘Tar water, undiluted. : ;
Potassium permanganate.............. gr. xv.-3i.
‘Quinine hydrochlorate............0.66 38s.
(4) DRUGS RELAXING SPASM.
| Amy] nitrite....... Ses acenneauiaveuire H. (3ss.-i.) D. (Mii,-v.) undiluted,

Extract of belladonna............ gr. ii -iv.

sf “ hyoscyamus.........45 gr. viii.-xv.

6 © GoniUM.... cece eee eee gr. viii.

| (Burning stramonium leaves).

(5) DRUGS CAUSING A LOCAL ASTRINGENT ACTION,

ARVN 5 cag sis eho araeceauan etek ee SOTO Se aoa NNR 38s.
Zinc sulphate......... 0 cece cece ee en teens 388.
Solution of ferric chloride................. ai.
Silver nitrates 6c icvs wesc cote o38ew saci eces 38s.
(6) DRUGS THINNING SECRETION.
Sodium bicarbonate........... ces eeeeeeeee 388.
Solution of lime, undiluted. :
Ammonium chloride.............sseeeeeee 388.
Vinegar... ..ccccecccsccrerccenees sf avacrees Bi.
Liactic acid, se... 0. ccsnsaaas oper enegsanaien Zi,

Digitized by Microsoft®
48 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS .

Uses.—Inhalations are often beneficial in the treatment
of coryza, pharyngitis, laryngitis, tracheitis and bronchitis. |
In the first stage of catarrhal inflammation of the upper air
passages, antiseptics may cut short the attack. Simple
steaming with vinegar or sodium bicarbonate moistens and
soothes the dry, irritable mucous membrane and relieves.
congestion by promoting secretion. In the exudative stage,
agents stimulating the respiratory mucous membrane and
making the secretions less viscid are inorder. If the mucous
or purulent discharges are excessive, astringent sprays or
inhalations are useful; and if they are foul-smelling, drugs.
combining stimulant and antiseptic actions may be employed.
Inhalations may be given by means of a bronchitis kettle, or
by atomization, to small animals. Care must he exercised
that too large a quantity of the solution be not used lest
absorption and poisoning ensue. Dogs may be placed over
the perforated seat of a cane-bottomed chair with the steam-
ing apparatus underneath.

A hot brick is sometimes employed to give inhalations
to horses by dropping it into a pail containing the proper
solution. The head should not usually be covered during
inhalation if the breathing is embarrassed or the respiratory
tract obstructed, since fresh air is imperative. Simple steam-
ing may be conducted for an hour. Inhalations containing
special drugs may be given for fifteen minutes.

(B) Drugs Acting Systemically.

Expectorants are agents which influence the bronchial
mucous membrane and its secretion. They aid or hinder
expectoration in man, but are much less efficient in this
respect in Veterinary medicine, because the act of expector-
ation is performed with difficulty by the lower animals. -
Nevertheless, expectorants are useful in altering the character
of the secretion and lessening the irritation caused by dry,
tenacious discharges, and in stimulating the mucous mem-
branes and improving their circulation and nutrition.
Moreover, some drugs (volatile oils) exert an antiseptic

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS 49

action on the bronchial mucous membrane daring their
elimination.

EXPECTORANTS.

(1) INCREASING SECRETION,
Apomorphine 7
Potassium iodide ~ ' | Depressing the heart and lower-
Ipecac + ing vascular tension; ‘‘De-
Antimony and potassium tartrate pressing expectorants.”
Pilocarpine ; J
Ammonium chloride 1
Squill
Camphor
Balsams
Sulphur

Tar
Turpentine Stimulating the heart. and in-

Terpin hydrate | creasing vascular tension.

Narebane “Stimulating expectorants.”

Volatile oils .
* (2) DIMINISHING SECRETION.

Belladonna

Hyoscyamus

Stramonium

Acids

Opium

 

(3) ALTERING THE NUTRITION OF BRONCHIAL MUCOUS MEMBRANE,

Potassium iodide Cod liver oil
Ammonium chloride Sulphur

(4). EXERTING AN ANTISEPTIC ACTION,

Turpentine Balsam of Peru
Terebene Balsam of Tolu
Terpin hydrate Cubebs

Tar Copaiba,
Ammoniacum

Uses.—Expectorants are chiefly prescribed in bronchitis.

In the early or dry stage drugs increasing secretion and at

the same time depressing the circulation are often employed

in sthenic cases. These drugs possess less value in the

treatment of the horse, on account of comparative insuscep-
tibility to them, than in the case of dogs.

Digitized by Microsoft®
50 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

If exudation is excessive, then drugs lessening secretion
are indicated. When the disorder is persistent, agents alter-
ing and improving the nutrition of the bronchial mucous
membrane are beneficial. Bronchitis accompanied by a
copious foul secretion is treated with volatile oils, which
exert an antiseptic action on the air passages. Expectorants

are usually administered with other agents influencing the.

' respiratory tract; ¢.g., drugs relieving cough and spasm and
those stimulating the respiratory movements or circulation.

Drugs STIMULATING THE RESPIRATORY CENTRES,

Strychnine Stramonium

Atropine Ammonium carbonate
Belladonna Strong ammonia
Hyoscyamus

External counter-irritation and heat.
Drucs DEPRESSING THE RESPIRATORY CENTRES.
Many drugs depress and paralyze the respiratory centres

in large doses, but they are seldom used medicinally for
this purpose.

Uses.—Drugs stimulating the respiratory centres and’

movements are of great value in diseases of the chest—
especially bronchitis—attended with obstruction in the air
passages and cyanosis. They promote coughing and efforts
at expulsion of secretion and facilitate the entrance of
oxygen into the blood. Some, possibly ammonia, stimulate
the movements of the cilie lining the tracheal mucous
membrane.

Strychnine is, perhaps, the most powerful respiratory
stimulant ; atropine is indicated where exudation is abundant,

while ammonium carbonate is prescribed to increase secre-
tion.

Drues Revaxinc Spasm oF THE BroncuiaL MuscunaR
Tunic anp Rewievina CoucH.

LOCALLY.
White of egg Linseed tea
Mucilage Syrups

External counter-irritation and heat,

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS 51

SYSTEMICALLY.
Opium Nitrites
Codeine Chloral
Hyoscyamus Bromides
Strarnonium Chloroform
Cannabis Indica Phenacetin

Usres or Druas AnLAyinc Spasm anp Covaa.

Coughing is a reflex act following irritation of sensory
nerve endings in any part of the respiratory tract (usually
of afferent vagal branches), in the pharynx, pleura, ears, teeth,
stomach and liver. Sensory impulses conveyed to the
reflex centre for coughing,—near the respiratory centre in the.
medulla,—are there transformed into motor impulses and.
result in coughing. Drugs may stop coughing by acting
locally to relieve congestion and irritation (demulcents) or.
they may exert a topical sedative action on the nerve end-
ings. They also act systemically by quieting the reflex centre.
for coughing, or the sensory or motor nerve endings ; also

by abating congestion in promoting secretion (expectorants),
"or in influencing the circulation.

Cough may be beneficial when it assists the expulsion
of exudation, but is not so when it is constant and ineffective,
as in congestion of the trachea, bronchial mucous mem-
branes, lungs or pleura; in pulmonary consolidation; and
in coughs originating outside of the respiratory tract. We
- should try to arrest coughing by agents removing the cause
(congestion or irritation), such as counter-irritants, expector-
ants, local applications (sprays, inhalations) and heart
stimulants; but if these are inefficient and coughing is
immoderate, we may resort to the use of sedative agents.
Some preparation of opium is most frequently employed to
stop coughing, but should be avoided if cyanosis exists,
. since inspiratory and expulsive efforts are weakened by the
drug. Belladonna, on the other hand, stimulates the respi-
ratory centres and arrests cough by depressing both the
afferent and efferent vagal terminations in the lungs, while—
like opinm—lessening secretion. These drugs are often

Digitized by Microsoft®
52 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

combined. When spasm of the bronchioles exists, as in
asthma, and sometimes in bronchitis, the nitrites are partic-
ularly valuable.

Drugs Acting on the Urinary Organs.

Diuretics are drugs increasing the secretion of urine.
Three factors are concerned with the urinary flow. (1) The
composition of the blood. (2) The state of local (renal):
and general blood pressure. (3) The activity of the
renal cells. The renal mechanism influenced by drugs com-
prises :

(1) The Malpighian glomerules, which, excrete water, salts
and. some excrementitious matters from the blood by
osmosis. Their activity depends upon their blood supply,
which is increased by agents causing dilatation of their
afferent vessels, or contraction of the efferent vessels; and
by drugs increasing general blood tension. Drugs aug-
menting the mass of blood and tension in the Malpighian
bodies enlarge the surface of cubical epithelium covering
the capillary loops and promote osmosis of fluid into the
cavity of the Malpighian capsule.

(2) The nucleated polyhedral cells lining the convoluted tubes.
—These secrete the solid products resulting from the retro-
grade metamorphosis of nitrogenous bodies circulating in
the blood, as urea, together with water.

(3) The constricted tubes.—These, regulate the urinary
secretion by either impeding its passage by constriction of
their walls, thus aiding absorption, or by their active
peristalsis facilitating the flow of urine.

_ (4) Nervous mechanism.—This governs the secretory
activity of the cells of the convoluted tubes, regulates the
tension in the vessels of the malpighian bodies, and possibly
controls the unstriped muscle of the constricted tubes. It
comprises :

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE URINARY ORGANS 53-

(a) Four medullary centres,
Vasomotor Vasodilator centres
(controlling renal peut a centres
Secretory (Stimulating cells of convoluted tukes).
Inhibitory (Depressing activity of renal cells)
(b) Subsidiary centres in the spinal cord, solar and renal plexus.
(c) Secretory nerve-endings in kidneys. ‘
(d) Muscular fibre in renal vessels.
(e) Renal cells.

These structures may be either stimulated or depressed,.
or the same drug may cause diuresis in various bil by a.
combination of actions.
_ Diuretics more commonly act in two ways. (1) By.
influencing renal circulation; (2) by stimulating the secre-
tory nerve-endings in the. zonal cells or the cells them-

selves. :

(1) Diuretics increasing general or local (renal) blood tension.

These drugs stimulate or depress the vasomotor centres,
or the terminations of the vasoconstrictors or dilators in the
renal vessels—to cause dilatation of the branches of the
renal artery carrying blood to the’ capillary loops in the
Malpighian bodies, or to produce contraction of the arterial
branches conducting blood away from the Malpighian tufts ;.
—in either way increasing local blood tension and secretion
of urine. a

Local blood tension is thought to be augmented by the
nitrites and alcohol acting on the vasomotor centre or renal
vessels to dilate the afferent vessels of the Malpighian
glomerules. Buchu, turpentine, juniper and cantharides
are said to act locally on the kidneys to contract the efferent
vessels of the Malpighian bodies. Digitalis, strophanthus,
squill, caffeine and strychnine stimulate the heart and
contract the vessels generally, while locally they are believed
to cause contraction of the efferent vessels of the malpighian
bodies by action on the vasomotor centres. The entrance
of water into the circulation increases the mass of- blood,
vascular tension and thus the flow of urine.

Digitized by Microsoft®
54 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

(2) Diuretics stimulating the secretory nerve-endings or

‘renal cells,
Potassium nitrate Colchicum
i acetate Calomel
a citrate Urea .
ee bitartrate Theobromine sodio-salicylate
Lithium salts (Diuretin)

Salines generally

Uses.—Diuretics are useful in renioving deleterious and .

waste solid matters in the blood resulting from disease or
the imperfect oxidation of albuminoid substances. In fevers
the potassium nitrate and other potassium salts are employed
with spirit of nitrous ether, alcohol and digitalis. They are
antipyretics by eliminating pyrogenic material. Tissue
waste is,increased by diuretics, and they are serviceable in
plethora, rheumatism and obesity. In acute diseases of the
kidneys, salines and digitalis are indicated ; in chronic renal
-disorders more stimulating agents are often used, as juniper,
buchu, etc. Diuretics remove water from the system. They
are, therefore, employed in cedema and dropsy of renal or
cardiac origin, and in chronic effusions, as in pleuritis and
pericarditis. Blood tension is lowered by withdrawal of

water from the blood, and congestion may be relieved in.

various parts of the body. Diuretics lessen irritation of the
kidneys by diluting the urine when the secretion is concen-
trated or contains toxins or other irritants (uric acid, calcium
oxalate, etc.). Finally, stimulating diuretics (buchu, turpen-
tine, etc.), are indicated in chronic inflammatory diseases of
the kidneys and bladder, and in relaxed and paretic disorders
of the bladder (incontinence of urine) to excite the reflex
and motor functions of the sphincter and detrusor muscles.

Druas INFLUENCING THE REACTION OF URINE.

In man and animals secreting an acid urine, the basic
phosphates of sodium and potassium in the blood are
-decomposed by the renal cells, and acid phosphate of sodium
or potassium—being more diffusible—are eliminated, giving
the urine its characteristic reaction, while the bases remain

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE URINARY ORGANS 55-

behind. In the case of the herbivora the urine is alkaline,
‘because there are larger quantities of magnesium and
calcium salts in the food, which precipitate phosphoric acid
in the stomach, and because there is an excess of alkaline
sodium and potassium salts in the blood. The urine may
best be made acid by benzoic acid, which is converted into
hippuric acid during its passage through the kidneys.
Salicylic acid, the mineral acids (except nitric acid), and
large quantities of the vegetable acids tend to acidify the
urine in a less degree. An acid urine may be made alkaline
by alkalies, as salts of potassium, lithium, sodium and
calcium, together with the vegetable salts, tartrates, citrates.
and acetates, which circulate as carbonates in the blood.
Drugs promoting diuresis make the urine less acid because
the basic sodium phosphate in the blood is not so readily
broken up in the kidney when it diffuses through the cells
in great dilution. Nitric acid renders the urine slightly
alkaline by being converted into and eliminated as ammonia,
while ammonia fails to make the urine alkaline because it is.
transformed into urea, uric and nitric acids (?).

Uses.—Benzoic acid is sometimes of benefit in acidifying:
and disinfecting an alkaline decomposing urine of pyelitis
or cystitis.** The alkalies are thought to be useful in
-alkalizing the blood in certain disorders (rheumatism,
-hemoglobinemia, etc.), and the urine of carnivora, to prevent
the precipitation of uric acid in the urine or to aid its solu-
tion when already precipitated.

Druas INFLUENCING THE COMPOSITION OF URINE.

Drugs contracting efferent vessels of the Malpighian:
‘bodies diminish the flow of blood and urea-excretion and
increase the elimination of water; while those dilating the
afferent vessels cause more blood to pass through the kidney
and promote the secretion of solids and water. Drugs
stimulating the cells of the convoluted tubes augment
especially the urinary solids. The composition of the urine.

* Recently urotropin has been used more successfully for these purposes.

Digitized by Microsoft®
56 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

is also altered by most drugs eliminated in it, leading, to
changes in color, odor, reaction and the appearance of blood
pigment, etc.
Urinary ANTISEPTICS.

Certain drugs are sometimes given with the purpose of
preventing decomposition of the urine in purulent pyelitis
and cystitis. Among these are:

Benzoic acid Copaiba
Boric acid Cubebs
Salicylic acid Volatile oils
Salol Urotropin
Buchu

Urinary SEDATIVES.

The foregoing list, in preventing decomposition, and:
Hyoscyamus Opium
Belladonna Alkalies (with an acid urine)

Drugs Acting on the Sexual Organs.
(A) Inruencinc CHIEFLY THE MALE GENERATIVE ORGANS.

The mechanism concerned with the sexual functions is
‘presided over by cerebral and spinal lumbar centres. Agents
may immediately excite the spinal centres or cause local
irritation of sensory nerves in various parts of the body—
more particularly in the neighborhood of the genital organs
—and thus reflexly stimulate the lumbar centres.

The cerebral centres are mainly affected by visual, nasal
or oral impressions, and also reflexly by irritation of sensory
nerve-endings, more especially those situated in the sexual
-organs.

(1) Aphrodisiacs are drugs exciting sexual desire (and
‘Increasing sexual power in the male). They include:

DIRECT APHRODISIACS,

Strychnine

Phosphorus Act on centres
Alcohol t

Cantharides Local irritant

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING.ON THE SEXUAL ORGANS 57

INDIRECT APHRODISIACS.

Tron

Strychni | ;
eee In debility
(Full diet)

(2) Anaphrodisiacs. are drugs lessening sexual desire.
They are:

Opium. Nauseants
Bromides (Bleeding)
. Purgatives (Spare diet)

Uses.—Drugs directly exciting sexual appetite are of no
therapeutic value, and the local irritants, as cantharides,
are, moreover, likely to work harm by producing inflamma-
tion of the urinary tract. ‘Loss of sexual desire and power
should usually be treated by improving the general nutrition
with tonics and good feeding and by regulating the use of
the sexual organs, unless the trouble is due to organic
disease. Drugs diminishing sexual appetite may be useful
in quieting the centres and rendering them less sensitive to
sources of local irritation. It is, however, more sensible to
remove the cause of irritation, as smegma preputii, acid
urine, urinary calculi, intestinal parasites, scybala, fissure of
the rectum, hemorrhoids, etc. Anaphrodisiacs may be
employed to subdue excessive sexual excitement and ner-
vousness (hysteria) sometimes accompanying “heat” in
the female. ©

(B) Influencing the female sexual organs.

(1) Emmenagogues are drugs which favor the occurrence.
of “heat” (ovulation) in the female when it is irregular or
abnormally absent. We are at present ignorant of their
exact mode of action. Some act directly, perhaps, by stim-
ulating the centres or uterus.

DIRECT EMMENAGOGUES.

Savin ,
Rue Irritants

Cantharides
' Ergot

Digitized by Microsoft®
58 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

INDIRECT EMMENAGOGUES,
Purgatives (Aloes)
Tron
Arsenic
Strychnine
Full diet’
Uses.—The irritant emmenagogues are usually ineffectual
in medicinal doses, while they may cause inflammation of
the urinary tract and abortion (in pregnant animals) in large
doses. The use of the indirect emmenagogues is more
rational and effective. Aloes is thought to stimulate the
uterus reflexly by irritation of the large intestines, and may
also act locally on the uterus after absorption. Absence of
cestrum, ordinarily a symptom resulting from a general or
local condition, should be treated if possible by removing
the cause (debility, plethora, deformity).
(2) Ecbollics, or owytocics, are drugs stimulating uterine
contraction during or directly after parturition. The exact.
physiological details concerned in this action are unknown.

In debility

‘They are:
Ergot Quinine
Cotton root bark Hydrastis
Corn smut Savin

(3) Drugs restraining uterine contractions.

Aneesthetics Chloral

Opium Bromides

Cannabis Indica

Uses.—Kcbollics (preéminently ergot) are used to con-
tract the uterus and arrest hemorrhage after parturition;
or to stimulate the womb during parturition in inertia. In
poisonous doses they may lead to abortion during pregnancy.
Drugs restraining uterine contraction (especially opium)
are sometimes given to prevent threatened abortion.

(4) Drugs influencing milk-secretion.

(a) Galactagogues are drugs increasing the flow of milk.
They include:

Pilocarpine Leaves of castor oil plant (inter-
Alcohol , nally or locally on udder as
(Full diet) poultice).

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS INFLUENCING METABOLISM 59

Drug treatment is ineffective in increasing the secretion
of milk ; rich feeding is the chief desideratum. Many drugs
are eliminated in milk and may produce their characteristic
effects in animals or man drinking it. Among these are:

Opium Arsenic

All volatile oils Mercury
Purgative salts Lead
Rhubarb Zinc

Senna Iron

Castor oil Bismuth
Scammony Neutral salts
Iodine , Ammonia
Potassium iodide Acids
Antimony Sulphur

(b) Antigalactagogues.—Belladonna is the only efficient
-drug lessening the secretion of milk, applied locally or given
internally. It paralyzes the peripheral secretory nerve-
endings and is useful in mammitis by diminishing the circu-
latory activity in the mammary gland.

Drugs Influencing Metabolism.

(1) Alteratives.—The term “ alterative” is a vague, inde-
finable word used to describe the action of certain drugs,
modifying tissue change and improving nutrition in some
disorders, which cannot easily be classified under other
heads. It is impossible here to recount the actions of
alteratives, because they probably act in various ways, and
because we are generally ignorant of their actions. The
value of alteratives has been discovered by clinical expe-
rience. The following are often classed as alteratives :

Arsenic and its preparations Phosphoric acid
Mercury and its salts 4 Colchicum
Todine and its salts " Sarsaparilla
Cod liver oil Sulphur

Uses.—Alteratives are employed in those diseases in
which experience has proved them beneficial.

Digitized by Microsoft®
60 -- GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

Tonics.—The word “tonic” is another term even more
vague and all-embracing than “alterative,”’ and, therefore,
more difficult to accurately define. Tonics improve the
general nutrition and health, and, as. ordinarily understood,
refer to drugs promoting appetite and digestion (bitter
tonics, as gentian) ; the state of the blood (hematinics, as
iron and arsenic); or the condition of certain organs (heart
tonics, as digitalis; nerve tonics, as strychnine).

Tonics are indicated in the treatment of debility (gen-
eral or special) and anemia. :

. Drugs Influencing Bodily Heat.

Antipyretics are drugs lowering the temperature of the
body in fever. The mechanism concerned with temperature -
changes is as follows:

(1) Heat production.—There is a centre in the corpus ©
striatum for heat production. Probably this controls mus-
cular activity, which is chiefly instrumental in the production
of bodily heat.

(2) Heat loss.\—There is a centre for heat dissipation
situated in the medulla. This controls the vasomotors and
state of vascular tension ; the activity of the sweat glands
and respiration; and, therefore, the amount of heat lost by
radiation from the blood vessels of the skin, by evaporation
of sweat, and by the act of respiration. Heat is also lost
by the passage of feeces and urine. :

(3) Heat regulation.—There are heat-regulating centres.
‘in the cortex cerebri (?) which codrdinate or adjust the
relations existing between the heat-producing and heat-
dissipating centres. : :

Finally, the bodily temperature is reflexly influenced by
sensory impulses originating in various parts of the body,
and conveyed by afferent nerves to the three brain-centres
controlling temperature. Agents lowering bodily tempera-
ture in fever may act to depress the heat-producing centre ;
to stimulate the heat-dissipating centre; to dilate vessels;

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS INFLUENCING BODILY HEAT 61

to increase the secretions (particularly of sweat) ; to influence
the circulation by drugs or venesection; to physically
erie heat, and to remove sources of fever in the digestive
- tract

TABLE SHOWING THE PROBABLE MODE OF ACTION OF

 

ANTIPYRETICS.
: [ Phenacetin
Antipyrin
( Depress heat-produc- 1 pee
ing centre Salicylic acid
( Lessen heat pro- J Salicin
duction weoniee
Veratrum i
2 \ Influence sieatnetan,. Digitalis
S | Antimony
fy [ Venesection
a=
mH ( Slightly stimulate ( Acetanilid
By heat-dissipating Antipyrin
5 | centre { fPenaeehm
4 Alcohol
Cause sweating and ee nitrous
{ Increase heat loss { dilate vessels Opiim
: Ipecac
Abstract heat { “ond internally
| Purgatives (remove

pyrogenic material)

Antipyretics do not lower temperature in health when
given in medicinal doses.

Uses.—Antipyretics are employed to diminish fever. It
is wiser to lessen heat production than to increase heat loss
(by diarphoretics, diuretics, circulatory depressants, bleed-
ing, etc.), because heat production is stimulated by the latter
process. The modern antipyretics (acetanilid, antipyrin
and phenacetin) act chiefly to lessen heat production, and
are, therefore, most serviceable, but even these drugs should
usually be avoided unless fever is exceedingly high or long-
continued. This follows because a high bodily temperature
is often inimical to bacterial life and growth, and because

' Digitized by Microsoft®
62 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

fever is a natural protective agency, being the result of
increased oxidation, and destroys toxins and pyrogenic sub-
stances. Acetanilid, antipyrin and phenacetin, moreover,
depress the circulation in large doses and alter the red
corpuscles so as to interfere with their oxygen-carrying
functions. Cold is the best antipyretic agency when it
can be employed, in not only reducing temperature and in-
creasing the elimination of toxins in the urine, but in
powerfully stimulating the nervous system and vital func-
tions. (See p. 673.)

Drugs Acting on the Skin.
(A) Drucs INFLUENCING THE BLoop VESSELS OF THE SKIN.

(1) Locally dilating superficial vessels.

IRRITANTS OR COUNTER-IRRITANTS.,

Cantharides ; Corrosive mercuric chloride
Iodine Arsenous acid
Mustard Silver nitrate
Capsicum Zinc chloride
Croton oil Carbolic acid
Oil of turpentine and other Mineral acids
volatile oils Caustic alkalies
Ammonia water Aneestheticsand alcohol(when evar
Camphor poration is prevented)
Red mercuric iodide (Heat)

Drugs are classified as follows, according to the degree:
of irritation they produce :

Rubefacients are drugs which cause vascular dilatation:
and redness of the skin when locally applied, such ‘as mus-
tard and iodine (and heat).

Vesicants are drugs producing inflammation of the skin
and exudation of serum under the epidermis (vesicles),
when locally applied, such as cantharides.

Pustulants are drugs inducing a still higher grade of
inflammation when locally applied, accompanied by migra-
tion of leucocytes from the vessels into the vesicles, forming
pustules,

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE SKIN 63

Caustics, or Escharotics, are agents which, when locally
applied, lead to so great a degree of irritation that the
vitality of tissues is destroyed, e.g., nitric acid, caustic potash

‘and the white-hot iron.

Uses.—Irritants are often called counter-irritants when
they are used against (counter) existing irritation or inflam-
mation by reflexly causing contraction of vessels in congested
or inflamed underlying parts. Thus a blister on the chest
leads to contraction: of the vessels in the inflamed pleura
and relieves pleuritis. Counter-irritants are, therefore,
employed locally to. overcome internal congestion and

_ inflammation. Rubefacients are often applied over the
whole surface of the body (mustard and turpentine) to dilate
superficial vessels and equalize the circulation in colds,
chills and internal congestions. Vesicants are used to alter
the circulation and nutrition of adjacent parts and to secure
resolution and absorption of inflammatory products in joint
and periosteal disorders. (For details see Counter-irritants,

p- 665.)
(2) Locally contracting superficial vessels.

Astringents are drugs which, when locally applied, make
the tissues drier and denser and lessen secretions. Their ,
action is probably dependent on various factors: partial
coagulation of the albuminous fluids of the tissues ; coagu-
lation of morbid secretions; removal of water; and contrac-
tion of the muscular coat of the blood vessels. They are
local irritants with the exception of lead acetate and bismuth
salts. The astringents are:

Lead Tannic acid, and drugs contain-

Aluminum ing it

Zine Hydrastis

Silver Salts Cocaine

Copper Antipyrin

Ferric - Ether On evapora-
Bismuth : Methylene chloride t tion
Hamamelis (Cold) :

Styptics, or Heemostatics, are drugs which arrest hemor-

Digitized by Microsoft®
64 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

rhage, when locally applied, both by coagulation of albumin —
of the blood and by direct contraction of the vessels. and
tissues surrounding them. The solutions of ferric alum,
ferric chloride and subsulphate are the most powerful styp-
tics, although all astringents possess an hemostatic action.

Uses.—Astringents are employed in local loss of tone
and relaxation of tissues accompanied by serous, mucous or
purulent exudation from mucous membranes or raw surfaces.
The irritating astringents are usually contra-indicated in
acute inflammatory conditions, but are thought to prevent
the out-wandering of leucocytes through the blood vessels,
which results in purulent exudation. ‘

Styptics are employed in the treatment of hemorrhage
from mucous membranes, or in bleeding from other parts.
which cannot be stopped by surgical means, heat or cold.
The coagulated blood is prone to sepsis, speedy decomposi-
tion and infection.

(B) Drues Locatty Sorrentnc, SoorHinc AND PROTECTING |
THE SKIN, oR EMOLLIENTS.

They include :

Lard Olive oil
Petrolatum Cottonseed oil
Cacao butter Lanolin

(Fomentations—Poultices)

Demulcents are drugs exerting a soothing, protecting and
softening influence on the mucous membrane of the aliment-
ary canal, when given internally. They are mostly gums,
syrups and albuminous fluids, as:

Acacia Glycerin
Linseed infusion or tea White of egg
Liquorice Milk |
Syrup Starch
Molasses : Sweet oil
Honey

Uses.—Emollients are serviceable in softening the skin
when it has a tendency to be dry and fissured ; also in

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS ACTING ON THE SKIN 65

chafing and superficial inflammation when emollients oe
the skin from the natural irritation of the air.

Demulcents are of value in inflammation of the mucous
membrane of the digestive tract, and again in catarrh of the
mucous membrane of the upper respiratory tract, because
they not only exert a direct sedative influence on the throat,
but, either reflexly or in some measure directly, act on the
bronchial tubes. Demulcents are often employed to relieve
irritation in the urinary tract, but it is difficult to understand
how they can there exert a demulcent influence after their
decomposition in the alimentary canal and absorption into
the blood, since they have never been found in that fluid or
in the secretions.

(C) Drouas INFLUENCING THE SECRETION OF SWEAT.

The mechanism controlling the sudoriparous glands and
secretion of sweat, comprises sweat centres in the spinal
cord ; secretory nerves proceeding from them with termina-
tions in the glands; the gland cells, and blood vessels of
the skin. Any portion of this mechanism may be affected
by drugs to increase or diminish sweat secretion.

(1) Drugs increasing the secretion of sweat, or diarphoretics.
They may :

(1) Stimulate the sweat centres.

(2) Excite the secretory nerve-endings in the glands.

(3) Increase the activity of the gland cells,

(4) Stimulate the vasodilators and increase the vascu-
larity of the skin. Stimulation of the secretory and vasodi-
lator nerves usually go hand in hand, since they accompany
each other in their course to the sweat glands.

DIARPHORETICS.
ca Pilocarpine stimulates the gland
Alcohol cells, or secretory nerve-endings.
Spirit of nitrous ether The others act indirectly by pro-
Heart stimulants ’ moting the vascularity of the
External heat skin, and thus the activity of
1
(Warm drinks) | the sweat glands.

Digitized by Microsoft®
66 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

Antimony salts

Solution of ammonium acetate
Opium Stimulate sweat centres
Camphor

Ipecac

Potassium acetate

: i Action unknown
Potassium citrate

(2) Drugs diminishing the secretion of sweat, or anhidrotics.
They may depress the various parts of the mechanism
which are stimulated by diarphoretics. They are:

Atropine Acids

Belladonna Paralyze sec- Zinc salts ‘
Hyoscyamus retory nerve- Nux vomica Action unde-
Stramonium endings. Quinine | termined
(Cold externally) | Salicylic acid

Uses.—There are two indications for the use of diarpho-
retics. First, to bring blood to the surface and to cause
sweating, thus equalizing the circulation in “colds,” chills
and congestions and reducing temperature in fever by
evaporation and radiation of heat from the skin. Ammonium
acetate, alcohol and spirit of nitrous ether are commonly
used in the treatment of the disorders first noted, but
acetanilid and phenacetin are more powerful antipyretics.
Second, to eliminate morbid material from the blood in
failure of the kidneys, as urinary suppression, or uremia.
These conditions are comparatively rare in veterinary prac-
tice. The skin of the lower animals generally is much less
responsive to diarphoretics than that of man, while horses
and cattle are more susceptible to these agents than dogs,
cats or pigs.

A warm covering and atmosphere assist the dilation of
the peripheral vessels and activity of the gland cells and
should always be secured to aid diarphoresis. Anhidrotics
are of little service in veterinary medicine. Excessive

sweating is usually a sign of debility and is remedied by
rest, tonics and good feeding.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS WHICH DESTROY MICRO-ORGANISMS AND PARASITES 67

Drugs Which Destroy Microérganisms and
Parasites.

(1) Disinfectants or Germicides are agents which destroy
the microérganisms causing infectious and contagious
diseases, fermentation and putrefaction. Examples:

Corrosive mercuric chloride Sulphurous acid
Carbolic acid Chlorine

Lime Heat
Chlorinated lime

(2) Antiseptics are agents which prevent the growth and
development of the microdrganisms occasioning fermenta-
tion, putrefaction and disease ; more especially the micro-

cocci producing suppuration. Those used externally for
surgical purposes are :

Corrosive sublimate Iodoform
Carbolic acid Salicylic acid
Creolin Aristol
Hydrogen dioxide Iodol
Potassium permanganate Boric acid

Zinc chloride

Antiseptics which are given internally :

Naphtol Bismuth salicylate
Salol ««  subnitrate
Creolin Quinine

Carbolic acid Volatile oils and others

Deodorants, or Deodorizers, are agents which destroy or
counteract a foul odor. Those possessing any real value
are also disinfectants and antiseptics, and remove the source
of the odor.

(For further details see special article on disinfectants,
antiseptics and deodorants, p. 686.)

Anthelmintics or Vermicides are drugs which kill intestinal
worms, as the various species of tenia (tape worm); of
ascaris (round worm), and oxyuris (thread, seat or whip
worm), inhabiting the alimentary canal of the domestic
animals.

Digitized by Microsoft®
68 GENERAL ACTIONS OF DRUGS

Anthelmintics inimical to tenia are :

Aspidium (horse and dog) Calomel
Oil of turpentine Arsenic
.Kousso Aloes

} Aid in expulsion

Linseed, cotton- f of dead para-

seed or castor
oil

Areca nut (sheep and lambs)

Pumpkin seed sites

Anthelmintics destroying ascarides :

HORSES.
Creolin Tron
Aloes Gentian Tonics
Oil of turpentine Arsenic
Arsenic Copper sulphate
Calomel

DOGS.

Areca nut Spigelia
Santonin

Anthelmintics killing oxyurides.

Rectal injections containing salt, solution of lime,
quassia, iron salts, alum and oil of -turpentine are used to
destroy these parasites infesting the lower bowel.

Anthelmintics destroying cestri equi (“ Bots”).

Carbon disulphide

Hydrochloric acid
Chloroform Bitters : |

Iron Tonics

Arsenic |

Copper sulphate |

Vermifuges are purgatives (as aloes and oil) used to

expel dead parasites from the bowels after the administra-

tion of anthelmintics.

Parasiticides, or antiparasitics, are drugs which destroy
parasites, more especially those inhabiting the skin. We
may classify them as those used :

— (1) Against Tinea (Ringworm and Favus).

Mercurial ointments Creosote

Tincture of iodine Chrysarobin ointment
Glycerite of carbolic acid Cantharides

Creolin Croton oil

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRUGS WHICH DESTROY MICRO-ORGANISMS AND PARASITES 69 -

(2) Against Acari. (Scab, itch and mange.)

Sulphur Carbolic acid

Tar : . Corrosive sublimate
Peruvian balsam Salicylic acid .
Styrax Cantharides
(8) Againsi Pediculi, (Lice.)

Staphisagria Carbolic acid

Oil of tar Creolin

Peruvian balsam , Tobacco

Styrax Pyrethrum

Oil of anise ,
(4) Against Pulex irritans. (Flea.)

Pyrethrum Oil of anise
Carbolic soap

(5) Against Actinomycosis.

Tincture of iodine Todoform
Potassium iodide Copper sulphate
' Glycerite of carbolic acid Corrosive sublimate

(6) Against Oideum albicans. (Thrush, aphtha, aphthous
stomatitis.) :

Boric acid : Alum

Potassium chlorate Salicylic acid
Potassium Permanganate Hydrochloric acid *

(7) Against Strongylus micrurus and filaria. (Intra~.
tracheal injections of carbolic acid and turpentine.)

(For details concerning the use of parasiticides, see~-
special articles on the drugs enumerated above.)

‘

Digitized by Microsoft®
PHARMACY.

The More Important Medicinal Bodies and
Principles Contained in Drugs.

Alkaloideum, p|. Alkaloidea,—Alkaloids, Characteristics :

1. Alkaloids are nitrogenous bodies, being the active
principles of many vegetable drugs.

2. They resemble mineral bases in that they have an
alkaline reaction and unite with acids to form soluble crys-
talline salts. Hence their name, alkaloids.

3. Chemically they are ammonia compounds. One or
more atoms of H (in NH;) are replaced by various radicals.

4. They are mostly insoluble in water, but very soluble
in alcohol. Solutions possess a bitter taste.

5. They are similar to animal alkaloids and probably
have a like origin,—7.e., from the decomposition of albumi-
noid material.

6. Alkaloids are precipitated in solutions by tannin,
forming insoluble tannates.

' 7. They are usually solids and their salts are soluble
and convenient for hypodermic use.

8. Their Latin ending is ina ; English, ine ; viz. : Mor-
phina, morphine.

Examples: An alkaloid of cinchona is quinine; of
belladonna, atropine.

Glucosideum, pl. Glucosidea.—Glocosides are neutral,
non-nitrogenous organic bodies, representing the active prin-
ciples of many vegetable drugs. They yield glucose and other
substances on decomposition. Hence their name. Their
hatin ending is inum ; English, in ; viz., salicinum, salicin.

Examples: A glucoside of digitalis is digitalin; of
santoninum is santonin.

70

Digitized by Microsoft®
MEDICINAL BODIES AND PRINCIPLES CONTAINED IN DRUGS 71

Oleum, pl. Olea.—Fixed oils are combinations of glycerin
with fatty acids; usually oleic, stearic, margaric or palmitic
acids. They are liquid at ordinary temperatures and soluble
in benzin, chloroform and ether. Exposed to the air they
undergo acid fermentation, resulting in “rancidity.” Fixed
oils are expressed from fruits and seeds of plants and animal
tissue. They are “fixed” because they cannot be distilled.
They leave a greasy mark on paper.

Examples : Cod liver oil, castor oil, olive oil, linseed oil
and croton oil.

Olewm, pl. Olea.—Fats are solid, fixed oils.

Examples: Lard, cacao butter.

Oleum destillatum, pl. Olea destillata.—Distilled oils are
obtained by the distillation of flowers, fruits, leaves or seeds
of plants; by maceration, infusion, expression; or by
extraction with solvents. They are either liquid or solid
and possess an aromatic odor and taste. They are lighter
than water, and soluble in alcohol, ether, and very slightly
soluble in water. Distilled oils are miscible with fatty sub-
stances and mineral oils. They do not leave a greasy mark
on paper.

Synonyms: Essential oils, volatile oils and ethereal
oils. Alcoholic solutions of these oils are known as essences.

Examples: Oil of peppermint, oil of cloves, oil of win-
tergreen. .

Oleo-resina, pl. Oleo-resinc.—Oleo-resins are semi-solid
mixtures of resins and volatile oils. Many are natural
products, exuding from trees, as crude turpentine, which
contains the volatile oil of turpentine and a resin, or what
is commonly termed “rosin.” They are soluble in ether.

Examples: Oleo-resin of capsicum, oleo-resin of aspi-
dium. ; :
Resina, pl. Resine.—Resins are brittle, amorphous solids,
~goluble in alcohol and alkalies. They are obtained from
oleo-resins by simple distillation, as in the case of turpen-
tine; or may be extracted from plants by means of heat or
alcohol.

Digitized by Microsoft®

1
“72 PHARMACY

_ Examples: The resins of Burgundy pitch and podo-
phyllum.

Balsamum, pl. Balsama.—Balsams are oleo-resins with
the addition of either cinnamic or benzoic. acids, or both.
‘They are solids or liquids.

Examples: Balsam of Peru, balsam of Tolu.

Gummus, pl.Gummi.*—Gums are solid exudations from
‘plants. They are generally soluble in water, and their solu-
tions are precipitated by alcohol.

Example: Gum acacia.

Gum Resina, pl. Gum-Resince, are solid exudations from
plants consisting of a mixture of a gum and a resin.

Pharmaceutical Processes.

Many of the technical methods are those employed in
-chemistry, but. of those more especially used in pharmacy
are the following:

‘Trituration is the process of rubbing or grinding coarse
materials in the dry state to reduce them to powder.

Flutriation consists in suspending insoluble substances
in water and decanting the supernatant fluid, the coarser
particles settling to the bottom in the process. The method
is then repeated until fluid containing powder of the required
‘fineness is obtained, when the sediment is filtered and dried.

Levigation combines elutriation with trituration. The
substance to be ground is put into a mortar with fluid and
the supernatant fluid is drawn off after comminution of the
former, leaving the larger particles behind.

Maceration consists in soaking a coarsely powdered drug
in a liquid at a temperature of 60° to 70° Far.

Digestion is the latter process conducted at a higher
temperature, but less than the boiling point.

Lixiviation is the method by which the soluble sub-
stances are obtained from ashes by the percolation of water
through them. The resultant solution is termed a lye.

* Gummi (indeclinable roun), often used for gum or gums.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PHARMACEUTICAL PREPARATIONS , 73

Percolation, or method of displacement, is the process
employed in preparing tinctures and extracts, in which a
fluid is allowed to percolate through a drug packed in a
conical cylinder, carrying with it the soluble constituents of
the drug.

Dialysis is the operation of separating colloid from
crystalloid substances in solution. The solution is placed
in a dialyser (a cylinder, over the bottom of which is placed |
a piece of parchment) and the dialyser is immersed in water.
The crystalline bodies diffuse into the water through the |
parchment while the colloid materials remain behind.

Scaling is the method by which concentrated prepara-
tions of drugs are dried upon glass plates in thin films, and
then broken up into scales—viz., scale pepsin.

Other familiar chemical processes employed in phar-
macy are:

Liquefaction, which must not be conducted at too high
a temperature if the substance be organic, otherwise charring
will occur.

Evaporation is accomplished usually in a sand or water
bath. ,

Crystallization is done to purify crystallizable substances,

Distillation.

Sublimation.

Fusion.

Incineration is the combustion of a substance for its ashes.

Reduction is employed to recover a metal in its purity
when in a combined state.

Pharmaceutical Preparations.

The “United States Pharmacopeeia ” is an authoritative
book, including the drugs of most value with a description
of their properties, tests for their purity, and methods for
making their preparations. It is revised each decade by a
convention of representative delegates from medical schools

Digitized by Microsoft®
74 * PHARMACY

and societies, schools of pharmacy and pharmaceutical asso-
ciations, with the collaboration of medical officers from the

‘ army, navy and marine hospital service. The last edition

dates from January Ist, 1894. All matter occurring in the
“Pharmacopeia” is said to be according to the U. 8. P., or
official. That occurring in the “ British Pharmacopcia ” is.
marked B, P.

Official Preparations.

J.—PREPARATIONS WHOSE SOLVENT IS WATER.

Decoctum, pl. Decocta.—Decoctions are solutions of crude
drugs in water, obtained by boiling. Unless specified
otherwise, their strength is 5 per cent., and the boiling is
conducted fifteen minutes. Decoctions tend to undergo
rapid decomposition, and are only suitable in case of those
drugs whose active principle is soluble in water. They are .
unsuitable when the active principle of a drug is volatile,
decom posed by heat, or when it contains much starch, which
would form an easily decomposable, thick mass.

Drugs containing hard, woody substances, especially
albumin, which coagulates in boiling and remains in the
crude drug, are those especially adapted for this method.

Infusum, pl. Infusa.—Infusions are aqueous solutions of
drugs made by maceration in boiling water without the aid
of ebullition. Maceration is done for half an hour, and the
strength is 5 per cent., unless otherwise ordered. The same
disadvantages apply in the case of infusions as with decoc-
tions, in addition to the longer time required for their
preparation. Some drugs, as digitalis or ergot, which yield
their active principles to water and are more powerful when
freshly made, are suitable for this process.

Liquor, pl. Liquores.—Solutions are preparations holding:
active non-volatile principles in solution in water. They
have no uniform strength.

Digitized by Microsoft®
OFFICIAL PREPARATIONS 75

Aqua, pl. Aque.—Waters are aqueous solutions of vola-
tile principles. They have no uniform strength and are
mostly solutions of volatile oils or gases.

Mistura, pl. Misturce.—Mixtures are compounds consist-
ing of a combination of fluid preparations or compounds in
which solid substances are dissolved or held in suspension
by an appropriate vehicle. The term is thus very compre-
hensive, including most prescriptions for fluids used in
practice, but more narrowly it applies in pharmacy to insol-
uble materials suspended by suitable menstrua in water, the
whole to be shaken, before used. They have no definite
strength.

Emusum, pl. Emulsa. —Emulsions are similar to mix-
tures in that an oily substance in a state of fine division is
held in suspension in a gummy or albuminous vehicle.
They have no uniform strength.

Syrupus, pl. SyrupiicSyrups are saccharine solutions.
The vehicle is usually water, although vinegar and alcohol
may be used, and they are all medicated except the simple
syrup. They are not of uniform strength.

II.—Preparations WHosE SoLvenT 1s ALCOHOL.

Tinctura, pl. Tincturce.—Tinetures are alcoholic solu-
tions of non-volatile principles, made usually by maceration
and percolation of the crude drug. They vary in strength,
usually from 5 to 20 per cent., but even exceed these limits.
The alcohol in tinctures is often an important factor in the:
action of the preparation. Strong or diluted alcohol is used
according to the solubility of the active principle.

Spiritus, pl. Spiritus—Spirits are alcoholic solutions of
. volatile substances, either gases, liquids, or solids. They
have no uniform strength.

Elivir, pl. Hlixirs.—Hlixirs, are alcoholic solutions of
drugs containing sugar and aromatic substances.

IlI.—Preparations Having WINE As A SOLVENT.

Vinum, pl. Vina.—Wines are weak tinctures containing

Digitized by Microsoft®
76 PHARMACY

a small amount of alcohol, the remainder of the solvent
being white wine. They have no definite strength.

TV.—Preparations Havine as A SOLVENT DILUTED
Acetic ACID.

Acetum, pl. Aceta.—Vinegars are solutions of the active
principles of drugs in acetic acid prepared by maceration
and percolation. They are not of uniform strength.

V.—PrEPARATIONS MaDE BY SOLUTION AND EVAPORATION.

Extractum, pl. Extracta. — Extracts are concentrated
preparations of the crude drug. Ordinarily alcoholic sola-
tions of the crude drug are obtained by maceration and
percolation, and then evaporated to a pasty mass. They
are usually stronger, weight for weight, than the crude drug,
but are not of uniform strength.

Extractum Fluidum, pl. Extracta Fluida.—Fluid extracts
are permanent, concentrated medicinal solutions of uniform
strength. M.1 of the fluid extract is equivalent to gr.1 of
the crude drug. This result is obtained by percolation
(usually with alcohol) and partial evaporation.

VI.—Preparations Mapr sy DISTILLATION OR OCCURRING
NaTurRALLy, AS ExupATIONS FRoM TREES.

Oleo-Resina, pl. Oleo-Resine.—Oleo-Resins are officially
extracts obtained by percolation of the crude drug with
ether, and evaporation of the solvent. They have no uniform
strength.

Pulvis, p\. Pulveres.—Powders are preparations of finely
pulverized drugs. Sugar of milk is frequently added, on
account of its hardness, to aid in pulverization and as a
diluent. Comparatively tasteless, non-irritating and often
insoluble drugs are given in this form. Drugs that are
volatile, deliquescent or irritating are otherwise administered.
Powders are used to advantage in veterinary practice, since
they are often taken voluntarily on food.

Trituratio, pl. Triturationes.—Triturates are combina-

Digitized by Microsoft®
OFFICIAL PREPARATIONS T7

tions of drugs and sugar of milk, prepared by trituration.
They occur in powder or are pressed into tablets.

Oleum, pl. Olea.—Fixed oils are usually obtained by
mechanical expression from the product of plants or the
tissue of animals.

Pilula, pl. Pilule.—Pills are preparations of drugs made
into globular form by the addition of a suitable excipient,
and should be of a convenient size for swallowing.

Massa, p\. Massce.—Masses are pasty.mixtures suitable
for making pills.

Suppositorium, pl. Suppositoria. — Suppositories are
medicinal substances incorporated with cacao butter and
moulded into solid, usually conical, bodies intended for
introduction into the rectum or vagina, where they melt at
the temperature of the body.

Confectio, pl. Confectiones.—Confections are pasty masses,
consisting of powder incorporated with syrup.

VIII.— Preparations INTENDED FoR ExTERNAL USE.

Linimentum, pl. Linimenta.—Liniments are liquid pre-
‘parations with an oily or soapy basis.

Oleatum, pl. Oleata.—Oleates are medicinal solutions in
oleic acid.

Unguentum, pl. Unguenta.—Ointments are preparations
having a fatty basis (80 per cent. of lard). |

Ceratum, pl. Cerata.—Cerates are similar to ointments
but harder, owing to the addition of 10 per cent. more wax. |

Glyceritum, pl. Glycerita.—Glycerites are preparations
whose solvent is glycerin.

Emplastrum, pl. Emplastra.—Plasters are solid, sticky,
supple preparations intended for application to the skin,
where they become adhesive at the temperature of the body.
In veterinary parlance they are often known as “ charges.”

Charta, pl. Chartce.—Papers are fragments of medicated
paper.

Collodium, pl. Collodia.—Collodions are solutions of gun

I
\
|

Digitized by Microsoft®
78 PHARMACY

cotton in ether and alcohol, leaving a thin, dry, adhesive
coating when applied externally.

TX.—Preparations Having Honry as AN EXcIrient.
Mel, pl. Melita.—Honeys.

X.—Non-OrriciaL Preparations PECULIAR TO VETERINARY
PRACTICE.

Bolus, pl. Boli.—Balls are substitutes for pills. They
are of elongated, cylindrical shape, about two and one-half
inches long, and should weigh about two ounces when
intended for horses. Various excipients are used to make
a mass of the proper consistency. For immediate use,
molasses and licorice root may be employed, and brown
tissue paper is used as a covering for the balls. Gelatine
capsules may take the place of balls, and should be covered
with paper to prevent slipping through the fingers when wet
with saliva. Linseed meal is a good excipient on account of
its gum. Soap is often used, and glycerin makes a good
preservative and keeps the mass moist.

_. Heat is often necessary in preparing a ball mass when
the materials are resinous (as aloes) or waxy. A ball is
given to a horse by holding it in the right hand, the tips of
the fingers and thumb surrounding it in the form of a cone,
The tongue of the animal being drawn to the operator’s left
with his left hand, the right is then quickly passed along the
roof of the patient’s mouth (avoiding the edges of the back
teeth) until the back of the tongue is reached, when the ball
is dropped, the right hand rapidly removed and the ioe
released.

_ If. thé mouth is narrow or the animal unmanageable, a
balling iron: or. speculum is used to keep the mouth open.:
The horse may be backed into a narrow stall and-the head
steadied by an attendant with the assistance of a “ twitch”
on the. nose. Substances of an irritating: nature may be
given in this form, and balls are also used when the disposi-{
tion of the patient:does not admit the giving of a drench.

Digitized by Microsoft®
OFFICIAL PREPARATIONS 79

Haustus, pl. Haustus.—A drench is an extemporaneous
fluid mixture, intended for immediate use as a single dose.
Soluble substances are best given in solution to obtain
the most rapid results, unless irritating. Even then they
may be preferabie when sufficiently diluted with water and
demulcents. Insoluble drugs may at times be given to
advantage in a mixture rather than in the form of a ball or
powder. Most official fluid preparations require dilution
before administration, but for convenience small doses of
tinctures and fluid extracts are dropped upon the tongue of
horses unless the preparations are exceptionally acrid.
Drenches are particularly applicable for cattle and sheep, as
solids are not quickly absorbed in their capacious digestive
apparatus, and drenches are given them with ease.

The amount of liquid conveniently administered to |
horses is from one to two pints; to dogs, from two to four
ounces; to sheep, six to eight ounces. Cattle take readily
unlimited quantities. Care should be observed that drenches
are so diluted as to be harmless to the mucous membrane,
and, if containing insoluble drugs, that these be held in
suspension by a suitable vehicle or thoroughly shaken before
using. Drenches are given to horses by raising their head
with a “twitch” on the nose, held by an assistant, or by a
rope leading from the halter to a ring overhead. A horse
may be first backed into a narrow stall. The neck ‘of the
bottle (which should properly be made of horn or tin) con-
taining the drench, being introduced and held in the right
hand of the operator between the outside of the back teeth
and the inside of the cheek of the patient, the left hand is
used to steady the nose of the animal, but the nostrils should
not be obstructed.

In giving drenches to cattle the operator stands on their
left and passes his right arm between the horns over the
poll and down in front of the face, grasping the nasal septum
between the thumb and forefinger. The neck of the bottle
‘is then thrust with the left hand into the animal’s mouth.
“Dogs are given drenches with the aid of an assistant, who

Digitized by Microsoft®
80 PHARMACY

holds the mouth open by means of two loops of tape passed
about either jaw behind the incisor teeth. The jaws are
then pulled apart by drawing on either loop from above and
from below the animal’s head. Small dogs may be placed
sitting upon a table. A large dog may be put upon his hind
quarters in a corner, and his head held between the knees
of the operator. Cats are given drenches by rolling them
in a heavy blanket with only the head outand the jaws held
apart as recommended for dogs.

Drenches should never be poured into animals if in an
unconscious condition, for then they are unable to swallow,
and the fluid may gravitate into the trachea, If coughing
ensues during the administration of a drench, the procedure
should be immediately stopped.

Electuarium, pl. Electuaria.—Electuaries are medicinal
pastes intended to be smeared on the teeth of animals, where
they melt at the temperature of the body and become
absorbed. Molasses, honey, glycerin, syrup or mucilage
are used as excipients. Electuaries are used for their local
action on the mouth and throat, and for convenience in
administration, if so crude a method may be thus described.
A certain specified quantity of the electuary may be weighed
by the dispenser and serve as a sample, or a domestic
utensil may be employed to measure the dose, which is
smeared with a thin, flat stick on the back teeth or tongue
of the patient.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INCOMPATIBILITY.

Before entering upon the study of prescription writing, |
it is essential to consider the results of improper combina-
tion of drugs, #.e., incompatibility. ;

While a knowledge of chemistry, pharmacy and the
physiological actions of drugs is necessary to avoid incom-
patibility, it is yet possible to formulate certain rules which
will assist us in escaping unfortunate combinations.

Incompatibility is conveniently divided into three
classes: I. Chemical. II. Physical. III. Physiological.

' J. Chemical incompatibility occurs when drugs are so
mixed that an unsuitable alteration in their chemical com-
position takes place. Certain substances should usually be
‘prescribed alone because of the frequency with which
chemical changes arise when they are combined with other

‘medicines. These are:

Lead, silver and zinc salts Mineral acids

Iodine and iodides * Solution of potassa and lime
Tannic and gallic acids Quinine sulphate

Liquid iron preparations Hydrocyanic acid

Corrosive sublimate

The possibilities of the following combinations must be
kept in mind to avoid incompatibility :

1. Solutions of alkaloids are incompatible with tannic
acid, alkalies, alkaline salts, and iodides and bromides,
because precipitation occurs.

_ 2. Glucosides are decomposed by acids and are, there-
fore, incompatible with them.

3. Acids may not be added to state alkaline salts or
vegetable acid salts, because decomposition and chemical

change will ensue.
81

Digitized by Microsoft®
82 INCOMPATIBILITY

4. A mixture of salts in solution will decompose if
either an insoluble compound or double salt can be formed;
otherwise no change will take place.

5. Chloral is incompatible with alkaline solutions,
because chloroform is generated.

6. Chloroform and potassium cyanide form prussic acid.

7. Potassium chlorate, nitrate, or permanganate liberate
oxygen and should not be mixed with readily oxidizable
substances, such as charcoal, sugar, sulphur, glycerin, car-
bolic acid, iodine, turpentine and organic materials, lest
explosive compounds be formed.

8. Lime water precipitates mercury salts.

9. Both calomel and antipyrin are incompatible with —
sweet spirit of nitre.

10. Calomel may not be combined with nitrohydro-
chloric acid lest corrosive sublimate result.

11. Calomel and prussic acid form the poisonous mer-
curic cyanide.

12. Liquid iron compounds are incompatible with fluid
preparations of the vegetable bitters (except those of calumba’
and quassia), because the tannic acid in them throws down
a precipitate.

13. Considerable quantities of acid are incompatible
with tinctures, since ethers are produced.

14. Water precipitates resinous tinctures.

15. Gum arabic is incompatible with lead and i iron salts,
and mineral acids.

16. Strychnine is precipitated in solution by potassium
bromide.

17. Pepsin and pancreatin are mutually destructive in
fluid combination.

18. Solutions of potassium chlorate and iodide unite to
form a poisonous compound.

It is beyond our scope to attempt the enumeration of
all possible drug-incompatibilities. The special incompati-
bilities of each drug may be found under the proper heading
in the detailed description of them. Furthermore, we may

Digitized by Microsoft®
INCOMPATIBILITY 83

avoid incompatibility by (above all) simplicity in prescrip-
tion writing, 7.e., the use of few drugs in combination. Water
or alcohol are generally the best solvents.
II. Physical incompatibility consists in the production
of unsightly-looking mixtures, but without necessarily any
chemical alteration of their ingredients; for example, the
addition of water to insoluble powders, oils and chloroform.
While such combinations are pharmaceutically improper,
they may sometimes be used to advantage in practice.
IIT. Physiological incompatibility consists in the union
of drugs possessing antagonistic physiological actions. For
instance, the combination of purgatives and astringents; of
morphine and atropine; of digitalis and nitroglycerin. Such
prescriptions may be valuable therapeutically when the
antagonism is not complete. This follows because, while the
. deleterious action of one drug may be offset by another, its
beneficial effect may at the same time exist or be accentuated.
- Thus the anodyne influence of morphine is increased by

- combination with atropine, but both the depressing action
~ of morphine on the respiration and its constipating tenden- |
cies are lessened by atropine.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING.

Words and Phrases Commonly Used in Prescrip-
tion Writing, With their Abbreviations.*

 

 

 

 

LATIN WORD. ABBREVIATIONS. TRANSLATION,

Acidum Acid. An acid

Ad To, up to

Ad libitum Ad lib, At pleasure

Adde Add. Add (thou).

Ana A.aa. Of each

Aqua fontana Aq. font. Water, spring

Aqua destillata ‘* dest. “distilled

Bene Well

Bis in dies Bis. ind. Twice daily

Cape, Capiat Cap. Take. Let him take

Capsula Caps. A capsule

Ceratum Cerat. A cerate

Charta (karta) Chart. A paper (medicated)

Chartula (kartula) Chart, A little paper for a
powder

Cochleare magnum Coch. mag. A tablespoon

Cochleare parvum Coch. parv. A teaspoon

Cola, Colatus Col. Strain, strained

Collyrium Collyr. An eye wash

Compositus Co, Comp, Compound

Congius C. A gallon

Confectio Conf. A confection

Cortex Cort. Bark

Cum With

Decoctum Decoc. A decoction

Dilute, Dilutus Dil. Dilute (thou), diluted

Divide D. Div. Divide (thou)

Dividendus Dividend. To be divided

Dividatur in parts equ- | D, in p. eq. Let it be divided into-

ales. equal parts

Dosis Dos. A dose

Emplastrum Emp. A plaster

Enema Enem, An enema

Extractum Ext. An extract

Fac, fiat, fiant F. Make, let be made, let
them be made

Filtrum, Filtra Fil. A filter. Filter (thou)

Fluidus Fl. f. Fluid

Glyceritum Glyc. A glycerine

84

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING

&5-

 

 

 

 

LATIN WORD, ABBREVIATIONS. TRANSLATION,
Gutta, Guttee Gtt. A drop, drops
Guttatim Guttat. Drop by drop
Haustus Haust. A draught

ora H. Hor. An hour
In dies Ind. Daily
Infusum Inf. An infusion
Injectio Inj. An injection
. Lac Milk
Libra Lb. _A pound, a Troy pound
Liquor, or Liq’uor Liq. A solution
Lotio (losheo) A lotion
Magnus Mag. Large
Massa, Mass. A pill-mass
Misce M. Mix
Mistura Mist. A mixture
Mucilago Mucil. ‘A mucilage
Nox, Nocte Maneque Night, at night and in
the morning
Numerus, Numero No. A number, in number
Octarius oO. A pint
Pars ; A part (governs genitive)
Partes zequales P. x. Equal parts
Parvus Parv. Small
Pilula Pil. A pill
Pro re nata P.r. n. According to  circum-
stances; occasionally
Pulvis Pulv. A powder
- Quantum Sufficiat Q. S. (followed by | As much as is necessary
genitive)
Quaqua hora JA, Every hour
Saturatus Sat. Saturated
Semissis Ss. A half .
Semidrachma Semidr. A half drachm
Sesuncia Sesunc. An ounce and a half
Signa S. Sig. Sign
Solve, Solutus Solv. Dissolve, dissolved
Solutio Sol, A solution
; Spiritus Spr. A spirit —
Suppositoria Suppos. A suppository
Syrups Syr. Asyrup |
' Talis Tal. Such, or, like
Tinctura Tra. Tr. A tincture
Ter in die Tid. Three times a day
Unguentum Ungt. — An ointment
Vinum Vin. A wine
Vehiculum Vehic. A menstrum

 

* Abstracted from Mann's “ Prescription Writing.”

Digitized by Microsoft®
86 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

A prescription, derived from the Latin Prae, before, and
Scriptum, written, comes to us from the early custom of
physicians in writing down their advice beforehand for their
patients’ guidance. As now used it is the written formula
of the practitioner describing to the pharmacist the manner
of compounding and dispensing medicines, and to the
attendant the mode of administering them.

Formule are official when simply taken from dis
“ United States Pharmacopceia,” and extemporaneous when
eoncocted off-hand by the practitioner. Extemporaneous
formule are simple when composed of one ingredient; a
compound prescription is composed of several parts, which
may be considered as follows:

I. Heading.
II. Names and quantities of drugs.
III. Direction to compounder.
IV. Direction to attendant.
V. Signature of writer.

The heading, “Recipe,” is derived from the Latin, the
imperative of the verb meaning to take, and is ordinarily rep-
resented by the sign }, a corruption of 9, the sign of the
Zodiac for Jupiter. After the Christian era the sign of the.
Cross was used, or N. D., for Nomine Deo, in God’s name;
J. D. for Juvane Deo, ‘nearing God helping, etc. We have
now reverted to the old sign, which is all that remains of an
appeal to Jupiter. This symbol seems to put the practi-
tioner, even if involuntarily, into a position of reverence in
thus offering a prayer in embryo (the old physicians always
wrote one) whenever one writes a prescription. The custom
also suggests that we are not. yet sufficiently sure of our
Materia Medica after all these centuries, to sacrifice the
efficacy of prayer.

—~-tr regard to the names and quantities of drugs, we find
in the text books that one should always strive after a
classical arrangement, whereby four ingredients are essential
to accomplish any result. These include :

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 87

I. The basis, or active medicinal substance.
IL.. The adjuvant, or assistant.
III. The corrigent, or corrective.
IV. The excipient, vehicle, or menstruum.

But we shall find that while such a classical arrange-
ment may exist in the text-books, we are usually content in
practice with the basis, together with a vehicle. The
classical arrangement is essential in order that the old Latin
motto be fulfilled : ‘ Curare cito, tuto et jucunde.” Curare—
to cure (the basis) ; cito—quickly (the adjuvant) ; tuto—safely
(the corrigent) ; jwcunde—pleasantly (the excipient).

In a physic ball for horses we may employ aloes as a
basis; calomel as an adjuvant; ginger as a corrective;
molasses as an excipient. More commonly in fluid prepara-
tions we prescribe several bases, or ingredients for curative
purposes, neglecting any adjuvant or corrigent and simply
using water asa vehicle. It is often of distinct advantage
to write for a combination of several drugs whose action
looks towards a common end. Yet one should always lean
to simplicity rather than complexity in the number of
ingredients. While it is difficult to avoid chemical antago-
nism, how much harder is it to prevent untoward physio-
logical combinations in the body, which we can in nowise .
foretell. In olden times ignorance led practitioners to try
the effect of an enormous number of drugs, with the hope
that out of the charge one at least of the pellets in these
shot-gun prescriptions might strike the desired spot, if the
others failed to do so. But we now believe that the damage
done by all the shot which miss far surpasses the good
accomplished by the successful missile. Four hundred
different remedies are included in one of these old formule,
whereas now it is rare to find four in a prescription.

In relation to the third part of the prescription (the
directions to the compounder), we find that a few regulation
Latin phrases or words express these directions. If one is
unfamiliar with Latin, one can easily memorize these words

Digitized by Microsoft®
88 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

and phrases understandingly. The directions to the
attendant are heralded by the Latin Signa, or Signetur,
meaning label, or let it be labelled ; abbreviated, “ Sig.,” or
merely “S.,” and being for the use of the attendant of the
patient, are in English. The directions should be very
precise. One should not write : “ Use as directed,” or “ Give
in water,’ but indicate exactly the quantity of medicine to
be administered, the precise amount of water with which it
is to be diluted, and the time at which it is to be given.
For instance: ‘‘Give one tablespoonful in half a pint of
water three times daily after feeding.” ,

Poisons should be marked as such. It is well some-
times to indicate that the prescription is ‘for a horse,” in
order to avoid mistakes and to quell the qualms of the
conscientious druggist.

Preparations which are not to be used internally should
be labelled “external use.” Under “Signature” the name
‘of the writer and date is included. If desirable, one may
‘inscribe ‘Do not repeat.” Quantities used in prescription
writing are indicated by the signs of the apothecaries or
Troy system of weights for solids. For liquids, signs rep-
resenting units of the wine measure are employed. The
‘Troy grain and ounce are used by apothecaries as units of
weights in dispensing prescriptions. In ordering large
‘quantities (as pounds) the avoirdupois pound of 16 ounces
is employed, and in buying ounces of drugs without a pre-
scription the avoirdupois ounce is also utilized. The
avoirdupois ounce contains 437 grains; the Troy ounce
contains 480 grains. The grain is of similar value in both
“systems.

TROY, OR APOTHECARIES’ WEIGHT.

Weight Sign Latin name
Pound Bove _ bb sieiney Libra
Ounce stains g sss Uncia
Drachm Sara 3 Pests Drachma
Scruple soak Dd sees Scrupulum
Grain eine gr. aiee Granum

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 89

WINE MEASURE.

Measure Sign Latin Name
Gallon ere Cc beats Congius
Pint eyatai Oo aes Octarius
Fluid Ounce .... Br Be aes Fluida Uncia
Fluid Drachm .... Ble) “saass Fluida Drachma
Minim esarace Tl Swe Minimum

A drop is often used synonymously with minim, which |
is correct if the substance spoken of is water, or a liquid of
nearly similar density. If the liquid is not of similar den«
sity, then a minim, or the sixtieth part of a drachm, is far
‘from being a drop as measured by dropping a liquid from
any ordinary utensil. Any amount from 45 drops to 276
drops, measured in this way, may be obtained from a
drachm of fluid, according to its density, mode of dropping,
and kind of vessel from which it is dropped.

_ A gutta (gtt.), then, is of no fixed value, but means a
drop as dropped from a vessel; while a minim is always the
sixtieth part of a drachm.

RELATIVE VALUE OF UNITS IN THE WINE MEASURE.

Cc oO g 3 TL

1C — 8 = 128 = 1024 = 61,440
Ooi = 146 = 128 = 7,680
fi, = 8 = 480

3b = 60

RELATIVE VALUE OF UNITS IN TROY SYSTEM

b 3% 3 Dd Gr.
1 = 12 = 96 = 288 = 5,760
z= 8 = 24 = 480

3s  S 3 = 60

Di, = 20

The abbreviation, Fl., is usually omitted in prescription
writing, as referring to fluids, the character of the prepara-
tion being sufficiently apparent. The Roman numerals are
used to express the quantities employed. The Roman
numerals are written under a horizontal line, the i’s or j’s
are dotted (they are identical in Latin) and the dot serves
to enforce and check the numbers used. Fractions are

Digitized by Microsoft®
90 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

usually expressed in ordinary Arabic characters, except 3,
which is often indicated by a double s (ss), standing for
semis, the Latin for one-half.

APPROXIMATE EQUIVALENTS OF WINE UNITS IN DOMESTIC

MEASURES.
Teaspoon = 3i-i. = 5 Ce.
Desert spoon _ Z ii, = 10Cc-
Table spoon = 2s) = 15 Ce.
Cup = Ziv. = 120 Ce.
Tumbler = viii, = 250 Ce.

There are usually about six teaspoonfuls to the fluid’
ounce. It is a good plan to have some regard for the size
of vials generally kept by druggists, and to write for a
quantity to fill the bottle. The bottles commonly in use in
human and canine practice are the 2 and 4 drachm; thel, —
2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 12, and 16 ounce. .

The 2 drachm bottles are useful for measuring the dose
of fluid extracts for horses ; the 3 ounce bottle is convenient:
in writing prescriptions in the metric system for dogs, as it
holds approximately 100 Cc. The 4 ounce bottle is the
common size, employed in canine practice, containing 24
doses of one teaspoonful each. The 3 pt. and pt. bottles
are more appropriate for larger animals. The metric system
will be described, because it is the universal system em-
_ ployed in scientific writings, and is now official. - It has the
advantage of being arranged decimally, which makes the
computation of percentages easy, and the transference of a
quantity of one denomination to that of another, by merely
shifting a decimal point. The system has another value, at
least theoretically, in having one unit for weights and
measures. The unit of the fluid measure is 1 cubic centi-
meter of water, which at 4° Cent. weighs 1 gram. As a
matter of fact, fluids are dispensed in the metric system by
measuring them in Ce. and if liquids were all of the same
density as water, they would be equivalent to grams of
water when measured in Ce. Unfortunately this is not the
case. Theoretically, medicine should be dispensed by‘

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 9k

weight in the metric system, but as medicines, when given
to patients, are usually measured by bulk, they cannot be:
dispensed by weight without producing a complication.
For example, suppose that we order chloroform in a pre-
scription in the metric system,—

B Chloroformi 30 |
8S. Two teaspoonfuls in water.
JOHN SMITH.

thinking we are dispensing 10 grams,* for a teaspoonful
holds 5 grams of water. But as chloroform weighs 4 more
than water, we really have ordered 10 + 4 = 15 Gm. of chloro-
form. Therefore, in writing a prescription for chloroform with
other ingredients, weighed in Gm., we would have to add +
of the number of Gm. of chloraformnd in the prescription to the
number previously estimated in order to make the chloroform
of the same bulk as other liquids of the density of water.

In order to avoid reducing substances of density differ-
ing from that of water, to terms of equivalency with that of
water, itis the custom, and now ofiicial, to weigh solids in Gm.
and measure liquids in Cc. This is an exact method if the
doses of drugs are learned in the same way: i.e., if the doses
of solids are learned in Gm. and prescribed in Gm., and the
doses of liquids are learned in Cc. and prescribed in Ce.

In writing prescriptions in the metric system a line is
drawn. perpendicularly across the right-hand side of the
blank to indicate the decimal point; multiples of the unit
being placed to the left of the line, while fractions are
written to the right of the decimal line. In using this system
we are spared the annoyance of special signs and different
tables for weights and measures. As matters now stand we
must be cognizant of both systems, and be able to convert
the old into the new, or vice versa. One drachm is equiva-
lent to four grams, 3 i. = Gm. 4. Therefore, Gm. 1 = 34 r
Gr. 15. Then, Gr. i. = J; of Gm. 1; or

15) 1. ay (.066

100
90

*For each dose.

Digitized by Microsoft®
93 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

The equivalent of Gr.l is Gm. .06. In order to determine
the equivalent of fractions of a grain in grams, we divide .06
by the denominator and multiply the result by the numerator
of the fraction of a grain. For example:

Gr. 3 = 3 of .06 Gm.; as .06 Gm, = Gr. i., then
8) .06 (.02 X 2 = .04. Therefore, Gr. 3 = .04 Gm.

6
0

Again: to find the equivalent of Gr.} in Gm.

8) .066 (.008 xX 1 = .008
64

2
Therefore, Gr.4 = .008 Gm.

We stated that 3i1.—4 Gm. It follows that 3i. would
equal 32 Gm. As a fact, 3 i. apothecaries’ weight, is equiva-
lent to a trifle less than Gm. 4.; and an ounce, apothecaries’
weight, is usually considered equal to 30 Gm. (exactly 31.10
Gm.) for the sake of convenience. A fluid ounce in wine
measure is precisely equivalent to 29.57 Ce. We have here
another reason why both solid and fluid ounces should be
valued at 30 Gm. or Ce. Although it is the custom to regard
the minim of liquid as the equivalent of one grain, it is
inexact. An apothecaries’ ounce weighs 480 Gr.; a fluid ounce
of wine measure weighs 457 Gr. Multiples of grams or cubic
centimeters may be designated as such, instead of using the
technical terms. It is perfectly proper to speak of 100 Gm.
as one hundred grams, although technically equal to a
hectogram. .1 Gm. may be called one-tenth gram, although
technically a decigram. Similar remarks apply to Ce., yet
1,000 Ce. (approximately 1 quart) equal one liter, and this
' term is in common use.

TABLE OF WEIGHT.—METRIC SYSTEM.

; Milligram = 001
i Fractions.... Gentigram = 01
Decigram — 1
Unit........ Gram = 1
Decagram = 10
Multiples ....~ Hectogram = 100
Kilogram =

1000

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING

TABLE FOR CONVERTING APOTHECARIES WEIGHTS AND
MEASURES INTO GRAMS AND CUBIC CENTIMETERS.*

93

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SOLIDS. FLUIDS.
7 ’

Troy Weight. Metric Ee seat Metric.
Grains Grams Minims. Ce.
aa -001 1 .06
db 0015 2 12
ay 002 3 18
as .008 4 "94
ae 004 5 .30
.005 6 .36
as 006 7 42

4 .008 8 .50
4 010 9 55
4 .016 10 .60
$ .02 15 72
4 .03 16 1.00
1 065 20 1.25
2 13 25 1.55
3 20 30 1.90
4 26 35 2.20
5 82 40 2.50
6 39 48 3.00
8 52 50 3.12
10 .65 60 (f 3i.) 3.75 |
15 1.00 72 4.50
20 (Di) 1.30 80 5.00
24 1.50 90 5.60
26 1.62 96 6.00
30 1.95 100 6.25
40 2.60 120 7.50
50 3.20 160 10.00
60 (3i.) 8.90 180 11.25
120 (3 ii.) 7.80 240 (f 3 ss.) 15.00
180 11.65 f 3Vv.. 18.75
240 15.50 f Zvi. 22.50
300 19.40 f 3 vii. 26.25
860 23.30 f Zi. 80 00
420 27.20 f Zii. 60.00 \
480 81.10 f 3 iii. 90.00
Z ii. 62.20 f Ziv. 120.00
Ziv. 124,40 f 3v. 150 00
Zvi. 186.60 f 3 vi. 180.00
& viii. 248.80 - £ 3 viii. 240.00

 

 

 

Digitized by Microsoft®
94 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

 

 

 

EXACT EQUIVALENTS IN | APPROXIMATE EQUIVA-
METRIC RIGHTS: GRAINS. LENTS IN GRAINS,
.001 .0154 as
002 “0308 -
003 "0463 —
004 .0617 ts
.005 0771 py
006 0926 Bs
‘007 "1080 t
"008 1934 i
‘009 "1389 ;
‘01 1543 i
‘02 "3086 z
2 03 “4630 A
‘04 ‘6173 a
05 : TNT 4
‘08 "9260 &
.07 1.0803 1
(08 1.2347 14
‘09 1.3890 1k
.10 1.543 14
20 3.086 3
"30 4.630 44
.40 6.173 6
.50 ‘ tthe Tt
gk .60 9.260 9
} .70 10.803 11
.80 12.347 124
.90 13.890 14
1.00 15.432 15
2.00 80.864 388.
3.00. 46.296 * Dii.
re 4.00 61.728 Zi.
5.00 77.160 Div.
6.00 92.592 3 iss.
* 7.00 108.024. ® vss.
8.00 123.456 3 ii.
9.00 188 888 Dvii.
10.00 154.320 wll; 3 iiss.

 

 

 

*Tables from Mann’s Prescription Writing.

Rules for Forming the Genitive Case in
Prescription Writing.

The Latin names of drugs, as we learn them, when
consisting of a single word, are in the nominative case. For
example: olewm, an oil. The genitive case of a Latin word
means of (the word), and is equivalent to the English pos-

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 95

sessive. Thus the Latin name Olewm Lini, consists of two
words. The first, oleum, is the Latin nominative for oil, and
the second word, lini, is the Latin genitive of the word meaning -
linseed. The name signifies, then, olewm (oil) and lint (of
linseed). In writing prescriptions it is usually essential to
put the Latin name of the drug in the genitive case, follow-
ing the use of the heading R,, standing for the Latin imper-
ative Recipe, meaning in English, Take.
For example :

Potassii nitratis.............eeeeeeeee Zi,
Literally translated this means :
Take .
Of potassium nitrate, ounce 1.

There is only one other case which is used in writing
prescriptions (the accusative), but this can be avoided by
using abbreviations in the few instances in which it should
be employed. The following rules can be memorized (with
their exceptions) in order to form the genitive case (singular):

(1) Latin names of drugs ending in “a” form their
‘genitive in ae. The only exceptions are three: Physostigma
takes the genitive in tis, physostigmatis. Folia (leaves), pl.
genitive, foliorum. Theobroma, genitive theobromatis, In
most instances the genitive of Latin nouns ending in a, can
be made in practice by dropping the nominative ending (a)
and adding ae in its place, viz.: Tinctur-a (a tincture), gen-
itive tinctur-ae (of a tincture).

(2) All pharmacopeeial nouns ending in us, wm (os and on),
form their genitive ini. This genitive case can be formed
in practice by dropping the nominative ending (us or wm)
and adding i in its place, viz.: bol-us, a ball; genitive bol-1, of
a ball. Evtract-um, an extract; genitive extract-i, of an
extract.

The nouns ending in os and on are very few. Excep-
tions: Rhus, genitive rhois. Flos, genitive floris. Fructus,
quercus and spiritus do not change in the genitive, as it is the
same as the nominative case.

Digitized by Microsoft®
96 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

(3) All other Latin names of drugs, of whatever ter-
mination (except those ending as described under rules 1
and 2) have their genitive in s and is.

The genitive case can be formed in practice, in in some
instances, by adding is to the nominative, as, for example,
chloral, genitive chloral-is; ether, genitive sther-is. To
many nouns ending in the nominative in as or 7s, we not
only add is to the nominative, but also change the latter
letter of the nominative case. For instance, to sulphas
(sulphate) not only do we add is, sulphas-is, but we change
the latter letter, s, of sulphas into a ¢, so that the proper
genitive of sulphas is sulphat-is.

The same remark applies to all the other Latin names of
salts, as sulphis, genitive sulphit-is ; nitras, genitive nitrat-is ;
hydrochloras, genitive hydrochlorat-is; citras, genitive
citrat-is; phosphas, genitive phosphat-is; acetas, genitive
acetat-is. Cortex is not cortex-is in the genitive, but corticis.
Mas, genitive not mas-is, but maris. Adeps, genitive not
adeps-is, but adipis. Mucilago, pepo and pulvis lengthen
and change in the genitive to mucilagin-is, pepon-is and
pulver-is. Aloe, genitive not aloeis, but aloés, adding s and
not is.

(4) Some Latin names of drugs do not change their
ending in the genitive because indeclinable and not latinized,
or else they belong to the fourth declension, where the
genitive case is the same as the nominative. Examples:
Spiritus, quercus and fructus, already mentioned, as excep-
tions to rule 2. Cannabis, digitalis, sinapis and hydrastis.
The genitive of these nouns is the same as the nominative.

The following are indeclinable: Amyl, buchu, catechu,.
coca, curare, jaborandi, kino, phenol, salol, naphtol, thymol,.
menthol, cusso, gummi, ete.

Ifthe Latin names for quantities and amounts thereof
are written out in full (instead of using signs for quantities,
and numbers for the amounts), the quantities and amounts
in Latin must be put into the accusative case, as they are
the objects of the verb, recipe.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING OT

For example :

Sodii Sulphatis, uncias duas.
Translated :
Take
Of sodium sulphate, ounces two.
The Latin noun wncia (ounce) is in the accusative case,
and the adjective duas is also in the accusative, agreeing
with uncias. But to write out prescriptions in full, as above, -
is not customary and would be considered pedantic.
Again: The Latin names of the ingredients should be
written in the accusative case when no noun for weight or
measure is employed. For example:

Pilulas catharticas compositas duas,
Translated literally :

Take
Pills cathartic compound, two. : Or, take two compound
cathartic pills,

Pilulas (pills) is in the accusative, object of the verb
recipe. Catharticas, compositas, and duas are adjectives,
agreeing with pilulas. We can only write this prescription
correctly, without using the accusative case, by abbreviating
it as follows:

Pil. Cath, Co, ii.

Examples of Prescriptions for Different
Preparations.

TO WRITE A PRESCRIPTION FOR A PILL.

1, We calculate the number of pills we wish to pre-
scribe and then multiply the dose of each ingredient in the
pill by that number. We will suppose that we desire to
prescribe 30 pills to a dog, containing reduced iron, soco-
trine aloes and sulphate of strychnine. The dose of reduced

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘98. PRESCRIPTION WRITING

iron is gr.ii; of socotrine aloes gr.ss.; of strychnine sul-
phate gr.z4,. Multiply each dose by 30:

r

Reduced iron........eeceeeeees «oe. -grdii. x 30 = gr.60
AIOES Sick oc eee bade DAT RESO es gr.lg xX 30 = gr.15
Strychnine........ cece cee e ween eee gr.qis X 30 = gr.lg

The Latin of aloes socotrine is aloe, genitive aloe-s, of
aloes; socotrina, genitive socotrin-e, of socotrine.

The Latin of strychnine sulphate is strychnina, genitive
strychnin-c of strychnine; szlphas, genitive sulphat-is, of
sulphate.

The Latin of reduced iron is ferrum, genitive ferr-i, of
iron: reductum, genitive reduct-i, of reduced. Hence:

Ferri reducti...........e0ee0¢ oe SL
Aloés socotring ................ gr.xv.
Strychninez sulphatis ........... gr.lg
Misce et divide in pilulas........xxx.

(Abbreviated) M. et div. in pil. xxx.
Signa. Give one pill three times daily.
JOHN SMITH.
The Latin names of the drugs being putin the genitive,
and the signs and numbers for the proper quantities and
amounts added, we come to the Latin directions to the
pharmacist. (Misce) mix (et) and (divide) divide (in pilulas,
accusative plural) in pills xxx. This is a regulation phrase
and can be employed whenever we write a prescription for
pills, so that it should be memorized. It can be abbreviated
correctly as follows : ,

M. et div. in pil. xxx.
Instead of writing the prescription as just described, we
can calculate the dose needed of each ingredient in the pill,

and then write a prescription for one pill and direct the
pharmacist to make 30 pills like it.

Be Perri reducti.............cceeecees gr.ii.
Aloés socotrin®.............0 e000 gY.ss
Strychnine sulphatis............. gr.zts

Misce et fiat pilula 1.; dispense pilulas ¢ales numero xxx,

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 99

(Abbreviated) M. et f. pil. 1. Dispense pil. tales No. xxx.
Signa or S. (as before.)

Translated : (Misce) mix (et) and (fiat) let there be made
{pilula) pill 1 ; (dispense) dispense (pilulas) pills, (tales) such,
(numero) in number, xxx. Abbreviated as above, (Signa) S.
= Label.

The same prescription’ may be written in the metric
system: Gr.l = .06 gm. Fractions of a grain are converted
into grams, therefore, by dividing .06 by the denominator of
the fraction and multiplying the result by the numerator.
The dose of aloes (gr.4) is transformed into grams then, as
follows :

2) .06(:08 xX 1 = .08
.06 ‘

“00
Gr.—1, is converted into grams thus:
T30 g
120) -0600 ( .0005 X 1 = .0005 gm,
00 3

Solids in Gm. Liquids in Ce.

Ferri reducti.............0ee sees 12
Aloés socotrin®@..........0...006 03
Strychninz sulphatis............ 0005

M. et f. pil. 1; dispense pil. tales No, xxx.
Sig. (as before).

This prescription may be abbreviated in this manner:

 

ye Ferri reducti..............0+e00. 12
AlOGS SOC... ese ces ewer cece ence 03
Strych. sulph........ .....eeeeee 0005
M., etc.

_ Prescriptions for balls are calculated and written in
every respect like those for pills. We may write the above
prescription in another form, in case we prescribe a pill or
ball mass to be made, or an officia) mass to be divided into
pills. Suppose we write a prescription for a physic mass,
suitable for horses. We conclude to write for a quantity
cof the mass sufficient to make eight balls. Tach ball con-

Digitized by Microsoft®
100 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

tains a single dose of aloes and sufficient excipient to make
the mass of the proper consistency. The dose of aloes is.
one ounce, and we know by experience that it will take an
equal amount of molasses and one drachm of powdered
ginger to make a proper ball mass. Multiplying each of the
ingredients, then, by 8, we find we need 8 ounces each of.
aloes and molasses, and 1 ounce of pulverized ginger, to
make a mass which shall be divided into 8 balls.

The Latin names and genitives of socotrine aloes we
have already described. Molasses is syrupus fuscus in
Latin, or brown syrup. Syrupus, genitive syrup-i, of syrup.
Fuscus, genitive JSusc-i, of brown. The Latin for powdered
ginger is pulvis, powder, genitive pulver-is, of powder.
Zingiber, ginger, genitive zingiber-is, of ginger.

We will proceed to write the prescription thus:

Aloés socotrinz
Syrupi fusci................ aa 3 viii.
Pulveris zingiberis............ Zi.

Misce et fiat massa, in bolos viii., dividenda.
(Abbreviated) M. et f. mass., in bolos viii., dividend.
Sig. Give one ball at once.
JOHN SMITH,

The Latin directions to the pharmacist are translated:
(Misce) mix (et) and (fiat) let there be made (massa) a mass
(in bolos, accusative pl.), in balls viii. (dividenda) to be
divided. ;

This is also a stock phrase and should be memorized as
applying to pills or balls made from a mass.

The prescription is abbreviated :

i :
Aloés soc.
Syro fusth.s ics, wewwawuaccnedd aa 3 viii
Pulv. zingiber.......... 0.00000. Zi.
M. et f. mass., in bolos viii., dividend.
Or: Misce et divide in bolos viii.

¢(Abbrev.) M. et div. in bolos viii.
Translated : Mix and divide into balls 8.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 10L.

Or: M. et fac bolos viii. (abbrev.) M. et f. bolos viii.
Translated : Mix and make balls 8.

Mixtures are compounds in which fluids are mixed or
solids dissolved or held in suspension by a suitable vehicle,
We must first decide upon the number of doses which we
wish to prescribe, and then the quantity of the mixture to
be. given at each dose.

Suppose we wish to give sweet spirit of nitre and
quinine to a horse. We conclude to give the mixture three
times daily for several days. The dose of the nitrous ether
will be an ounce; the quinine will be dissolved in it.
Bottles are in usé containing 12 to 16 ounces, or 1 pint. We
will decide upon the pint bottle. This, then, will hold 16
ounces, or 16 doses of sweet spirit of nitre. In each dose of
the nitre we want dissolved gr.20 of quinine sulphate.
16 Xx gr.20 = gr.320 = Zv. Di. Now, 5 drachms of
quinine sulphate will not dissolve in 16 ounces of sweet.
spirit.of nitre, so that we will add enough diluted sulphuri¢
acid to dissolve the quinine. We do not know how much
sulphuric acid will be required, so we write after acid sul-
phuric, Q. 8., for quantum sufiiciat, 7.e., as much as suffices
(to dissolve, understood).

Again, we do not know exactly how much bulk the
quinine will take up when dissolved in the nitre ; nor what.
amount of acid will be required. Yet, on the other hand,
we want to fill our bottle. To get over these difficulties we

will write after sweet spirit of nitre ad, underlined (to); in
other words, we order the druggist to take of sweet spirit of
nitre enough to (make, understood) a pint.

The Latin for quinine is quinina, genitive quinin-c, of

‘ quinine. The Latin for sulphate is sulphas, genative sul-
phat-is, of sulphate. The Latin for spirit of nitrous ether
is spiritus, genitive ‘spiritus, of spirit; nitrosus, genitive
nitros-t, of nitrous; cether, genitive ether-is, of ether. The
Latin for sulphuric acid diluted is acidum, genitive acid-1,
of acid; sulphuricus, genitive sulphuric-i, of sulphuric;
dilutus, genitive dilut-i, of diluted.

Digitized by Microsoft®
102 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

We may now write our prescription as follows:

Quinine sulphatis............66 ZV. Di,

Acidisulphurici diluti.......... Q. 8.

Spiritus eetheris nitrosi ad...... Oi.
Misce,

(Furnish %i. bottle for measure).
Signa. Small bottleful three times daily in half a pint of water.
: JOHN SMITH.

' Abbreviated :
BO. .
Quin. sulph...........60...00- 3v. Di.
Acid. sulphurici dil............ Q. 8.
Spts. ether. nitrosi ad........ Oi.
M.

8. (as above).
We will write a prescription for a mixture containing
“42 doses of chloral and potassium bromide for a dog. The
‘quantity of the mixture given at each dose will be a tea-
-spoonful. Now, there are six teaspoonfuls in one ounce.
We will order a 2-ounce bottle, which will, therefore, hold
12 doses of a teaspoonful each. The dose of chloral is gr.v.
5 X 12 = gr.60, or Zi. The dose of potassium: bromide is
gr.x. 10 x 12 = gr.120, or Zii. Then we will order enough
water to fill the bottle. The Latin for chloral is chloral,
-genitive chloral-is, of chloral; Latin for potassium bromide
as potassium, genitive potassi-t, of potassium; bromidum,
genitive bromid-i, of bromide; Latin for water is aqua,

genitive aqu-ce, of water.

Chorals sass: i:s:6 saaaieaiacen cain wdisie-a% 31
Potassi bromidi.................-. 3 ii
AQuee Ad! 444 sii s-ninapeabeiaeadies Sil
M.
Signa. Teas. in 1 tablespoonful of water every 3 hours.
3 JOHN SMITH,

A drench is a mixture which is given the horse in one
-dose. We will write a prescription for a horse, containing
-ether, chloroform and laudanum, to be administered as a
‘drench. The Latin for ether is ether, genitive cether-is, of ether;

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 108.

dose, 3i. The Latin for chloroform is chloreformum, geni-
tive chloreform~i -, of chloroform; dose, Zii. The Latin for-
laudanum is tinctura opii; tinctura, genitive tinctur-c, of.
tincture ; opium, genitive opi-i, of opium; dose, Zii. - The
prescription reads:

ABO rises. sci) ssw stiviens cubs Gags Balscietes 24
Chloroformi..............00e cece ee 311
Tincture opii.......... pe satre dines Z il.

Misce et fiat haustus,

Translated : (Misce) mix, (et) and (fiat) let there be.
made (haustus) a drench.

(Abbreviated) M. et f. haust.

Sig. Give at oncein one dose in pint of water.

: JOHN SMITH.

In writing a prescription for powders, we may either
write for one powder and direct the druggist to dispense
several more like it, or write for the whole amount of the
ingredients and order them divided into the required num-
ber of doses or papers. In the first case we will write for a.
powder containing one dose of each of the drugs.

For example, we may write a prescription for calomel
and santonin, with sugar of milk as an excipient, since the-
dose of the drug is inconveniently small. This powder is
suitable for a medium-sized dog.

The Latin for calomel, or the lower chloride of mercury,
is hydrargyrum, genitive hydrargyr-i, of mercury; chlori-
. dum, genitive chlorid-i, of chloride; mite, genitive mit-is, of
lower ; dose, gr.ii. The Latin for santonin is santoninum,
genitive santonin-i, of santonin ; dose, gr.i. The Latin for
sugar of milk is saccharum, genitive sacchar-i, of sugar; lac,
genitive lac-tis, of milk; amount, gr.x. The prescription wilk.
read :

R
Hydrargyri chloridi mitis.......... gr.ii.
Santonini............ cukwaledtsecws gr.i.
Sacchari lactis.............0eee eee gr.x.

Misce et fiat pulvis 1; dispense pulveres tales vi.

Digitized by Microsoft®
104 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

Translated : Mix, and let there be made powder 1; dis-
pense powders such vi. ,
(Abbreviated) M. et f. pulv. 1; dispense pulv. tales vi.
Sig. Give one powder every two hours.
JOHN SMITH.

In the second case, if we write a prescription for six
powders, we multiply the dose of the ingredients in each
powder by 6, and then order the prescription to be dispensed
in six papers.

R
Hydrarg. chlorid. mitis............. gr. xii,
Santonin. ......... ceeeesceeeeeeee gr.vi.
Sacch. lactis.........eece eee eeeeeee 31

Misce et divide in chartulas numero. .vi.
Translated : Mix and divide into papers in number vi.
(Abbreviated) M. et div. in ch’t. No. vi.
Sig. (as before).

To write the above in the metric system. The dose of
calomel is gr.ii. = .12 gm: .12 x 6 = .72, or gr.xii. The dose
-of santonin is gr.i. = .06 gm. .06 x 6 = .36 gm.,, or gr.vi.
The amount of sugar of milk used as an excipient in each
powder is gr.x. .06 x 10 = .6 gm., the amount prescribed in
each powder. The amount necessary for six powders is
..6 X 6 = 3.6 gm., approximately 4 gm.

B Solidsin Gm. Liquids in Ce,
Hydrarg. chlorid. mitis..... 72 :
Santon ips veered ssceta wiereaiecess 36
Sach. lactis.............65. 4
M. et div. ch’t. in No....... vi

Sig. (as before).

We will write a prescription for a horse, in the form of
a powder, containing dried iron sulphate, nux vomica and
sodium bicarbonate. The Latin for iron sulphate (dried) is
Jerrum, genitive ferr-i, of iron; sulphas, genitive sulphat-is,
of sulphate; exsiccatus, genitive ewsiccat-i, of dried; dose,
3i. The Latin for nux vomica is nua, genitive nuc-is, of
nut; vomica, genitive vomic-e, of vomica; dose, 3i. The

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 105

Latin of sodium bicarbonate is sodium, genitive sodi-t, of
sodium; bicarbonas, genitive bicarbonat-is, of bicarbonate.
We will order a sufficient quantity of the ingredients to
make thirty powders. The dose of iron and nux vomiea is
Zi. X 80 = Ziii., Zvi. The dose of sodium bicarbonate
is Zii. X30 = Z viiss.

h

Ferri sulphatis exsiccati

Pulveris nucis vomice........a& Ziii., 3 vi.
Sodii bicarbonatis.............. Z vii.ss,
Misce et divide in chartulas xxx.

A yee

Translated : Mix and divide into papers xxx,
(Abbreviated) M. et div. in ch’t. xxx.

Sig. Giveone powder three times daily on the food.
JOHN SMITH.

In order to avoid the expense of having powders divided
into papers, we may frequently direct one dose to be
weighed by the druggist, and a measure to be furnished
holding the quantity.

BR '
Ferri sulph. exsicc.
Pulv. nucis vom...... ais wpa a& Ziii., 3 vi.
Sod. bicarb........... sisiars sy 85:6 VALSSs

Misce et fiat pulvis.
‘Translated : Mix and let there be made a powder.
(Abbreviated) M.etf. pulv. (Furnish measure holding 3 ss.)
‘Sig. Give measureful on food three times daily. ~
JOHN SMITH,

To transform this prescription into terms of the metric
system: Zi. = Gm.30.; 31. = Gm4. Hence $ iii, vi. =
‘Gm.114; 3 viiss. = Gm.2265.

¥ Solidsin Gm. Liquids in Cc.
Ferri sulph. exsicc.
Pulv. nucis vom.....,..44 114
Sodii bicarb........ ebeeee QO
M. et f. pulv., etc.
S. (as before). —

Digitized by Microsoft®
106 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

Electuaries are not suitable preparations in which to
prescribe powerful drugs, as we cannot secure any degree
of accuracy in thedosage. This happens because we do not
usually know the exact amount of excipient which will be
required to make the paste of the proper consistency. We
will write for an electuary containing potassium chlorate,
licorice and molasses. The Latin for potassium chlorate is
potassium, genitive potassi-i, of potassium ; chloras, genitive

chlorat-is, of chlorate ; dose, Zii. The Latin for powder of
' Hieorice root is (powder has been given before) glycyrrhiza,
genitive glycyrrhiz-ce, of licorice ; radix, genitive radic-is, of
root. The Latin for molasses is syrupus, genitive syrup-i, of
syrup ; fuscus, genitive fusc-t, of brown; dose of licorice root
and molasses immaterial. They are used as excipients.

Potassi chloratis.
Pulveris glycyrrhize radicis ..aa.. 3 iv.
SyTupi LUST sooo 6503 sick ceasiceeasiies QS.
Misce et fiat electuarium.
Translated: Mix and let there be made an electuary.
(Abbreviated) M. et f. electuarium.
(Weigh 3 vi. as sample).
8S. Give amount equal to sample every 2 hours smeared on teeth.
JOHN SMITH.

We cannot tell precisely what quantity of potassium
chlorate will be administered in the Zvi. ordered in this
prescription, but we can be assured that it will not be larger
than 3 drachms, which is a small dose for the horse.

Suppositories are occasionally prescribed to dogs. The
excipient is cacao butter, of which about 15 grains is
required. We will write a prescription containing iodoform
and extract of Belladonna root, to be dispensed in suppos-
itories for a medium-sized dog. The Latin for iodoform is
todoformum, genitive iodoform-i, of iodoform; dose, gr.
The Latin for extract of belladonna root is belladonna,
genitive belladonn-ce, of belladonna; extractum, genitive
eotniele -1, of extract; radix, genitive radic-is, of root; dose,
grt. The Latin for cacao butter is oleum eolvotnts

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRESCRIPTION WRITING 107

oleum, genitive ole-i, of. oil; theobroma, genitive theobrom-
atis, of theobroma. The quantity of cacao butter may be
safely left to the discretion of the pharmacist. We will
multiply the dose by ten, to make ten suppositories.

Todoformi. ..0. 6. ee eee eee eee eee gr.v
Extracti belladonne radicis ...... gr.ii.ss,
. Olei theobromatis. ............00. Q.S.

Misce et fiant suppositoria x.
Translated: Mix and let there be made suppositories x.
(Abbreviated) M. et f. suppos. x.
Sig. Introduce one into the bowel every 4 hours.
JOHN SMITH.

In writing prescriptions for ointments the degree of
dilution of the medicinal substance, or substances, must be
determined. In case the dilution is done in percentage, the
metric system is particularly useful. A five-per-cent. oint-
ment of the yellow oxide of mercury is of value in some
cases of conjunctivitis. We will write for 5 Gm.

The Latin for yellow oxide of mercury is hydrargyrum
oxidum flavum; hydrargyrum, genitive hydrargyr-t, of
mercury ; oxidum, Benitaye oxid-t, of oxide; jlavum, genitive
flavi, of yellow.

The excipient will be simple ointment. Latin for simple
ointment is unguentum, genitive wnguent-i, of ointment. If
we order 5 gm. of simple ointment we can determine the
amount of mercury necessary to form a 5-per-cent. prepara-
tion with it by simply moving the decimal line forward two
places, .05, which will give a 1-per-cent. ointment of mer-
cury; and then, by multiplying by 5, .05 x 5 = .25, we
secure a 5-per-cent. ointment.

a Solids in Gm. Liquids in Ce.
Hydrargyri oxidi flavi...... | 25
Unguenti...........-.+-+.- 5
Misce et fiat unguentum.

Translated : Mix and let there be made an ointment.

(Abbreviated) M. et f. ung.
Sig. Use externally. JOHN SMITH.

Digitized by Microsoft®
108 PRESCRIPTION WRITING

There is nothing of special note to consider in regard
to writing prescriptions for liniments. We will write a .
prescription for Carron oil as an example.

Carron oil is composed of equal volumes of solution of
lime and cottonseed oil. The Latin for oil of cottonseed is
oleum gossipii seminis ; oleum, genitive ole-7, of oil; gossypium,
genitive gossypi-t, of cotton; semen, genitive semin-is, of
seed. The Latin for solution of lime is liquor calcis ;
liquor, genitive liquor-is, of liquor ; calx, genitive calc-is, of
lime.

Liquoris calcis.
Olei gossypii seminis.......... aa Ziii.
: Misce et fiat linimentum.
Translated: Mix and let there be made a liniment.
(Abbreviated) M. et f. liniment.

Sig. Apply externally.
; JOHN SMITH.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CLASSIFICATION.

PART I.

Inorganic Agents.

Section I.— Water, and Solution of Hydrogen Dioxide.

Section II.—Alkaline Metals; Potassium, Sodium, Ammonium and
Lithium.

Section III.—Alkaline Earth Metals; Calcium, Barium, Magnesium,
Aluminum and Cerium.

Section IV.—Plumbum, Argentum, Zincum, Cuprum, and Bismuthum,

Section V.—Ferrum, Manganum.

Section VI.—Hydrargyrum.

Section VII.—Arsenic, Antimony.

Section VIII.—Phosphorus.

Section IX.—Chlorine, Iodine, Bromine.

Section X.—Sulphur.

Section XI.—Acids.

Section XII.—Carbon Compounds.

Class 1, Carbon.

Class 2. Alcohol, Ether, Chloroform.
Class 3. Nitrites.

Class 4, Chloral.

Class 5. Antipyretics, Analgesics. \

Class 6. Antiseptics.

Class 7, Miscellaneous Carbon Gonmpeuniia,

PART II.
Vegetable Drugs.

Section I.—Drugs acting on the brain. _
Class 1. Depressing the brain ; Opium.
Class 2. Stimulating the brain ; Belladonna.
Section II.—Drugs acting on the spinal cord.
Class 1. Stimulating the inferior cornua ; Nux Vomica, Strychnine,

Class 2. Depressing the inferior cornua ; PEER, Gelsemium,
109

Digitized by Microsoft®
110 CLASSIFICATION

Section III.—Drugs acting on the spinal cord and motor nerves.

- Class 1. Depressing the inferior cornua and motor nerves ; Tobacco:
and Conium.

Section IV.—Drugs acting on the sensory nerves.
Class 1. Depressing the sensory nerves ; Cocaine, Eucain, Holocain.

Section V.—Drugs acting on the secretory nerves.
Class 1. Stimulating the secretory nerves; Pilocarpus.

Section VI.—Drugs acting on the heart.
Class 1. Increasing the force and decreasing the frequency of the
. heart; Digitalis, Strophanthus, Convallaria and Squill.
Class 2. Decreasing the force and frequency of the heart; Aconite,
Veratrum Viride and Album, Veratrine.

Section VIT.—Drugs acting on the respiration.
Ipecac.
Section VIII.—Vegetable Antipyretics and Antiseptics.
Class 1. Cinchona and its Alkaloids. ~
Class 2. Salicylic Acid, Salicin, Salol, Oil of Gaultheria and Methyl.
Salicylate.
Section IX.—Volatile Oils or Drugs containing them.
Class 1. Used mainly for their action on the skin: Turpentine, Oil’
of Turpentine, Terebene, Terpin Hydrate, Burgundy
Pitch, Canada Turpentine, Resin, Tar, Pitch, Oil of Cade,
Balsam of Peru, Balsam of Tolu, Benzoin, Benzoic Acid,
Black and White Mustard, Eucalyptus, Arnica, Myrrh.
Class 2. Used mainly for their stomachic and carminative action.
upon the digestive tract: Capsicum, Ginger, Peppermint,
Menthol, Spearmint, Anise, Cardamon, Coriander, Fennel,
Fenugreek.
Class 3. Used mainly for their antispasmodic action in stimulating
the nervous system: Valerian, Ammonium, Ferric and
Zinc Valerianates, Asafoetida and Ammoniacum.
Class 4, Used mainly for their stimulant and diuretic action on the
. genito-urinary tract : Buchu and Oil of Juniper.
Class 5. Used mainly for its emmenagogtie action on the female
generative organs ; Savin.

Section X.—Vegetable Bitters.—Gentian, Quassia, Cascarilla, Calumba,
Taraxacum, Hydrastis, Calamus.
Section XI.—Vegetable Cathartics.

Class 1. Simple Purgatives.—Aloes, Linseed Oil, Castor Oil, Rham-
nus Purshiana, Frangula, Rhamnus Catharticus, Rhubarb:
(Chrysarobin), Senna. P

Digitized by. Microsoft®
CLASSIFICATION 111

Class 2. Drastic Purgatives.—Croton Oil, Scammony, Jalap, Gam- |
boge, Ejaterin, Colocynth.
Class 3. Cholagogue Purgatives.—Podophyllum, Podophyllin.
Section XII.—Tannic Acid and Drugs containing it.
Nutgall, Tannic Acid, Gallic Acid, Pyrogallol, White Oak,
Catechu, Kino, Krameria, Hematoxylon, Hamamelis.
Section XIII.—Vegetable Demulcents.
Olive Oil, Cottonseed Oil, Soap, Soft Soap, Glycerin, Linseed,
Acacia, Tragacanth, Althea, Sugar.

Section XIV.—Vegetable Drugs killing Parasites.
Class 1. Used to destroy tape worms: Aspidium, Areca Nut,
Kamala, Kouso, Granatum..
Class 2. Used to destroy round worms: Santonica.
Class 3. Used to destroy oxyurides: Quassia.
Class 4. Used to destroy lice: Stavesacre.
Class 5. Used to destroy fleas: Pyrethrum.

Section XV.—Vegetable Drugs stimulating unstriated muscle, pare
ticularly of the uterus. :
. Ergot, Cotton Root Bark.

Section XVI.—Colchicum.

Section XVII.—Vegetable Drugs acting mechanically.

Starch, Oil of Theobroma, Purified Cotton, Pyroxylin, Collodion,
Euphorbium. os

Section XVIII.—Medicinal Agents of Animal Origin.

Cantharides, Lard, Suet, Hydrous Wool Fat, Yellow and White
Wax, Spermaceti, Honey, Milk, Sugar, Pepsin, Pancreatin,
Ox Gall, Papain, Cod Liver Oil, Ichthyol, Thiol.

NOTE.

ABBREVIATIONS USED IN REFERENCE TO THE SYNONYMS IN THE
DESCRIPTIONS OF: DRUGS.

B. P...British Pharmacopoeia.

Bi scisok English

P.G...German Pharmacopeia.
Fr.....French.

GE psec German.

Three doses of each medicine are usually given; one for horses and
cattle; one for sheep and swine, and one for cats and dogs, unless
otherwise specified. The quantities are expressed in units of the Apothe-
caries’ Weight or Wine Measure and also in the metric system. The

Digitized by Microsoft® -
112 CLASSIFICATION

solids in the latter to be dispensed in grams, the liquids in cubic centi-
meters. Only those official drugs and preparations of the United States
and British Pharmacopceia’s will be mentioned, which are considered to
be of value to practitioners of Veterinary Medicine. In connection
with doses the following abbreviations are used :

A vacaresitens Horse.
Gia ea Nad Cattle

Sh. & Sw. .Sheep and Swine.
ID inccanieaucess Dogs

The same dose may be given to either dogs or cats of equal weight,

Digitized by Microsoft®
PART I.
INORGANIC AGENTS.

SECTION I.

Water.

‘Aqua, Water. “AQUA Destitiata, Distilled Water. H,0O.
(The latter used in filling many prescriptions.)

. Action external._—The reader is referred to special articles
on ‘“‘Coldand Heat” (p. 673 ), ‘Food and Feeding” (p. 648 )
and “ Counter Irritants” (p. 665 ), for details concerning the
action and uses of water, respectively, as a medium of heat
and cold, as an article of diet in health and disease, and as
a counter irritant. Cold water, externally, at first stimulates
reflexly heat production, with slight rise of temperature,
increased carbonic acid elimination and contraction of the
vessels and muscles of the skin. If the cold water applica-
tion is continued, the bodily heat falls, owing to physical
abstraction of heat. ‘‘ Reaction” follows the removal of
cold, if properly applied, with dilatation of the. superficial
yessels (and sensation of warmth and exhilaration in man).
Moderate warm water (105° F.) applications stimulate cuta-
neous vascularity, favor diarphoresis, and diminish urinary
secretion. Hot water (110°-120° F.) applications act as
counter irritants in dilating the peripheral vessels, contract-
ing those in more remote parts, and relieving pain, spasm,
congestion and inflammation.

Action internal.—Water is quickly absorbed and thus
swells the secretion of urine, and, to a less extent, that of
bile, saliva and pancreatic juice. Intestinal peristalsis is
facilitated by a considerable amount of water. Water also
increases tissue change, and elimination of carbonic dioxide
and urea; promotes the appetite and washes out the tissues

and urinary tract, thus removing waste matters from the body.
113

Digitized by Microsoft®
114, INORGANIC AGENTS

The elimination of uric acid is lessened by water. Large
quantities of water, if not taken at meal time—when they
dilute the digestive juices and disorder digestion—-favor the
formation of fat.

Uses internal.—Healthy animals may be given as much

water as they desire, with certain restrictions in relation to . .

work and feeding. Jt is unwise to allow horses much water,
either immediately before or after severe work, or after
feeding. If water is given before severe work it increases
the bulk of intestinal contents, is apt to cause digestive
disturbance, and interferes with the movements of the
diaphragm. For these same reasons water should only be
permitted in small amount (at a time) in “ heaves” of horses.

If a quantity of water is allowed horses after hard work,
eolic is very likely to occur. Working horses should,
therefore, be watered, in reasonable amount, while at work ;
and, if this is impracticable, may be allowed but a few
mouthfuls of water, or a gallon of oatmeal gruel after severe
work, with whole hay but no grain until after an hour’s rest.
When horses. at rest drink much water after eating, the
contents of the stomach (which is. unusually small in this
animal) are washed into the intestines and are not so
thoroughly digested. This accomplishes two bad results:
it deprives the animal of some nourishment and engenders
digestive trouble and diarrhoea.

The best plan is to give resting horses water before
eating, or to keep it at their command at all times. Cold
water is desirable, frequently and in limited quantities, in
fever, although there is a popular fear of it. Hot water
assists the action of diarphoretics; cold water that of
diuretics. Lukewarm water is an emetic, but hot water, in
small and repeated doses, allays nausea and vomiting. Water
is restricted in ordinary diarrhceas, obesity, and to assist the
absorption of exudations. The drinking of water should be
encouraged by a liberal allowance of salt (which in itself aids
digestion), in animals in a poor condition, to increase their
appetite and flesh. Water is valuable in diluting a con-

Digitized by Microsoft®
SOLUTION OF HYDKOGEN DICXIDE 115

centrated urine from which calculi are liable to be deposited.
High rectal injections of water are absorbed, and conse-
quently flush out tle kidneys.

Solution of Hydrogen Dioxide.

Agua Hyprocent Dioxipi. Solution of Hydrogen Dioxide.

Synonym.—Hydrogen Peroxide. A slightly acid aqueous
solution of hydrogen dioxide (H,O,) cowtaining, when freshly
prepared, about 3 per cent., by weight, of the pure dioxide, cor-
responding to about 10 volumes of available oxygen. U.S.P.

_ Derivation —Add barium dioxide, 300, to cold, distilled
water, 500; agitate and keep at a temperature of 100° C.
(50° F.). To this mixture (of barium hydrate) add a solu-
tion of phosphoric acid, 96, in cold distilled water, 320, and
- shake them together thoroughly. Filter, and wash the
precipitate (barium phosphate) with distilled water until the
- filtrate measures 1000. Add diluted sulphuric acid to the

. |. filtrate (until cloudiness disappears in a small filtered por-

tion of it; absence.of barium), and starch 10. Agitate fre-
quently. Filter and refilter till the solution becomes clear,

-Properties.—A colorless liquid, without odor, acidulous
to the taste and producing a peculiar sensation and soapy
froth in the mouth; liable to deteriorate by age, exposure
to heat, or protracted agitation. Spec. gr.1,006 to 1,012.

Reaction slightly acid. When exposed to the air at the
ordinary temperature, or when heated in a water bath at a
temperature not exceeding 60° C. (140° F.) the solution
loses chiefly water. When rapidly heated it is liable to
decompose suddenly. (The value of a given sample of
hydrogen dioxide may be roughly ascertained by adding a
few drachms to a few crystals of potassium permanganate
in atest tube. The greater the amount of effervescence the .
better the hydrogen dioxide.— Wallian.)

Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (80.-60.); D., 3 i-ii. (4.-8.)

Action and Uses.—Hydrogen dioxide is probably the
most powerful surgical antiseptic and disinfectant in use.

Digitized by Microsoft®
116 INORGANIC AGENTS

It is not poisonous to higher animals, and liberates oxygen
immediately in the presence of oxidizable matter, thus
destroying all bacteria and organized ferments.

The microbicidal action is transient and not persistent;
only water remains. Therefore hydrogen dioxide is useless
for the production of continuous antiseptic action. The
drug is an antiseptic in the digestive tract, and some oxygen
may be absorbed by the blood, but this is extremely doubt-
ful. The official solution contains 10 volumes of oxygen;
that is, it yields up 10 times its bulk of oxygen gas. Most
proprietary preparations are stronger, and contain 12
volumes of oxygen, and are more powerfully disinfectant.

Hydrogen peroxide is particularly valuable as an anti-
septic on suppurating and septic wounds, necrosed tissue,
abscess cavities, sinus’, ulcers, morbid growths and suppur-
ating mucous membranes. It is commonly employed in
full strength and only in glass, porcelain, or hard rubber
vessels or instruments. The drug should not be used in
cavities where an outlet for the free escape of gas is wanting.
Peroxide of hydrogen decomposes pus with effervescence,
and thus is a guide to its presence or absence; it also
destroys the pus cocci.

Hydrogen dioxide is a safe and efficient agent in disin-
fecting drinking water, and is of some value in gastric
fermentative indigestion.

SECTION IIL

‘ALKALINE MrtALS—Potassium, Sopium, Ammonium, Liraium.

Potassium.

Potassium is not used in medicine in the metallic state.
Its compounds may be considered in three groups: 1. Potassa.
2. The Carbonates (acetate and citrate). 3. The Mineral
Salts.

Potassium compounds were formerly obtained from
wood ashes by lixiviation ; from sea water by evaporation,

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL ACTION OF POTASSIUM SALTS 117

and from argol, a substance deposited in wine casks. Now
they are obtained from potassium muriate, mined in Stass-
furt, Saxony, which is thought to result from the boiling
away of sea water in past ages.

GENERAL ACTION OF POTASSIUM SALTS.

In lethal doses the action of all the potassium com-
pounds is very similar.

Stomach and Intestines.—The potassium salts, with the —
exception of the vegetable compounds, are, irritants to the
gastro-intestinal tract, if ingested in eoncentratell form.

Heart.—Marked depression of the heart is one. of the
most characteristic symptoms of poisoning by the potassium
salts. Potassium has a direct, paralyzing action on the
‘heart muscle, and in lethal doses there is cardiac arrest in
‘diastole. Much the same action is, moreover, observed on
all the higher forms of tissue. The functional -activity of
‘the nerves and muscles is depressed and abolished, more
‘especially that of the brain and cord, so that paralysis of
central origin occurs.

Blood.—It has been taught that the potaasnuni salts give
‘up their oxygen to the blood. In the case of the nitrate
‘and chlorate we know that this is untrue, since they are.
eliminated unchanged. When given for any considerable.
period, the potassium, like the sodium salts, impoverish the
system and produce a more fluid state of the blood. Large.
doses of the potassium salts are likely to occasion purging,

| while small doses are apt to cause diuresis. The carbonates
and vegetable salts resemble each other in action, but that.
_ of the mineral salts is peculiar to the individual compound.

Porassa. Potassa. KOH. (U.S. & B.P.)

Synonyms.— Potash, potassium hydrate, potassium hydr-
oxide, caustic potash, lapis causticus chirurgorum, E.; potasse:
caustique, Fr.; aetz kali, G.; kali causticum fusum, P. G.

Derivation. —A solution of potassium hydrate is evapor-
atedy the residue is fused and run into moulds.

Digitized by Microsoft®
118 INORGANIC AGENTS

Properties.—Dry, white, translucent pencils or fused
masses, hard and brittle, showing a crystalline fracture;
odorless, or having a faint odor of lye, and of a very acid
and caustic taste. Exposed to the air, it very rapidly
absorbs carbon dioxide* and moisture, and deliquesces.
Soluble at 15° C. (59° F.) in about 0.5 part of water, and in 2
parts of alcohol ; very soluble in boiling water and in boiling
aleohol ; slightly soluble in ether.

Liquor Porass#. Solution of Potassa. (U.S. & B. P.)

An aqueous solution of potassium hydrate (KOH),
‘containing about 5 per cent. of the hydrate.

Synonym.—Solution of potassium hydrate, kali hydri-
cum solutum, lixivium causticum, solution of potash, E;
potasse caustique liquide, lessive caustique, Fr.; aetzkalil-
auge, G.; liquor kali caustici, P. G.

Derivation.— Boiling a solution of potassium carbonate
with calcium hydrate leaves potassium hydrate in solution,
while calcium carbonate is precipitated.

K, CO, + Ca (OH), = 2 KOH + Ca CO,
Properties —A clear, colorless liquid, odorless, having a
very acrid and caustic taste and a strongly alkaline reaction.
It has a soapy feel and taste.

Dose.—H. & C., 3ss.-i, (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 38.-i.

(2.-4.); D., TLv.-xx. (.8-1.3).

Porassa Cum Catce. Potassa with Lime. (U.S. P.)
(Equal parts of potassa and lime.)

Synonym.—Vienna paste.

Properties.—A grayish white powder, deliquescent, .

having a strongly alkaline reaction; should be soluble in
‘diluted hydrochloric acid without leaving more than a small
residue.

Actions and Uses.—Potassa, liquor potasse and potassa
cum calce are mainly of value as escharotics. Liquor

* When solubility is mentioned hereafter, reference will be had to solubility
cat the above temperature.

Digitized by Microsoft®
POTASSIUM CARBONATE 119:

potasse is unfit for internal use unless greatly diluted with
water. It resembles potassium carbonate in its effects.

Caustic potash is very destructive of tissue by combining
with water and fatty matters. It is most diffusible and,

therefore, difficult to limit its action. This we may do,
however, by applying a plaster to a part, with a hole in it,
. through which the caustic stick is applied. Before using
the caustic, the outside of the plaster should be covered with
oil or grease, but not the part under the aperture in it.
After removing the plaster the operation of the caustic may
be arrested by vinegar. Canterization by this means is very
painful under ordinary circumstances, but may be made
comparatively painless by incorporating one part of mor-
-phine muriate with three parts of potassa cum calce, and
adding enough chloroform to make a paste.

Caustic potash is indicated where extensive destruction
of tissue is desirable, as in the treatment of the bites of rabid
dogs and of snakes. It is less commonly used for the
removal of warts and small growths, and as a caustic on
indolent or exuberant granulations.

Potash has been employed to form an issue, or artificial
ulcer for the production of counter-irritation. Potash may
be prescribed in bronchitis, for its action, common to the
alkalies, in thinning and increasing the bronchial secretions.
Potassium bicarbonate is less irritating and more suitable
for the latter indication. Potash is sometimes recommended
as an antacid and sedative in gastric disorders, but is inferior
to sodium bicarbonate for this purpose.

Porassii CaRBonas. Potassium Carbonate. K,Co,
(U.S. & B. P.)

‘Synonym.—Salts of tartar.

Derivation.—The solution resulting from the lixiviation.
of wood ashes, is boiled to dryness, and the resultant mass
is the “potash” of commerce. This is purified to some
extent by burning in ovens, forming “ pearlash,” a mixture:

Digitized by Microsoft®
120 INORGANIC AGENTS

of the hydrate and carbonate. Water dissolves mainly the
carbonate which is obtained by evaporation of the aqueous
solution.

Properties.—A. white, granular powder, odorless, and
having a strongly alkaline taste ; very deliquescent. Solubie
in 1.1 parts of water; insoluble in alcohol.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.);
D., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3).

Porasstt Bicarponas. Potassium Bicarbonate. KHOo,
(U. S. & B. P.)

Synonym. —Doppelkohlensaures kali, G.

Derivation.—Obtained by passing a stream of Co, throili
a solution of the carbonate.

K,CO, + CO, + H,O = 2 KHCo,.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, monoclinic prisms,
‘odorless and having a saline and slightly alkaline taste.
Permanent in theair. Soluble in 3.2 parts of water. Almost
‘insoluble in alcohol. Becomes converted into the carbonate
by boiling.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.);
D., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3).

Preferable to carbonate for internal use, as it is less
‘irritating.

Potasstt AcEeTas. Potassium Acetate. KO,H,O,
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Terra foliata tartari, E.; Essigsaures kali, G.

Derivation.—Add acetic acid in excess to potassium
‘carbonate. Evaporate to dryness and fuse residue.

K,CO, + 2 HC,H,O, = 2 KC,H,O, + H,O +CO,,.

Properties.—A white powder, or crystalline masses of a
“satiny lustre ; odorless and having a warming, saline taste.
‘Very deliquescent on exposure to the air. Soluble in 0.36
.part of water and in 1.9 parts of alcohol.

Dose.—Same as bicarbonate.

Digitized by Microsoft®

AAs

Bas
POTASSIUM CITRATE 121

Porassir Cirras. Potassium Citrate. K,C,H,O,
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Citrate de potasse, Fr.; Citronsaures kali, G.

Derivation.—Neutralize potassium carbonate with a
solution of citric acid, and evaporate to dryness.

3 K,CO,+ 2 H,0,H,O, = 2K,C,H,O, + 3H,O + 300,

Properties.—Transparent, prismatic crystals, or a white,
granular powder; odorless and having a cooling, saline
taste. Deliquescent on exposure to air. Soluble in 0.6
part of water; sparingly soluble in alcohol.

Dose.—Same as bicarbonate.

ACTION OF THE CARBONATES AND VEGETABLE SALTS.

The carbonate is too irritating for interftal use, while
the bicarbonate is more so than the similar sodium salt,
Therefore the latter is in more common use as an antacid.
Antacids neutralize abnormal acidity, due to fermentation, if
given some time after eating in large doses.

The vegetable salts (the acetate and citrate) are con-
verted into the carbonate in the blood and are non-irritating.
The bicarbonate is also absorbed into the blood as the car-
bonate. These salts, together with the hydrate, alkalize the
blood and urine. It is thought by many authorities that
they increase oxidation within the body, as it is known that
they do so outside the body in contact with organic matter..
Not only water, but also the solids (urea and uric-acid) in
the urine are increased by their administration. The
chlorate and nitrate, not undergoing decomposition in the
body, do not give up their oxygen or alkalize the blood or
urine. The carbonates are mainly useful as antacids ; the
citrate and acetate as diuretics. _ ;

Uses.—Potassium bicarbonate in aqueous solution is
serviceable in relieving itching (gr.v.-3i.) It is more useful:
than sodium bicarbonate in alkalizing an over-acid urine
(dogs), and in dissolving and eliminating uric acid from the
blood. Potassium citrate and acetate are indicated in irrita-.
tion or inflammation of the kidneys and bladder and cause

Digitized by Microsoft®
122 INORGANIC AGENTS

absorption of exudations (pleural effusions, for example),
through their diuretic power. They are also good uric acid
solvents. They are sometimes prescribed in fever on account
of slight diarphoretic and powerful diuretic properties, but
are rarely used in veterinary medicine, in comparison with
potassium nitrate, in this condition.

The salts under consideration stimulate bronchial secre-
tion and make it thinner, and are recommended accordingly
in bronchitis. They are less efficient than potassium iodide
for these purposes in this affection.

Porasst Nirras. Potassium Nitrate. KNO, (U.S. « B.P.)

Synonym.—Nitre, saltpetre, E.; nitre prismatique, azo-
tate (nitrate) de potasse, Fr.; saltpetersaures kali, kalisal-
peter, G.

Derivation.—Saltpetre is formed in the soil in certain
regions and climates and is made artificially, by the putre-
faction of animal or vegetable material, in the presence of
heat, moisture, oxygen, and alkaline or earthy bases capable
of fixing the nitric acid set free in this process, known as
nitrification. The natural conditions for nitrification are
present in some parts of India, and saltpetre is largely”
imported from Calcutta. Artificially, nitre beds are made
of animal and vegetable matter, wood ashes, and calcareous
earth or old plaster from houses. Sodium nitrate is im-
ported extensively from Chili, where it occurs as a mineral
- product, and is used widely in this country in artificial
fertilizers. Chili saltpetre may be converted into nitre by -
treatment with potash.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, six-sided, rhombic:
prisms, or a crystalline powder, odorless and having a cool-
ing, saline and pungent taste. Permanent in the air. Sol-
uble in 3.8 parts of water; very sparingly soluble in alcohol.

Dose.—H. & C., 2 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.)3
D., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3).

Action External.—Refrigerant.

Digitized by Microsoft®
POTASSIUM NITRATE 123

Action Internal.—Stomach and Intestines.—Nitre causes,
in lethal doses, violent gastro-enteritis, collapse and depres-
sion of the circulation. The pulse becomes both slow and
weak. There is muscular weakness and paralysis. Potas-
sium nitrate is one of the most irritating salts of this group,
but its toxic effect depends upon its state of concentration,
and horses are not so susceptible to the local irritating
action as man.

Blood.—Nitre passes into and out of the blood unchanged.
It has been said that the salt diminishes fibrin in the blood
because it prevents clotting outside the body. This action
probably does not obtain within the body.

Heart.—Nitre is said to be more depressing to the heart
than the other potassium compounds. There is no basis for
this belief. Like the potassium salts generally, it exerts a
powerful, depressing action upon the heart in large doses.

Kidneys.—Potassium nitrate is eliminated unchanged
by the kidneys, and in its elimination stimulates the
epithelium of the renal tubules, increasing their secretion.
The solids are, therefore, augmented in the urine. The
local blood pressure is exalted in the Malpighian bodies and
the quantity of urine is thus increased.

Potassium nitrate is more frequently prescribed than
any other potassium salt in veterinary practice, and is com-
- monly considered one of the best febrifuges. In human
_ medicine it is rarely employed for internal use, and is held
to be decidedly inferior to other diuretic remedies. —

Shkin.—Nitre is a mild diarphoretic.

| Summary.—Potassium nitrate is a diuretic, cardiac
sedative, and slight diarphoretic.

Administration.—Nitre is dissolved in a pail of drinking
water and kept constantly at the larger animal’s disposal.
The salt is rendered harmless by dilution; vascular tension
and diuresis are increased by the water, and the solution is
cooling and grateful to the taste in fever. Smaller doses
(3 ss.) may be given on the food to horses.

Uses.—Nitre, ammonium chloride, and common salt

Digitized by Microsoft®
124 INORGANIC AGENTS

each one part, are dissolved in three parts water, and some-
times used for their refrigerant effect on local inflammatory
conditions. Ice poultices are more efficient. The value of
nitre is over-estimated in veterinary practice. There are
better heart sedatives (aconite), diuretics and diarphoretics
(sweet spirit of nitre). It is recommended in purpura and
rheumatism as alterative. Here, again, it is less serviceable
than ergot in the former, or salicylic acid and alkalies in the
latter disease. Nitre is, however,in common use in such
febrile affections as pneumonia and influenza in horses.

Porassit Cutoras. Potassium Chlorate. KCIO,,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Kali oxymuriaticum, E.; chlorate de potasse,
Fr.; chlorsaures kali, G.

Derivation.—Pass chlorine into a mixture of potassium

_ carbonate and calcium hydrate; dissolve the result in boil-
ing water and recover the chlorate by crystallization.

K,CO, + 6 Ca (OH), + 12 Cl = 2 KCI O, + Ca CO, +
5 Ca Cl, + 6 H,0.

Properties.—Colorless, lustrous, monoclinic prisms or
plates, or a white powder, odorless, and having a cooling,
saline taste. Permanent in the air. Soluble in 16.7 parts
of water. Insoluble in absolute alcohol, but slightly solu-
ble in mixtures of alcohol and water. Explodes readily
when rubbed with sugar, sulphur, charcoal, glycerin and
many other substances.

Dose.—H. & C., 3. ss.-i. (15.-30.) ; Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.);
‘Dz, gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3).

Action Internal.—Potassium chlorate closely resembles
the nitrate in its action. Locally it is an irritant.

Stomach and Bowels.—Medicinal doses have no apparent
effect. Lethal doses ‘occasion gastro-enteritis, diarrhea,
cyanosis and depression of the heart.

The Blood.—The blood is unaffected by medicinal doses,
but in poisoning the red corpuscles are broken down and
erenated. The hemoglobin is converted into methemoglo-

Digitized by Microsoft®
POTASSIUM BITARTRATE 125

bin, which is probably a mixture of hematin and soluble
albumin. Hemoglobin and disintegrated corpuscles appear
in the urine as hemoglobinuria. -The blood is chocolate-
colored after death. The liver, spleen, kidneys and intes-
tines are softened and filled with disorganized blood. It
was formerly thought that potassium chlorate parted with
its oxygen in the blood, and it was (and is) prescribed in
many disorders as an oxidizing agent. It has been stated
that venous blood acquires an arterial hue under the influ-
ence of the salt. But potassium chlorate does not part with
its oxygen ; neither does it oxidize the blood, nor impart to
the venous blood an arterial color.
Heart.—The action is much the same as nitre.
Kidneys.—Action similar to nitre in therapeutic doses.
Elimination.—Potassium chlorate is eliminated by all
channels ; mainly by the urine, but also by the sweat, saliva, .
etc. Acting locally as a stimulant in the mouth, and then
affecting the throat a second time by its elimination in the
saliva, potassium chlorate is frequently prescribed in diseases
of the mouth and pharynx as a topical stimulant. It is
- given in electuary, solution, or ball internally.
Summary.—Sialogogue, diuretic and heart depressant.
Uses.—Stomatitis is treated by chlorate of potassium in
saturated solution applied on a swab. The salt is valuable
in the treatment of pharyngitis in electuary. A favorite
combination consists of fluid extract of Dalledenna, Eis
potassium chlorate, 3 ii.; powdered licorice root, 3 v., with
sufficient molasses to make an electuary. One ounce is to be
smeared on the teeth of a horse thrice daily. An half ounce
of a saturated solution of potassium chlorate, with a few
drops of laudanum, forms a useful injection for hemorrhoids
in dogs. Otherwise the salt may be prescribed for the same
purposes as nitre.

Porassit Brrartras. Potassium Bitartrate. KH,C,HO,.
: (U.S. P.)
Synonym.—Potassii tartras acida, B.P.; cream of tartar,

Digitized by Microsoft®
126 INORGANIC AGENTS

cremor tartari, acid tartrate of potash, E.; tartarus depura-
tus, P. G.; pierre de vin, Fr.; weinstein, G.

Derivation.—Obtained from crude tartar (argol) deposited
on the sides of wine casks during fermentation of grape
juice, by purification.

Properties.—Colorless or slightly opaque, eheegie crys-
tals, or a white, somewhat gritty powder; odorless and having
a pleasant, acidulous taste. Permanent inthe air. Soluble
‘ in about 201 parts of water; very sparingly soluble in alco-
hol. Reaction acid.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss. (15.)
D., 38s.-i. (2.-4.).

Action internal.—Intestines.—Potassium bitartrate is a. ~
non-irritating purgative in large doses. It isa hydragogue
cathartic and has a strong affinity for water; abstracting it.
. from the blood vessels in the bowels, holding the same in
solution, and thus flushing out the intestines.

Blood.—Potassium bitartrate is in part decomposed,
converted into the carbonate, and absorbed as such into the
blood. The greater part is excreted by the bowels
unchanged. A portion of the latter may have been absorbed
and eliminated by the intestines.

Kidneys.—Potassium bitartrate is an active diuretic and.
renders the urine more alkaline, but for some reason it is
not ordinarily employed in veterinary practice.

Summary. — Diuretic in small doses. Hydragogue
cathartic in large doses. It should be given in solution and
is useful in dropsies, more particularly of renal origin ; also.
in catarrhal jaundice, and as a laxative for foals and calves.

Sodium.
(The Metal is not Employed in Medicine.)
Sopa. Soda. NaOH. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Soda caustica, B. P.; sodium hydrate, caus-
tic soda, sodium hydroxide, natrum causticum, 8. hydricum,
E.; Soude caustique, Fr.; natron etznatron, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SOLUTION OF SODA 127

Derivation.—It is made from liquor sode by evapora-
tion, and run in moulds.

Properties.—Dry, white, translucent pencils, or fused
masses, showing a crystalline fracture; odorless, and having
an acrid and caustic taste. Exposed to the air it rapidly
deliquesces, absorbs carbon dioxide, and becomes covered
with a dry coating of carbonate. Soluble in 1.7 parts of
- water ; very soluble in alcohol.

Liquor Sopa. Solution of Soda. (U. 8. & B. P.)

An aqueous solution of sodium hydrate, containing
about 5 per cent. of hydrate.

Synonym.—Solution of sodium hydrate, E.; natrum
hydricum solutum, soude caustique liquide, Fx.; liquor natri
caustici, P. G.; zetznatron lauge, G.

| Derivation.—An aqueous solution of sodium carbonate
is boiled with calcium hydrate, and the supernatant liquid
ds siphoned off.
Na,CO, + Ca(OH), = 2 NaOH + CaCoO,.

_Properties.—A. clear, colorless liquid, odorless, having a
very acrid and caustic taste, and a strongly alkaline reaction.

Dose.—H.& C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.);
D., Mv.-xx. (.3-1.3).

Action and Uses. —Soda and liquor sod resemble similar
compounds of potassium, but are used chiefly for chemical
and pharmaceutical purposes.

Liquor sodx should be given largely diluted with water.
In poisoning by the caustic alkalies or soap lye, use emetics
or stomach pump; and give vinegar, diluted acetic acid,
Jemon juice and demulcents.

Sopit Canponas. Sodium Carbonate. Na, co, 10 HO.
: (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Washing soda, sal soda, carbonas sodicus,
E.; natrum carbonicum crudum, P. G.; carbonate de soude,
Fr.; kohlensaures natron, soda, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
128 INORGANIC AGENTS

Derivation.—Made by Leblanc’s process. Three steps:

1st. Salt and sulphuric acid heated together. 2 Na Cl +
H, SO, = Na, SO, + 2 HCl. ,.

2nd. Sodium sulphate is heated with carbon. Na,SO, +
4C = Na,S + 4CO.

3rd. Sodium sulphide heated sei chalk. Na, S + Ca
CO, = Na, CO,+ CaS.

Properties.—Colorless, monoclinic crystals, odorless and
~ having a strongly alkaline taste. In dry air the salt efflor-
esces, loses about half its water of crystallization and -
becomes a white powder. Soluble in 1.6 parts of water and
in 1.02 parts of glycerin. Reaction alkaline.

Sopu Carponas Exsiccatus. Dried Sodium Carbonate.
Na,CO,. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Natrum carbonicum siccum, P. G.; carbo-
nate de soude, Fr.; getrocknete soda, G.

Derivation.—Sodium carbonate (200 gm.) is broken into
small fragments and allowed to effloresce in dry air. Itis
then heated to drive off water of crystallizaniony till it weighs

100 Gm.

, Properties.—A loose, white powder, corresponding in
solubility to sodium carbonate. Reaction alkaline. Action
of sodium carbonate similar to the hydrate, but infrequently
employed in medicine.

Dose.—H. & C., Zii-vi. (8.-24.); Sh. & Sw., gr.xx.-xl
(1.3-2.6); D., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3). Given in large amount of
water.

Sopit Bicarponas. Sodium Bicarbonate. Na HCO,. -
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Soda, baking soda, sodium sesquicarbonate,
natrum carbonicum acidulum, bicarbonas sodicus, sodium
hydrocarbonate, bicarbonate of soda, E.; natrum bicarboni-
cum, P. G.; bicarbonate de soude, sel digestive de vichy, Fr.;
doppelkohlensaures natron, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SODIUM BICARBONATE 129

Derivation.—Pass CO, through a solution of sodium
carbonate. Na, CO,-+ CO, + H,O = 2Na HCO,.

Properties—A white, opaque “powder, odorless, and
having a cooling, mildly alkaline taste. Permanent in dry,
but slowly decomposed in moist air. Soluble in 11.3 parts
of water, insoluble in alcohol and ether. Slight alkaline
reaction.

Incompatibles—Decomposed by acid and acid salts, as |
bismuth subnitrate.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-ii. (15.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.); D.,
gy.v.-xxx. (.3-2.),

GENERAL ACTION OF SODIUM SALTS.

Sodium and its salts are not nearly so poisinous as
similar potassium compounds, but death has occurred after
enormous doses. The salts possess a local paralyzing action
on nerve and muscular tissue. They are absorbed and
eliminated more slowly than the: corresponding potassium
compounds. Sodium salts alkalize the blood and urine, but
are only slightly diuretic. Sodium carbonate, phosphate,
and sulphate diminish the solids in the bile and, therefore,
increase its fluidity.

\

Sopium BICARBONATE.

Action External.—Sodium bicarbonate lessens irritability
of the skin in itching and burns.

Action Internal_—When sodium bicarbonate is given in
generous doses after eating it neutralizes the acid products
of indigestion and fermentation.* The constant administra-
tion of sodium bicarbonate weakens the digestive powers
and creates anemia, general cachexia, and scorbutic symp-
toms. Sodium bicarbonate liberates carbonic dioxide in
the stomach, and thus exerts a sedative effect. It dissolves
mucus and thins the biliary secretion. It is, therefore,
useful in catarrh of the gastro-intestinal tract.

Blood.—The blood is made more alkaline.

Kidneys.—The urine is alkalized, but the salt is only
feebly diuretic.

* If ingested before eating in small doses, sodium bicarbonate increases k
the secretion of gastric juice and hydrochloric acid.

Digitized by Microsoft®
130 INORGANIC AGENTS

Uses External.—In aqueous solution (1-50) sodium
bicarbonate relieves itching in urticaria, prurigo and chronic
eczema. It also allays the pain of slight burns and of acute
rheumatism. For this purpose cloths should be soaked in
saturated solutions and placed upon the affected parts.
Added to water (3i.-Oi.) in which instruments are to be.
boiled, it prevents rusting.

Uses Internal.—Sodium is one of the most useful reme-
dies in gastric or intestinal indigestion associated with
acidity, flatulence, and distress. It does not always remove
the cause of indigestion, however, and, therefore, should be
combined with agents which do: e.g., cathartics, antiseptics,
carminatives and stomachics. For this reason sodium
bicarbonate is often prescribed to dogs with bismuth sub-
carbonate, salol or beta naphtol; to horses, with gentian or
nux vomica and ginger.

. Sodium bicarbonate is of valine in alkalizing the blood
in acute rheumatism, when it is thought to increase oxida-
tion and tissue waste. The salt assists the action of calomel,
with which it should be generally conjoined, since it stimu-
lates the flow of bile and aids the alkaline intestinal juices
in transforming the inactive chloride into the active oxide.
Sodium bicarbonate is occasionally given in acute bronchitis,

but it is distinctly inferior to the corresponding potassium —

’ salt in thinning and increasing bronchial secretions.

This salt is highly recommended in the treatment of
heemoglobinzmia (azoturia) in horses, when given in quanti-
ties of 10-30 ounces daily. Theoretically, sodium bicarbo-
nate is of benefit in this disease, by neutralizing acid
products of metabolism which lead to solution of the hemo-
globin.

Administration.-Sodium bicarbonate may be given in
solution or on the tongue or food in the pure state.

Sopm SutpHas. Sodium Sulphate. Na, SO,10H,0.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Syronyi.—Glauber’s salts, sulfas sodicus (natricus),

Digitized by Microsoft®

a scans
SODIUM CHLORIDE 131

sal mirabile Glauberi, sulphate of soda, E.; sulfat de soude,
se] de Glauber, Fr.; Glaubersalz, G.

Derivation.—Neutralize the residue left in the manufac-
ture of HCl from salt, with sodium carbonate. 2 Na HSO, +
Na, CO, = 2 Na,SO, + CO, + H,0.

Properties.—Large, colorless, transparent, monoclinic
prisms, or granular crystals, odorless, and having a bitter,
saline taste. The salt effloresces rapidly in the air, and
finally loses all its water of crystallization. Soluble in 2.8
parts of water ; insoluble in alcohol; soluble in glycerin.

Dose.—C., thi.-iss. (500.-750.); H. (laxative), % ii.-iv.
(60.-120.); Sh., 3 ii.-iv. (60.-120.).

Action Tnternal. —Digestive Tract.—Sodium and magne-
sium sulphate rapidly abstract water from the blood vessels
of the alimentary canal through the intestinal glands (succus
entericus) until. a 5-per-cent. solution is reached. This
solution is but slowly reabsorbed so that it sweeps out the

- eontents of the bowels. They are hydragogue cathartics.

_ These salts also stimulate peristaltic action to some extent

by their physical properties, or through their action in aug-

menting the mass of intestinal contents. Glauber’s salt is
said to be slower in action than Epsom salts.

Liver.—Glauber’s salt increases the secretion of bile
and prevents its absorption in the bowels by expelling it
from the tract.

: Kidneys.—Small doses of sodium sulphate are absorbed

and alkalize the blood and urine. It is a slight diuretic.

Administration.—Glauber’s salt is given to cattle in
solution with ginger and molasses.

Uses.—Magnesium sulphate is generally preferred to
sodium sulphate, as the former is less disagreeable and more
rapid in its action.

The reader is referred to uses of magnesium sulphate

(p. 153.)
Sopu Catorrpum. Sodium Chloride. NaCl. (U.S. &B.P.)

Synonym.—Common or table salt, muriate of soda, sal

Digitized by Microsoft®
132 INORGANIC AGENTS

commune or culinare, chloruretum sodicum, E.; natrium
chloratum purum, P. G.; chlorure de sodium, sel commun,
sel de cuisine, Fr.; chlornatrium, kochsalz, G.

Derivation.—Mined in native state and obtained by
evaporation of brine, spring or sea water.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, cubical crystals, or
a white, crystalline powder, odorless, and having a purely
saline taste. Permanent in dry air. Soluble in 2.8 parts of.
water; almost insoluble in alcohol; insoluble in ether or
chloroform. Reaction neutral.

Dose.—Cathartic, C., hss. -i. (250.-500.); Sh., 3i-ii
(30.-60.).

Action External.—Salt is a stimulant to the skin when
applied in concentrated solution.

Action Internal.—Salt is an essential constituent of a
and necessary to the composition of blood plasma, from which !
it is constantly eliminated in the urine. Animals deprived
of salt suffer from anemia, general weakness and cedema.

Stomach and Intestines.—Salt has caused gastro-enteritis.
and death in enormous doses. Large doses occasion emesis
in dogs. Salt combines with lactic acid in the stomach to
form sodium lactate, and in the process sets free hydro-
chloric acid. Hydrochloric acid, in its turn, promotes the
formation of pepsin from pepsinogen of the gastric tubules.
Salt, therefore, improves gastric digestion. Salt acts in the
bowels as a mild hydragogue purgative. It is unfit asa
cathartic for horses or dogs, but is useful for cattle and
sheep when combined with magnesium or sodium sulphate.
Salt creates thirst and, therefore, promotes the ingestion of
water. A large supply of water flushes the system and
removes deleterious and imperfectly oxidized matters.

Blood.—The red corpuscles are augmented by salt.

Metabolism.—Salt increases tissue change and tends to
elevate temperature. The appetite is also sharpened owing
to the ingestion of water and metabolic activity.

Summary.—Emetic, cathartic, digestive, alterative.

Uses External.—A solution consisting of one ounce each

Digitized by Microsoft®
SODIUM CHLORIDE 133.

of salt, nitre and sal ammoniac, in one quart of water, may
be used on bruises and sprains as a stimulant and refrig-
erant lotion. Severe hemorrhage, collapse and surgical
shock are treated most successfully by injections of hot
normal salt solution into a vein, under the skin, or into the
rectum. ‘The solution maintains the proper salinity of the
blood, replaces the mass of blood lost, and supplies heat.
The solution is made by adding one heaping teaspoonful of
salt to a quart of boiled water at a temperature of 100° to
105° F. From 2 to 4 quarts may be given to horses, and
from 3 to 1 pint to dogs. (See p. 701.) Salt is an efficient
antidote externally and internally to silver nitrate.

Uses Internal.—Salt is a serviceable emetic for dogs,
when zinc sulphate is not at hand, in emergencies ‘and pois-
oning. One teaspoonful may be stirred into a cup of luke-
warm water with a tablespoonful of mustard.’ It is a useful
addition to Epsom salts, since it increases. thirst and the
ingestion of water, and assists purgation in’ “overloaded
conditions of the first and third stomachs of ruminants.
One-half pound of salt is administered to cattle with one-
half to one pound of Epsom salts, one-quarter pound of
ginger and a pint of molasses in two quarts of water. The .
habitual ingestion of salt is prejudicial to ascarides and
diminishes the secretion of mucus in which they live. It
is even more efficacious in destroying oxyurides inhabiting ~~
the lower bowels. Enemata containing 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls
of salt to the pint of water are employed for this purpose.
Salt should be constantly kept in the feed boxes of horses
and cattle.

Animals convalescing from acute anu and those
with feeble digestion, need salt particularly. Horses are
commonly given a bran mash once a week, with plenty of
salt to enhance its laxative and hygienic action. Dogs
usually procure sufficient salt in their ordinary food, but it
should be added to their diet in the treatment of obesity.
Repeated doses of salt aid the absorption of serous pleurab.
effusions.

Digitized by Microsoft®
a3 INORGANIC AGENTS

Sop Psospsas. Sodium Phosphate. Na, HPO, + 12H,0.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Phosphas sodicus (natricus), sal mirabile
perlatum, phosphate of soda, E.; natrum phosphoricum,
P. G.; phosphate de soude, Fr.; phosphorsaures natrum, G.
Derivation.—Digest bone ash with sulphuric acid.
‘Ca, 2PO, + 2 H, SO, = Ca H, 2 PO, (acid calcium phos-
vhate) + 20a SO, Filter and add sodium carbonate to

tiltrate.
Ca H, 2 PO, + Na, CO,= Na, H PO, + H,O + CO+
Ca HPO,. Evaporate, and sodium phosphate crystallizes
out.

Properties.—Large, colorless, monoclinic prisms, odor-
less, and having a cooling, saline taste. The crystals
-effloresce in'the dry air and gradually lose 5 molecules of
their water of crystallization. Soluble in 5.8 parts of water;
insoluble in alcohol; slightly alkaline reaction.

Dose.-—Same as sodium sulphate; D., 3i-ii. (4.-8.), as
laxative and cholagogue cathartic.

The phosphate resembles the sulphate, but is a milder
purgative and more efficient hepatic stimulant. It is indi-

_-cated in jaundice, and as a laxative for foals and calves. It
is occasionally prescribed in rickets as a source of phos-
phorus, but the calcium phosphate is more appropriate.

Sopm Sutpuis. Sodium Sulphite. Na, SO, 7 H,O.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Natrum sulfuriosum, sulfis sodicus (natricus),
sulphite of soda, E.; sulfite de soude, Fr.; schwefligsaures
matron, G.

Derivation.—Saturate a solution of sodium carbonate or
hydrate with sulphurous anhydride gas. Na, CO, + SO,=
Na, SO, + CO,.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, monoclinic prisms,
odorless, and having a cooling, saline, sulphurous taste. In
-air the salt effloresces, and is slowly oxidized to sulphate.

Digitized by Microsoft®

 
SODIUM BISULPHITE 135.

Soluble in 4 parts of water; sparingly soluble in alcohol ;
Neutral or feebly alkaline.

Dose.—H. & C., i. (30.); Sh. & Sw., 3ss.-i, (2.-4.); D,
gy.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

Sopu Bisuupuire. Sodium Bisulphite. NaHSO, (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Obtained from sodium carbonate or bicar-
bonate and sulphurous anhydride gas.

Properties.—Opaque, prismatic crystals, or a granular
powder, exhaling an odor of sulphur dioxide and having a
disagreeable, sulphurous taste. Exposed to the air the salt
loses sulphur dioxide and is gradually oxidized to sulphate.
Soluble in 4 parts of water and in 72 parts of alcohol; reac-
tion acid.

Dose.—Same as sodium sulphite.

Sopit Hyposutpuis. Sodium Hyposulphite. Na,S,0,5 H,O.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Sodium thiosulphate, hyposulphate of soda,
E.; natrum subsulfurosum (hyposulfurosum), P. G.; hyposul-
phis sodicus, hyposulfite de soude, sulfite solfuré de nee
Fr.; unterschwefligsaures natron, G.

Derivation.—Dissolve sulphur in a boiling aqueous
solution of sodium sulphite.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, monoclinic prisms, —
odorless, and having a cooling, afterwards bitter, taste.
Permanent in air below 33° C. (91.4° F.), but efflorescent im
dry air above that temperature. Soluble in 0.65 part of
water; insoluble in alcohol; slightly soluble in oil of tur-
pentine ; reaction neutral.

Dose.—Same as sodium sulphite.

- Administration.—The sulphites are given in solution, or
may be added in powder to the food of horses.

ACTION OF THE SULPHITES.

Action External.—The sulphites are antiseptics, deodor-
izers and parasiticides externally.

Digitized by Microsoft®
136 INORGANIC AGENTS

Action Internal.—The sulphites are decomposed by the
acids in the stomach, and sulphur dioxide (SO,) is evolved.
The bisulphite and hyposulphite are richer in sulphur and,
therefore, are more powerful. Sulphur dioxide gas is an
antiseptic.

Blood.—If any part of the sulphites escapes decomposi-
tion in the digestive tract, it is absorbed unchanged.

Summary.—Auntiseptics, deodorizers and parasiticides
externally. Antiseptics in the alimentary tract.

Uses.—An 8-per-cent. solution of the sulphites is used
in parasitic skin diseases. The salts are indicated in indi-
gestion with fermentation, flatulence and foul-smelling feces.

They have been greatly lauded as remedies in general septic
conditions, but have proved as useless as most other drugs
in such cases.

The other sodium salts are of no particular value in
veterinary practice except sodium bromide. (See bromine,
p. 226.)

Ammonium.

The metal is not employed in medicine. Ammonia
(NH;) exists in the free state as a gas, and is used in medi-
- gine in solution in water or alcohol.

Aqua Ammoniz Ammonia Water. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Liquor ammonia, B. P.; spirits of hartshorn,
E.; liquor ammonii caustici, P. G.; spiritus salis ammoniaci
causticus, ammonia aqua soluta, ammoniaque liquide, eau
(solution, liqueur) d’ammoniaque, Fr.; salmiakgeist, etzam-
moniak, ammoniakflussigkeit, G. An aqueous solution of
ammonia (NH,), containing 10 per cent., by weight, of the gas.
Properties.—A. colorless, transparent liquid, having a
' very pungent odor, an acrid, alkaline taste, and a strongly
alkaline reaction. Spec. gr.0.960.
Derivation.—Evolve ammonia gas by heating ammonium
- chloride with calcium hydrate, and pass it into water.

2.NH, Cl + Ca(OH), = 2NH, + 2,0 + CaCl,

Digitized by Microsoft®
STRONGER AMMONIA WATER 137

Dose.~H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3i-ii. (4-8);
Dee. 6641.5).
PREPARATION.

Linimentum Ammonie. Ammonia Liniment. (U.S. & B. P.)
Ammonia water, 350; cottonseed oil, 600; alcohol, 50. (U.S. P.)

Aqua AmmMonre Fortis. Stronger Ammonia Water. (U.S.P.)

Synonym.—Liquor ammoniz fortior, stronger solution
of ammonia, B. P.; eau d’ammoniaque forte, Fr.; starker sal- .
miakgeist, G.

An aqueous solution of ammonia (NH,), containing 28
per cent., by weight, of the gas.

Derivation.—Same as aqua ammoniz.

Properties.—A_ colorless, transparent liquid, having an
excessively pungent odor, a very acrid and alkaline taste,
and a strongly alkaline reaction. Spee. gr.0.901.

Dose.—H. & ©., 3 ii.-vi. (8.-24.); Sh. & Sw., 31.(4); D,
Tiv.-x. (.8-.6).

PREPARATION,
Spiritus Ammonie. Spirit of Ammonia. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Spiritus ammoniaci caustici dyondii, ammoniated alco-
hol, E.; liquor ammoniz caustici spirituosus, P. G.; alcoolé d’ammo-
niaque, liqueur d’ammoniaque vineuse, Fr.; weingeistige ammoniak-
flussigkeit, G.

An alcoholic solution of ammonia (NHs), containing 10 per cent.,
by weight, of the gas.

Properties.—A colorless liquid, having a strong odor of ammonia,
and a spec. gr. of about 0.810.

This preparation combines the stimulating properties of ammonia
and alcohol.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3i.-ii, (4.-8.); D., mx.-
xx, (.6-1.3).

AMMONIA PREPARATIONS.

Action External.Ammonia is a powerful irritant in
stronger solution, or gas. If it is applied for a sufficient.
time, hyperemia, vesication and sloughing ensue.

Action Internal.—Stomach.—If swallowed in concentrated
solution death may take place instantaneously from edema

Digitized by Microsoft®
1388 INORGANIC AGENTS

and spasm of the glottis. Otherwise, more or less extensive
inflammation of the alimentary canal will follow, according

to the amount ingested. Diluted vinegar and lemon juice,

together with the white of egg, or sweet oil, should be

given as antidotes. Tracheotomy may be indicated, if there

is glottic obstruction. Ammonia, in passing through the

mouth, throat, gullet and stomach, reflexly stimulates the

heart and respiration before absorption can occur. —

Ammonia is an antacid in the stomach, but should not
be employed in gastric irritability.

Respiratory Tract.—Inhalation of stronger ammonia
through the nostrils causes reflex stimulation of the heart
and respiration by irritation of the nasal branches of the
fifth nerve. Care must be exercised to prevent inflammation
of the air passages. Ammonia stimulates the respiratory
centre when it is absorbed through any channel.

Circulation.—Ammonia is a rapid but transient heart
stimulant, making the ventricular contractions stronger and
more frequent, by stimulation of the accelerator nerves and
heart muscle. Ammonia also stimulates the vasomotor
centre, probably, and, because of this fact, and the large
amount of blood pumped into the vessels, vascular tension
is heightened. Lethal doses paralyze the cardiac muscle.
Ammonia differs from alcohol in being more evanescent as a
stimulant, in not affecting the brain nor metabolism, and in
not acting as a food.

Blood.—The normal blood contains ammonia, which is
supposed to aid in maintaining its fluidity. When a pois-
onous quantity enters the circulation, ammonia has a
damaging effect on the red corpuscles; not only depriving
them of their oxygen, but incapacitating them from absorbing
more. Ammonia is thought to prevent coagulation of blood
within the vessels in conditions favorable to thrombosis.

Nervous System.—An intravenous injection of a lethal
dose of ammonia occasions tetanic convulsions in animals,
owing to stimulation of the reflex and motor functions of the -
cord. Medicinal doses excite the spinal reflex and motor

Digitized by Microsoft®
AMMONIUM CARBONATE : 139:

centres. Where ammonia is applied directly to nerve tissue
it excites in dilute solution, but paralyzes functional activity
in concentration. The brain is unaffected by the therapeutic
administration of ammonia.

Elimination.—Ammonia combines with acid in the
stomach and is absorbed into the blood. Its fate is unknown.
Probably it is oxidized in part and escapes as nitric acid,
possibly to some extent as urea and uric acid. The acidity
of urine is increased by its elimination.

Summary.—Heart and respiratory stimulant and antacid.
Externally, rubefacient, vesicant, and escharotic.

Uses.—The indications for ammonia are closely in accord
with its physiological actions.

Externally.—It is frequently used in stimulating lini-
ments. One part each of water of ammonia and oil of tur-
pentine, may be combined to advantage with 4 to 6 parts of
camphor liniment. Ammonia water is one of the best
remedies to relieve pain and antagonize the action of insect
bites, as stings of bees and wasps. It should be applied
directly to the poisoned part.

Internally.—Ammonia is indicated when rapid stimula-
tion of the heart and respiration is desirable. In emer-
gencies it may be given intravenously (aq. ammon. fort. 1;
water, 4 parts); or by inhalation. It is serviceable in the
treatment of prussic acid and aconite poisoning, syncope,
collapse and shock following surgical operations; also in
snake bites. The spirit of ammonia may be prescribed in
fevers as a stimulant. Ammonia is inferior to ammonium
carbonate or the aromatic spirit in the care of colic and
tympanites.

Ammontt Carponas. Ammonium Carbonate. NH, HCO,
NH,NH,CO,. (U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Volatile salt, sal volatile siccum, carbonas
ammonicus, E.; ammonium carbonicum, P. G.; carbonate |
d’ammoniaque, alkali volatil concret, sel volatil d’Angleterre,

Digitized by Microsoft®
140 INORGANIC AGENTS

Fr.; flichtige, laugensalz, reines hirchhornsalz, kohlensdures
ammonium, G.

Derivation.—A. mixture of ammonium. chloride or
sulphate, and calcium carbonate, is sublimed and resub-
limed. Ammonium carbonate, so-called, is a mixture of
ammonium carbonate and bicarbonate.

4NH, Cl + 2 CaCO, = NH, HCO, .NH,NH, CO, + 2
CaCl, + NH, + H,0.

Properties.—White, hard, translucent, striated masses,
having a strongly ammoniacal odor without empyreuma,
and a sharp saline taste. On exposure to the air the salt
loses both ammonia and carbonic dioxide, becoming opaque,
and is finally converted into friable, porous lumps, or a
white powder. Soluble in about 5 parts of water. Alcohol
only dissolves the carbonate (NH, NH, CO,).

Dose.—H., Zii. (8.); C., Zili-vi. (12.-24.); Sh. & Sw,
gr.xv.-xl. (1.-2.6); D., gr.iii.-x. (.2-.6); D., emetic, gr.xv. (1.).

PREPARATION. :
Spiritus Ammonie Aromaticus. Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia,
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Sal volatile, alcoolat ammoniacal aromatique, Fr.;
aromatischer ammoniakgeist, G.

Ammonium carbonate... .....0cecceececes 84
Ammonia water...........ccccceeneeccece 90
Oil of lemons cece sss eek ace ee eeeereceas 10
Oil of lavender flowers............ee.000 1
Oil of nUtMe?: scsvssnsevocasveieecdeaaeds 1
ATCOhO]s eres hes ee eed 1440 Badawi sea Rees 700

Properties.—A nearly colorless liquid when freshly prepared, but
gradually acquiring a somewhat darker tint. It has a pungent, ammo-
niacal odor and taste. Spec. gr.0.905.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-ii. (80.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 3ii-iv. (8.-15.); D.,
3.ss.-i. (2.-4.), well diluted.

The aromatic spirit of ammonia nearly resembles ammo-
nium carbonate in action, but the alcohol and volatile oils
add to the stimulant qualities of ammonia and ammonium
carbonate.

Action Internal Ammonium carbonate is decomposed

Digitized by Microsoft®
AMMONIUM CHLORIDE 141

by acid in the stomach, but its ultimate fate is unknown. It
stimulates gastric secretion, vascularity and motion, and
also excites intestinal peristalsis. It is, therefore, a stom-
achic and carminative. It is also an antacid, and, in large
doses, an emetic to dogs. The action of ammonium carbo-
nate is almost identical with that of ammonia water in
stimulating the heart and respiration, but it has more power
in augmenting the bronchial secretions.

Summary.—Cardiac and respiratory stimulant, expecto-
rant, stomachic and emetic.

Adnunistyation.—Armmonium carbonate is given in ball,
or in solution in cold water, to avoid irritating fumes ; also,
with syrup or gruel. It is often prescribed with other
stimulants and antispasmodics, as alcohol, capsicum, cam-
phor and asafcetida.

Uses.—The indications for the administration of ammo-
nium carbonate are much the same as those for ammonia
_preparations. It is a more useful expectoraut, however, and
it and the aromatic spirit are more serviceable in the treat-
ment of flatulence. For the latter condition in horses with
colic a ball containing ammonium carbonate 3 ii., and cap-
sicum 2i., with sufficient linseed meal and molasses to make
the proper bulk and consistency, is often efficient. We may
use ammonium carbonate alone in the case of acute or
chronic bronchitis, or it may be combined with other stim-
ulants, or expectorants, as ammonium chloride.

 

. Ammonit CuLoripum. Ammonium Chloride. NH, CL
(U.S. &B.P.) .

Synonym.—Sal ammoniac, ammonia muriatica or hydro-
chloratum, chloruretum ammonicum, salammonicum, ammo-
nie hydrochloras or murias, muriate of ammonia, E.;—
chlorure d’ammoniam, sel ammoniz, muriate d’ammoniaque,
Fr.; salmiak, chlorammoniun, G.

Properties.—A white, crystalline powder without odor,
having a cooling, saline taste, and permanent in the air.

Digitized by Microsoft®
142 INORGANIC AGENTS

Soluble in three parts of water; almost insoluble in alcohol.
Reaction neutral.

Dose.—H., 3 ii. (8.); C., Zili-vi, (12.-24.); Sh. & Sw.,
gr.xv.-xl. (1-2.6); D., gr.iii.-x. (.2-.6).

Action Internal.—Sal ammoniac is a feeble heart and
respiratory stimulant, and is not comparable to the ammonia
compounds, or ammonium carbonate, in this respect. It is
eliminated in great part unchanged by the urine, but also.
' by the other channels. In its excretion it stimulates the
mucous membranes, increases their secretions generally,
and is thought to improve their nutrition. Hence it has
been termed an alterative. Ammonium chloride both
excites the secretion of the bronchial mucous membrane and.
renders it less viscid in inflammatory conditions. It is.
mildly diarphoretic, diuretic and cholagogue.

Summary.—Externally refrigerant, internally expector-
ant, alterative, feebly diarphoretic, diuretic, and chologogue.

Uses.—Four ounces each of nitre and sal ammoniac may
be dissolved in two quarts of water as a refrigerant lotion.
Sal ammoniac is indicated more especially in the second
stage of acute bronchitis, in chronic bronchitis, and in
chronic intestinal catarrh with diarrhea. Ammonium
chloride may be given to dogs with glycerin and chloroform
water as a cough mixture. If cough is excessive, codeine or
morphine sulphate can be added to this prescription with.
advantage.

Liquor Ammonit AcETATIS. Solution of Ammonium Acetate..
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Spirit of Mindererus, spiritus Mindereri,
acetas ammonicus liquidus, E.; liquor ammonii acetici, P. G.;
acetate d’ammoniaque liquide, esprit de Mindererus, Fr.;
essigsaure ammonium-flissigkeit, G.

An aqueous solution of ammonium acetate (NH,C,H,O,)-
containing about 7 per cent. of the salt, together with small
amounts of acetic acid and carbon dioxide.

. Digitized by Microsoft®
LITHIUM CARBONATE 143

Derivation.—Ammonium carbonate is gradually added
to cold, diluted acetic acid until the latter is neutralized.

Properties.—A_ clear, colorless liquid, free from empy-
reuma, of a mildly saline, acidulous taste, and an acid
reaction.

Incompatibles.—Acids and alkalies.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.-iv. (60.-120.); D., 3 ii.-viii. (8.-30.).

Action.—Spirit of Mindererus stimulates the secretory
cells of the kidneys and sudoriparous glands. In the
stomach it exerts a mild, antacid action.

Summary.—Externally, refrigerant ; internally, diuretic,
‘diarphoretic, and antacid.

Uses.—Liquor ammonii acetatis is an exceedingly feeble
medicine and is often employed as a vehicle with more pow-
erful agents of its class, e.g., spiritus etheris nitrosi. It is
useful as a febrifuge.

R TING. ACONIt ss .opsis cod madinng vee'e’s Txxiv.
Sodii bromidi...........40....5.68 3 ii
Sp’r. eetheris nitrosi................ Z ss.
M. Liquor. ammonii acetatis ad........ Ziv.
S. Teas. every hour.

The foregoing prescription is a good palliative combi-
nation for dogs suffering with fever and restlessness. The
solution of ammonium. acetate is frequently conjoined with
sweet spirit of vitre and ammonium chloride or potassium
lodide, in the treatment of acute respiratory diseases of
horses, e.g., influenza, bronchitis, and pneumonia. It may
be added to the drinking water without rendering it unpala-
table.

Lithium.
(The Metal is not Used in Medicine.)

Liram Cargzonas. Lithium Carbonate. Li, Co,.
(U.S. & B. P.)
Synonym.—Carbonas lithicus, carbonate of lithia, E.;
lithium carbonicum, P. G.; carbonate de lithine, carbonate
lithique, Fr.; kohlensaures lithion, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
144 INORGANIC AGENTS

Derivation.—Made by action of lithium éilontde on
acid ammonium carbonate.

2Li Cl + NH, HCO, = Li,CO, + NH,Cl + HCl. ° Puri-
fied by washing with alcohol and drying.

Properties.—A light, white powder, odorless, and having
an alkaline taste. Permanent in the air. Soluble in 80
parts of water; insoluble in alcohol. Reaction alkaline.

Dose.—D., gy.iii.-x. (.2-.6).

Lira Crrras. Lithium Citrate. Li,C,H,0O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Lithium citricum, citrate of lithia, E.; citrate
de lithine, Fr.; citronsaures lithion, G. ,

Derivation.—Made by action of citric acid on lithium
carbonate.

2H,C,H,O, + 38Li,CO, = 2 Li,C,H,O, + 3H,O + 3 CO,.
Recovered by evaporation and crystallization.

Properties.—A white powder, odorless, and having a
cooling, faintly alkaline taste; deliquescent on exposure to
air ; soluble in 2 parts of water ; almost insoluble in alcohol

or ether. Reaction neutral.
Dose. —D., gy.v.-xx. (.3-1.3).

ACTION OF LITHIUM SALTS.

Lithium salts are'said to form soluble compounds with
uric acid in the blood, and so assist its elimination in the
urine. As lithium combines more readily with acid sodium
phosphate in the blood than with uric acid, it is doubtful
whether it is a very efficient uric acid* solvent in the body.
The lithium salts alkalize the urine and notably increase its.
secretion.

Summary.—Lithium salts are diuretics, and uric acid
solvents in some degree. The carbonate may be given in
powder or pill; the citrate in solution. -

Uses.—Lithium compounds are of little value in veteri-
nary medicine. They are serviceable, however, in the
treatment of dogs with a very acid urine of high specific

* Uric acid can not exist as such in blood, which is an alkaline fluid.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PREPARED CHALK : 145

gravity; with uric acid calculus, or those affected with
chronic rheumatism. The salts will not dissolve calculi in
the body, but prevent their formation.

Water is extremely useful in such conditions. Lithium
-citrate may be placed in the drinking water. Thirst should
be encouraged by the administration of salt on the food, and
high rectal injections may be given to create absorption of
water by this channel. Lithium salicylate is thought to be
the better salt for rheumatism. It is probable that treat-
ment with salicylic acid and lithium citrate would be more
satisfactory.

SECTION III.

ALKALINE EarraH Merars: Catcrum, Barium, Macnesium,
ALUMINUM AND CERIUM.

Calcium.
(The Metal Calcium is not Employed in Medicine.)

CRETA PREPARATA. Prepared Chalk. Ca Co,.
(US & BP)

Synonym.—Drop chalk, E.; craie préparée, Fr.; prapa-
rirte kreide, G.

Derivation.—Made from. chalk by levigation, elutriation
and dessication.

Properties.—A white, amorphous powder, often moulded
into conical drops; odorless and tasteless; permanent in
the air. Almost insoluble in water ; insoluble in alcohol.

Incompatibles.—Sulphates and acids. .

Dose.—H., 2 i.-ii. (30.-60.); C., Z ii-iv. (60.-120.); Sh. &
Sw., 3 ii-iv. (8.-15.); D., gr.x.-3i. (.6-4.).

PREPARATIONS.

Pulvis Cretee Compositus, Compound Chalk Powder. (U.S. P.)
Chalk, 30; acacia, 20; sugar, 50.
Dose.—D., gr.x.- 3 i. (.6-4.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
146 INORGANIC AGENTS

Mistura Crete. Chalk Mixture. (U.S. P.)
Compound chalk powder, 200; cinnamon water, 400; water to make
1000.
Dose.—D., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.).
Trochisci Crete. Troches of Chalk. (U.S. P.)
Contain .25gm., or gr.iv., each.
Dose.—D., same as prepared chalk.

Catcit CarBonas Pracipiratus. Precipitated Calcium Car-
bonate. CaCO, (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Calcis carbonas precipitata, B. P.; pre-
cipitated carbonate of lime, creta precipitata, carbonas cal-
cicus precipitatus, K.; calcaria carbonica precipitata, P. G.;
carbonate de chaux précipité, craie précipitée, Fr.; pra-
cipitirten kohlensauren kalk, G.

Derivation.—Obtained by precipitation of calcium chlo-
ride with sodium carbonate.

CaCl, +Na,CO,= CaCO, + 2 NaCl. Dry the precipi-
tate.

Properties.—A fine, white powder, without odor or taste,
and permanent in the air. Nearly iusoluble in water; insol-
uble in alcohol. The solubility is increased by presence of
carbon dioxide. Permanent in air.

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.); C., Zii-iv. (60.-120.); Sh. &
Sw., 3 ii-iv. (8.-15.); D., gr.x.- 3 i. (.6-4.).

CaLcium CARBONATE.

Action External. — Dessicant and slightly astringent
powder ; also protective.

Action Internal.— Alimentary Canal.—Calcium carbonate
is the slowest acting antacid, because of its comparative
insolubility, and is of value when it can exert its long-
continued influence throughout the digestive tract. It
resembles bismuth in mechanically coating or protecting
inflamed or irritable surfaces. It is not so astringent nor
antiseptic as the bismuth salts, and these are generally

Digitized by Microsoft®
LIME 147

preferable to chalk for the smaller animals. It is excreted
unchanged in the feeces.

Administration.—Calcium carbonate may he given to
‘dogs in troches, pills or powder ; to other animals in powder,
balls or electuary. Chalk is commonly prescribed suspended
in flour gruel, milk or mucilage to the larger animals. The
official preparations are suitable for dogs.

Uses.—Chalk forms a dusting powder for moist eczema,
slight burns, and intertrigo. Zinc oxide and starch (1 to 4) is,
however, a better preparation. Chalk is the most useful
antacid for diarrhoea accompanied by fermentation of the
intestinal contents, while its local astringent aud protecting
influence assist in overcoming the trouble. It is especially
good for foals and calves given in flour gruel, and often
combined with catechu, ginger and opium. The following
prescription is appropriate for dogs with diarrhcea :

Tine. kino, tine. catechu co. and tine. opii camphor. a4

Zss.; mistura crete to make Ziv. S. Teaspoonful every
. three hours. A serviceable ball for horses with diarrhea
contains: Creolin, chalk and ginger, 44 3ss.; powdered

‘opium, 31.

Catx. Lime. CaO. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Burned lime, quicklime, calcaria, calx viva,
ealx usta, oxydum calcicum, E.; calcaria usta, P. G.; chaux,
_ chaux vive, Fr.; kalk, gebrannter kalk, G:

Derivation.—Prepared by burning white marble, oyster
‘shells, or the purest varieties of natural calcium carbonate,
to expel carbon dioxide.

Properties. —Hard, white, or grayish-white masses, which
in contact with air gradually attract moisture and carbon
dioxide and fall to a white powder; odorless; of a sharp,
- eaustic taste. Reaction intensely alkaline. Solubie in
about 750 parts of water; insoluble in alcohol.

PREPARATIONS. ,

Liquor Calcis. Solutionof Lime. (U.8. & B. P.)
A saturated, aqueous solution of calcium hydrate. ©

Digitized by Microsoft®
148 INORGANIC AGENTS

Synonym.—Lime water, solution of calcium hydrate, aqua calca-
riz ust, aqua calcis, calcaria soluta, oxydum calcicum, aqua solutum,
E.; aqua calcariz, P. G.; eau (liquor) de chaux, Fr.; kalkwasser, G.

Derivation.—Dissolve lime in water. The percentage of calcium
hydrate [Ca (OH),] varies with the temperature, being somewhat over
0.17 per cent. at 15° C. (59° F.), and diminishing as the temperature rises.

. Properties.—A clear, colorless liquid without odor, and having a
saline and feebly caustic taste. It absorbs carbon dioxide from the air,
so that a pellicle of calcium carbonate forms on the surface of the liquid.
Reaction strongly alkaline.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 iv.-vi. (120.-180.); Calves, 3 ii. (60.); D., 3 i.-vili.
(4.-30.)? ;
Syrupus Calcis. Syrup of Lime. (U.S. P.)

Lime, 65; sugar, 400; water to make 1000.
Dose.—Calves and dogs, 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.). Well diluted with water or
milk. i
Linimentum Calcis. Lime Liniment. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym,—Carron oil,
Solution of lime and linseed oil, of each one volume.
Dose.—Foals and calves, 3 ii.-iv. (60.-120.).

ACTION OF LIME AND SOLUTION OF LIME.

External.—Lime is caustic, but less so than potassium
or sodium hydrate. Itisanirritant. The dust of quicklime
will cause conjunctivitis. If inhaled, it will cause inflamma-
tion of the air passages ; if swallowed, irritation of the diges-
tive tract. The hydrate is a caustic also, but is not so active
as lime. Solution of lime is a sedative and astringent.

Internel.—Neither lime nor slaked lime (calcium hydrate)
are used internally, except in the official preparations.
Solution of lime acts as a sedative, antacid, and astringent
in the stomach. It dissolves mucous secretions. Lime
water is also a mild astringent in the bowels.

Uses.—Lime is employed outside of the body to destroy
putrefying organic matter by combining with water and
forming slaked lime, which absorbs many of the products
of decomposition. Whitewash, a mixture of slaked lime
and water, is not a disinfectant, although it covers sources
of infection. It may be made so by combination with

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRECIPITATED CALCIUM PHOSPHATE 149:

sufficient crude carbolic acid to make a 2-per-cent. solution.
Linimentum calcis is one of the most satisfactory appli-
cations for superficial burns. Old clean cotton or line
cloths are soaked in it and spread over the burned surface.
of the body. This preparation has been facetiously called
“carrion” instead of carron oil, because it is not germicidal.
Therefore, antiseptic ointments are preferable (as aristol, 1:
vaseline, 8) in burns giving rise to a raw surface. A
mixture of slaked lime and charcoal, equal parts, makes a.
useful stimulant, absorbent, dessicant, and antiseptic.
dressing powder for wounds and ulcers in horses. Lime
water is serviceable in relieving itching in skin diseases,
and dries up moist surfaces through its astringent proper-
ties. With carbolic acid (1 to 50) lime water is most efficient
in allaying pruritus. Lime water is inimical to apthous.
ulcerations and may be employed to swab out the mouth in
this disease. Enemata of lime water destroy pin worms.
Solution of lime is one of the best remedies in the treatment
of vomiting in dogs. It is a’ direct sedative to the stomach,.
and, mixed with milk, equal volumes, prevents the rapid
coagulation of the casein, lessens the formation of large,
tough curds in the stomach, and assists the retention and.
digestion of milk. Syrup of lime is twenty-four times.
. Stronger in calcium hydrate than lime water, and is more.
astringent. It may be given to foals and calves suffering:
from indigestion and diarrhea. It should be administered
in a considerable quantity of milk.

Lime water may be given as an antidote in poisoning by
acids. Carron oil is a good, mild laxative and antacid for
horses with “heaves.” Itisgivenonthefood. Furthermore,.
it is an excellent purgative for foals and calves in the treat-
ment of diarrhoea and indigestion.

Catci Puospuas Praciprratus. Precipitated Calcium Phos—
phate. Ca,(PO,),. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Calcis phosphas precipitata, B. P.; precipi-

tated phosphate of lime, phosphas calcicus precipitatus, E.;.

Digitized by Microsoft®
150 INORGANIC AGENTS

ealcaria phosphorica, P. G.; phosphate de chaux hydrate,
Fr.; phosphorsaure kalkerde, G.

Derivation.—Obtained from bone ash (impure calcium
phosphate) by solution in hydrochloric acid and purified by
precipitation with ammonia water and by washing with water.

Properties.—A light, white, amorphous powder; odor-
Jess and tasteless and permanent in the air. Almost insol-
uble in cold water; insoluble in alcohol; easily soluble in
hydrochloric or nitric acids.

Dose.—H., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.); C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.);Sh. & Sw.,
31-11. (4.-8.); D., gr.v.-xx. (.8-1.3).

‘Syrupus Cato Lacrorospuatis. Syrup of Calcium Lacto-
phosphate. (U.S. P.)

Precipitated calcium carbonate,........... 25
Lactic acid...... 6... eee ee eee Seiiepeeiea 60
Phosphoric acid............ cc cece eeeeeee 36
Orange flower water...........000-5 seeee 25
SUPA os tise re cde ese cntealaewe eres eeka 700
Water, a sufficient quantity to make...... 1000

Dose.—Foals and calves, 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); D., 3i.-iv.
{4.-15.).
CaLcium PHOSPHATE.

Action and Uses.—Lime phosphate is a constituent of
bone to the extent of 50 per cent. and of the soft tissue in
less amount. It is, therefore, essential to the body as a
tissue builder, and is a food rather than a medicine.
Disease of bones (rickets) can be artificially produced by
withholding calcium phosphate from the food. Other bone
diseases (fragilitas ossium and caries) occur naturally in
animals receiving an insufficient diet. These same diseases
disappear on treatment with calcium phosphate. The value
of the salt in these disorders, therefore, appears to be
conclusive. Moreover, in wasting affections phosphates are
eliminated in considerable amount by the urine. A reason-
able deduction would lead us to use phosphates in such
‘conditions. The diseases most appropriately treated with

Digitized by Microsoft®
BARIUM 15r

calcium phosphate, according to the foregoing, are rickets,
osteomalacia, delayed union in fractures; also anemia,.
malnutrition, and weakness in young animals. Here the.
drug should be given with iron.
Administration.—Precipitated calcium phosphate may
be given on the food, but is more readily absorbed if it is.
administered in the syrup of calcium lactophosphate.

Caix Curorata. (See Chlorine, yp. 222.)

Barium. .
(Barium is not used in the metallic state.)

Barn Cutorrpum. Barium Chloride. BaCl,. (Non-official.)

Derivation. — Native barium sulphate is fused with
charcoal. The resulting sulphide is treated with hydro-
chloric acid. BaSO, + 2C = BaS + 2CO,. BaS + 2 HCh
= BaCl, + HS.

_ Properties. — Occurs in colorless, glistening rhombic.
plates; taste bitter and disagreable ; permanent in dry air ;
~ soluble in 2.5 parts of cold water; reaction neutral,

Dese.—H., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.); intratracheally, gr.vii.-xv. (.5-1.)-

Action Internal.—Barium chloride is an intense irritant.
if swallowed in considerable amount and in insufficient
dilution. Large medicinal doses stimulate the muscular
coat of the bowels and cause increased peristalsis and
purging. Evacuations from the bowels follow in horses, 15.
to 45 minutes after the salt is given in drench ; in one to two.
hours after administration to these animals in ball. Intra-
venous injection is unsafe, and subcutaneous application
may occasion abscess. The drug resembles physostigmine
in its action on the intestines.

Heart and Blood Vessels—Barium chloride makes the ven-
tricular contractions of the heart stronger and slower. The
salt acts entirely on the heart muscle and does not influence
the vagi. Lethal doses are followed by slower and slower
ventricular contractions, succeeded by peristalsis of the

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘152 INORGANIC AGENTS

-cardiac muscle, and, finally, by stoppage of the heart in
systole.

Barium chloride also directly excites the muscular walls
-of the capillaries and, like physostigmine, increases vascular
‘tension in small doses.

Muscles.—Barium chloride stimulates muscular contrac-
tion when it is applied locally. The potassium salts
antagonize the action of barium chloride on the circulation
and muscles.

Summary. — Circulatory stimulant, and purgative in
large doses.

Uses.—Barium chloride is a new remedy in veterinary
medicine. We cannot, therefore, speak of it with absolute
‘certainty yet. The doses required to produce catharsis in
‘the horse are almost toxic. The quantity should be propor-
tioned to the weight of the patient, and well diluted with
water. The average dose for the horse, intratracheally, is
1 gm., or 15 gr., in one-half ounce of water. The drug has
“been employed with reputed success to cause rapid purging
in colic and obstinate constipation of horses.

The action is usually reliable and safe, but some deaths
have been attributed to the action of barium chloride.

Magnesium. -
(The metal is not used in medicine.)

Maenest! SutpHas. Magnesium Sulphate. MgSO, + 7 H,0.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Epsom salt, sal amarum, sal Epsomense, sal
-anglicum, sulfas magnesicus, etc., E.; magnesia sulfurica,
P. G.; sulfate de magnésie, sel d’Epsom, sel de sedlitz, sel
amer, Fr.; bittersalz, schwefelsanre magnesia, G.

Derivation—It is obtained from native dolomite, a
‘double carbonate of magnesium and calcium, or magnesite
‘(MgCO,). MgCO, + H,SO, = MgSO, + H,O + CO,.

Properties.—Small, colorless, rhombic prisms, or acicular
-erystals, without odor, and having a cooling, saline and

Digitized by Microsoft®
MAGNESIUM SULPHATE 153

bitter taste ; slowly efflorescent in dry air; soluble in 1.5
parts of water ; insoluble in alcohol; reaction neutral.

Incompatibles.—Lime water, alkaline carbonates, phos
phoric acid, phosphates, silver nitrate and lead acetate.

Dose.—H., laxative, Zii.-iv. (60.-120.1; C., purgative,
fhi.-ii. (500.-1,000.); laxative, 3 iii.-iv. (90. -1t 20.); Calves,

ii.-iii. (60.-90.); Sh., % iv.-vi. (120.-180.); D., Zi-iv. (4.-15.),

Action Internal. —Epsom salt is the best purgative for |
general purposes in the treatment of cattle and sheep. Its [
mode of action is similar to that described under sodium .
sulphate. Briefly, magnesium sulpHate causes purgation by
increasing intestinal secretion, retarding absorption of fluid
from the bowels, and probably by stimulating peristalis.
The salt moves the bowels, in the case of the larger animals,
usually within twelve or fifteen hours. It is indirectly a
cholagogue, by sweeping bile out of the intestines.

Epsom salt is absorbed to some extent, and is eliminated
by the kidneys and sweat glands, increasing the secretions
of these organs, especially when the dose is small.

Summary. —- Hydragogue and enolnere cathartic.
Feeble diuretic and diarphoretic.

Uses. —Magnesium sulphate is sometimes given to horses.
as a laxative, and, in promoting the activity of the sweat
glands and kidneys, is useful as a febrifuge in pyrexia. Tt
is frequently combined with stimulants, bitters, and mineral |
acids in fevers: e.g., tine. gent. co., spr. etheris nitrosi, acid.
sulphurici dil., ete. Epsom salt is serviceable in assisting
the action of peristaltic agents, as aloes. Small doses are
given to horses in the drinking water to accomplish this end.

The salt is of advantage in the treatment of diarrhea,
dysentery, overloaded or impacted colon in horses, when it
is given in frequent and repeated doses in connection with
oil. An enema, consisting of. Epsom salt 2 lbs., glycerin
3 viii., and water 1 quart, may be thrown high up in the
bowel to secure rapid purgation in horses suffering from
colic.

Magnesium sulphate is the most common purgative in

Digitized by Microsoft®
154 INORGANIC AGENTS

use for ruminants.* It is, therefore, impossible to enumerate
special indications for its administration. When a speedy
action is requisite, Epsom salt should be given with a large
amount of water, and thirst should be encouraged by the
addition of common salt. When, on the other hand, it is.
essential to remove water or morbid effusions from the body,
the salt should be exhibited in concentration, and the patient
should be deprived of water to a considerable extent.

Magnesium sulphate is an antidote to lead and barium
salts, forming insoluble sulphates; also to carbolic acid,
giving rise to the harmless sulpho-carbolate in the blood.
It is not used in canine practice so often as oil and
calomel, but is sometimes serviceable in irritable states of
the bowels (piles, duodenitis, and intestinal catarrh), in
teaspoonful doses, and as a laxative, on alternate days, for
eczema.

Magnesium and sodium sulphate are more frequently
prescribed for dogs by German practitioners. They not.
uncommonly occasion vomiting in these animals.

Macyestt Carsonas. Magnesium Carbonate.
(MgCo,), Mg(OH), +5 H,O. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Magnesii carbonas ponderosa vel levis, B. P.,
magnesia alba, magnesia hydrico-carbonica, carbonas mag-
nesicus, carbonate of magnesia, E.; magnesia carbonica, P. G.;
carbonate de magnésie, magnésie blanche, Fr.; weisse
magnesia, G.

Derivation —Mix concentrated, boiling, aqueous solu-
tions of magnesium sulphate and sodium carbonate, and
evaporate.

5 MgSO, + 5 Na, CO,+ H,O = (MgCO,), Mg(OH),
+ 5 NA,SO, + CO,. Purified by digestion with water,
filtration and drying.

Properties.—Slight, white, friable masses (heavy mag-

*Epsom salts are given to cattle and sheep with ginger and molasézes, onv
teaspoonful of each to the ounce of salts and often with an equal weight of
common salt.

Digitized by Microsoft®

Sy ate eee s = 2
MAGNESIA 155:

nesium), or a light, white powder (light magnesium), without
odor, and having a slightly earthy taste; permanent in the
air ; almost insoluble in water, to which, however, it imparts
a slightly alkaline reaction ; insoluble in alcohol.
Dose.-—Foals and calves, 3i-ii. (4.-8.); D., gr.v.- Zi.

(.8-4.).
Maanusta. Magnesia. MgO. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Magnesia levis, light magnesia, B.P.; calcined
magnesia, magnesia calcinata, E.; magnesia usta, P. G.;
magnésie, magnésie calcinée, Fr.; gebrannte magnesia, G.

Derivation.—Heat magnesium carbonate. 4 (MgCO,).
Mg(OH), + 5H,O = 5MgO + 6H,O + 4CO,. Water
and carbon dioxide are driven off and magnesia (MgO) is left.

Properties.—A white, very light, very fine powder, with-
out odor, and having an earthy, but not a saline taste. On
exposure to the air it absorbs moisture and carbon dioxide ;
almost insoluble in water ; insoluble in alcohol.

Dose.—Foals and calves, 3 i.-ii. (4-8.); D., grv.- 31
(.3-4.).

Maayesta Ponperosa. Heavy Magnesia. MgO. (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Made from light magnesia by trituration
with alcohol, drying and pulverizing.

Properties.—A white, dense, very fine powder. Only
differs in tests from light magnesia in that it does not readily
unite with water to form a gelatinous hydrate.

Dose.—Foals and calves, 3i-il. (4-8.); D., grv.-Zi

(.3-4.).
ACTION OF MAGNESIUM CARBONATES AND OXIDES.

Internal.—Alimentary Canal.—These salts are antacid
and neutralize abnormal acidity, due to fermentation,
when exhibited after a meal. The carbonate also exerts
a sedative action in liberating carbon dioxide in the
stomach, and both the carbonate and oxide unite with the

Digitized by Microsoft®
156 INORGANIC AGENTS

gastric juice to form chlorides, Jactates and bicarbonates, ©
These compounds are mild, saline purgatives.

Blood and Urine.-—The oxide and carbonate of magne-
sium alkalize the blood and urine, and are slight diuretics. ,
They resemble potassium and sodium bicarbonates, as
antacids, but are milder because feebly absorbed.

Uses.—Phillip’s milk of maguesia is a good laxative and
antacid preparation for puppies. One or more teaspoonfuls
may be added to milk, which will be taken voluntarily.
Magnesia is a useful remedy for foals and calves affected
with intestinal indigestion, tympanites and acid diarrhea.
It may be given to advantage in powder: magnesia and
rhubarb, 2 drachms each; with ginger, one drachm. This
dose should be administered in milk or flour gruel. Magnesia
may give rise to intestinal concretions if its use is persisted
in for a considerable period.

Magnesium carbonate and oxide are antidotes to mineral
acids, oxalic acid, salts of mercury, arsenic and copper, and
alkaloids, by alkalizing the gastric contents and rendering
these bodies insoluble. Arsenic antidote is kept on hand
at drug stores and is made by adding solution of ferric
sulphate to an aqueous mixture of magnesia (see ferri:
oxidum hydratum cum magnesia, p. 182).

Aluminum.

(The metal is not used as medicine.)

Auumen. Alum. Al,K, (SO,), + 24H,0. (U.S.&B.P)-

Synonym.—Potassium alum, aluminum and potassium
sulphate, sulphate of aluminium and potassium, E.; alun,
sulphate d’alumine et de potasse, Fr.; alaun, kalialaun, G.

Derivation.—From alum slate, clay, shale or schist, a
native mixture of aluminium silicate and iron sulphide. .
This is roasted and exposed to the air, when the sulphur is.
oxidized into sulphuric acid and combines in part with
aluminium and iron to form sulphates. The mass is.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DRIED ALUM | 157

lixiviated with water, and aluminum and iron sulphates
together with sulphuric acid are recovered in solution. The
solution is concentrated and to it is added - potassium
chloride. The double sulphate of potassium and aluminum
{alum) is formed, which crystallizes out on cooling, while
potassium sulphate and ferric chloride remain as_bye-
products. Alum is purified by recrystallization.

Properties.—Large, colorless, octohedral crystals, some-
times modified by cubes, or in crystalline fragments ; without
odor, but having a sweetish and strongly astringent taste.
On exposure to the air the crystals are liable to absorb
ammonia and acquire a whitish coating. Soluble in 9 parts
of water. Itis also soluble in warm glycerin ;. insoluble in
alcohol; reaction acid.

Tucompatitles: —Iron, lead and mercury salts, ee
lime, tartrates and tannic acid.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw., gr.xx.-3i.
(1.3-4.); D., gr.v.-x. (.8-.6); emetic, D., 31. (4).

Atumen Exsiccatum. Dried Alum. AI1,K, (SO,),.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. —Alumen ustum, burnt alum, E.; alum calcine
(desseché brulé), Fr.; gebrannter alaun, G.

Derivation. —Heat 100 Gm. of alum moderately until
aqueous vapor ceases to be disengaged, and. the product is
_. reduced to 55 Gm.

Axvumint Hypras. Aluminum Hydrate. Al (OH), (U.S. P:)

Synonym.—Aluminum hydroxide, hydrated alumina, E;
alumine, Fr.; thonerdehydrat, reine thonerde, G.°

Desaativn. —Alum, 100 Gm.; sodium carbonate, 100 Gm.; 3
water, a sufficient quantity. Mix hot, boiling solutions of
alum and sodium carbonate. Precipitate strained, washed,
‘and dried.

Properties, me white, light, amorphous powder ; odorless

Digitized by Microsoft®
158 INORGANIC AGENTS

and tasteless; permanent in dry air; insoluble in water or
alcohol. ner
Dose.—Same as alum.

Atumint Sutpaas. Aluminum Sulphate. Al,(SO,),+16 HO.
(U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Sulphate of aluminum, E.; sulphate d’alum-
ine, Fr.; schwefelsdure thonerde, G.

Der ivation—Aluminum hydroxide [Al (OH),] is Bike
solved in diluted sulphuric acid, and the solution is filtered
and evaporated to dryness.

Properties._-A. white, crystalline anien without odor,
having a sweetish and afterwards astringent taste ; perma-
nent in the air; soluble in 1.2 parts of water; insoluble in
alcohol ; reaction acid.

Dose.—Same as alum.

ALUMINUM SaLts.

Action External.—Dried alum is a superficial caustic, in
contact with raw surfaces, on account of its affinity for
water. It is only used externally. Alum has no action on
unbroken skin, but applied to mucous membranes or
denuded parts it is antiseptic and astringent; coagulates.
albumin of discharges; combines with albumin of the
tissues, which it coagulates; squeezes blood out of the
vessels ; reduces inflammation and: makes the part whiter,
tougher and denser. Alum is an hemostatic, stopping.
bleeding by compression of the structures surrounding the
vessels, and by causing blood to clot. Alum coagulates.
casein and gelatin in the presence of an alkali.

Action Internal. — Stomach and Intestines. — Enormous
doses of alum produce gastro-enteritis, while large doses
cause vomiting in carnivora. All the secretions are dimin-
ished in the alimentary canal, and constipation ensues,
unless the dose is excessive. Traces of alum are said to
appear in the urine, but since the salt coagulates albumin,
absorption cannot occur to any extent. Alum does not,

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALUM 159

therefore, occasion any astringent action in the body outside
of the digestive tract, and is excreted by the bowels.

— - Uses External.— Alum is employed mainly for local
surgical purposes. In arresting slight hemorrhages it may
be applied in saturated solution on absorbent cotton
pledgets, or in the form of burnt alum dusted upon the
‘bleeding surface. Epistaxis may be controlled by the

injection of a strong solution into the nostrils, or by insuffla-

tion of burnt alum. Alum is sometimes used on granulating
‘surfaces of indolent ulcers, or wounds, as a slight caustic,

stimulant and antiseptic. It can be employed alone, or as

a dusting powder, containing: alum, 1 part; charcoal, 4
parts; and salicylic acid, 2 parts. Alumen exsiccatum will |
-often prevent the escape of synovia from small punctured

‘wounds when applied to their apertures. Solutions

(gr.iii.-v. to Zi.) are occasionally instilled into the eye in

conjunctivitis, but alum is not generally so satisfactory as

boric acid, zine sulphate, or silver nitrate, in this disease.

Alum crystals may be applied with profit to granular lids.

Alum is used more frequently in the treatment of stomatitis,

or apthous sore mouth. It is also beneficial in ptyalism. A

5-per-cent. solution may be utilized to touch the inflamed

-oral parts by means of aswab. A spray of the same strength

is serviceable for the cure of laryngitis ‘and bronchitis in

-dogs.

A 2-per-cent. solution is appropriate as an injection for
-otorrhoea, or canker of the ear, attacking dogs. ‘A similar
solution will relieve leucorrhoea, pruritus vulve, and pro-
lapsus ani.

Uses Internal.—Alum is a prompt, safe and non-depress-
ing emetic for dogs. It is suitable in poisoning, or when
the secretions are excessive in laryngitis or bronchitis.
‘Teaspoonful doses should be given in solution in syrup
every 15 minutes in these latter diseases, until vomiting
occurs. Aluminum hydrate is an antacid and astringent.
It combines with acid in the stomach (antacid) and goes
into a soluble form when it acts as an astringent in the

Digitized by Microsoft®
160 INORGANIC AGENTS

bowels. It is, therefore, more applicable for internal use in -

the treatment of diarrhoea and dysentery. Other astringents,
such as tannic acid in some form, lead acetate, or copper
. sulphate, are, however, usually more valuable in diarrhoeal

disorders. Aluminum sulphate may be used interchange-.

ably with alum, externally or internally.

Cerium.

.* (Cerium is not employed. medicinally. J

Cert Oxanas. Cerium Oxalate. Ce, (C,0,), + 9 H,O.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Cerous oxalate.

Derivation.—Precipitate a solution of ammonium oxalate
with a soluble salt of cerium.

Properties. A white, granular powder, without odor or

taste, and permanent in the air; insoluble in water, alcohol

or ether.

Dose.—D., gr.iii.-v. (.18-.3).

Action and Uses.—The physiological details concerning
the action of cerium are unknown. It is useful in relieving
vomiting of a reflex or nervous character, and is often com-
bined with bismuth salts. Cerium oxalate is soluble in the
gastric juice. ,

SECTION IV.

Pivumevum, ArGentum, Zincum, Cuprum AND BismUTHUM.

Plumbum.

(Lead is not used in the metallic state in veterinary medicine,
except as a last resort.)

Piumet Oxipum. Lead Oxide. PbO. (U.S. &B.P.)

Synonym.—Litharge, E.; lithargyrum, P. G.; bleiglatte, G.
Derivation.—Made by roasting lead in the air.

Digitized by Microsoft®
LEAD ACETATE 161

Properties.—A heavy, yellowish or reddish-yellow pow-
der, or minute scales, without odor or taste. On exposure
to the air it slowly absorbs moisture and carbon dioxide.
Almost insoluble in water; insoluble in alcohol. Reaction
faintly alkaline. Lead oxide is only valuable for its prepa-
rations. .

PREPARATION,

Emplastrum Plumbi. Lead Plaster. (U.S. & B. P.)
(Diachylon Plaster.) .
Lead oxide, 32; olive oil, 60; water, a sufficient quantity. Basis of
other preparations.

Prumpt Aceras. Lead Acetate. Pb (C,H 0 2+ 3H,0.
(U. 8. & B. P)

Synonym.—Sugar of lead, E.; sel (sucre) de saturne, Fr.;
essigsaures bleioxyd, bleizucker, G.

Derivation.—Heat lead oxide in acetic acid and water.

PbO + 2 HC,H,O, + 2 H,O = Pb(C,H,O,), + 3H,0.
Lead acetate crystallizes on cooling.

Properties.—Colorless, shining, transparent, monoclinic
prisms or plates, or heavy, white crystalline masses, or
granular crystals, having a faintly acetous odor and a
sweetish, astringent, afterwards metallic, taste. Hfflorescent
and absorbing carbon dioxide on exposure to the air.
Soluble in 2.3 parts of water and in 21 parts of alcohol.
Reaction slightly acid.

Incompatibles.—Hard water, alkalies, mineral acids and
salts, potassium iodide, opium, vegetable astringents and
albuminous liquids.

Dose.—H. & C., 31. (4.);Sh. & Sw., gr.xv.-xx. (1,-1.3); D.,
gr.i-ii. (.06-.12).

PREPARATIONS.

Made from lead acetate in which lead exists as the subacetate,
Pb20 (C2HsQ2)s.

_ Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis. Solution of Lead Subacetate.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Goulard’s extract, acetum plumbicum, acetum Saturni,
plumbum hydrico-aceticum solutum, subacetas plumbicus liquidus, E.;

Digitized by Microsoft®
162 INORGANIC AGENTS

liquor plumbici subacetici, P. G.; sous-acetate de plomb liquide, extract
de Goulard de vinaigre, plomb, Fr.; bleiessig, G.

Composition.—An aqueous liquid, containing in solution about 25
per cent. of lead subacetate (approximately), Pb.O (C2H3O2)s.

Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis Dilutus, Diluted Solution of Lead Subacetate.
7 (U.S. & B. P.)
Synonym.—Lead Water. Lead Subacetate, 3; water to make 100.

Ceratum Plumbi Subacetatis. Cerate of Lead Subacetate. (U.S, P.)
Solution of lead subacetate, 20; camphor cerate, 80.

Prumpr Carponas. Lead Carbonate. (PbCO,), Pb(OH),.
(U. 8. & B. P.)

Synonym.— White lead, E.; céruse, Fr.; bleiweiss, G.

Derivation.—Expose lead to the action of acetic acid
vapor and air with carbonic dioxide.

4 Pb + 2 HC,H,O, + 20, + 2:CO, = (PbCo,), Pb
(OH), + Pb(C,H,0O.,)..

Properties.—A heavy, white, opaque powder, or a pul-
verulent mass, without odor or taste. Permanent in air.
Insoluble in water or alcohol. Used only externally.

 

Prumsi Nirras. Lead Nitrate. Pb (NO,),. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Salpetersaures bleioxyd, bleisalpeter, G.

Derivation.—Dissolve lead in nitric acid.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, octohedral crystals,
or white, nearly opaque: crystals; without odor, and having
a sweetish, astringent, and afterwards metallic taste;
permanent in the air; reaction acid; soluble in 2 parts of
water ; almost insoluble in alcohol. Only used externally
in 1 per cent. solution as an astringent aud deodorant in
gangrenous surfaces, ete.

Piumsi Iopipum. Lead Iodide. PbI,. (U.S. &B.P.)

Derivation—Treat solution of lead nitrate with that of
potassium iodide.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF LEAD SALTS 163

Pb (NO,), + 2 KI = PbI, + 2 KNO,. Dry the pre-
cipitate.

Properties.—A heavy, bright yellow powder, without
odor or taste; permanent in the air; soluble in about 2,000
parts of water; very slightly soluble in alcohol; used only
externally.

PREPARATION.

Unguentum Plumbi Iodidi. Ointment of Lead Iodide. (U.S. & B.P.)

Lead. iodide, 10; nenzoinated lard, 90. Employed externally to
absorb glandular swellings,

ACTION OF LEAD SALTS.

External.—Lead salts act like other astringents in con-
tracting tissues and vessels, and in coagulating albumin of
exudations, but unlike these agents generally, my are
sedatives and not irritants locally.

Internal.—Soluble salts of lead in concentrated solution
_—and at times insoluble salts—cause gastro-enteritis in
large doses. Lead salts are absorbed in medicinal doses
whether taken ina soluble or insoluble state. The chemical
form of the lead compound at the time of absorption is
unknown. Lead is deposited in the tissues and very slowly
eliminated in the urine and intestinal mucus. Lead salts
have a marked astringent action on the entire digestive
: canal and diminish secretions accordingly. It is doubtful
_ whether lead salts remotely contract blood vessels after
. absorption. There are other agents—notably ergot—which
possess much greater power for this purpose.

Toxicology.— Poisoning not infrequently occurs in animals
at pasture, from eating paint, sheet lead, or products of lead
works. The drinking water may be contaminated with lead,
- especially from new pipes, or lead receptacles in which
water has been standing. Hard water is not affected by lead
pipes, since an insoluble crust of lead phosphate and sulph-
ate is deposited upon the interior of the pipes. There is an
acute and chronic form of poisoning. The first is caused by

Digitized by Microsoft®
164 INORGANIC AGENTS

single large doses of soluble lead salts, and is characterized
by gistro- -enteritis, colic, sometimes convulsions, coma,
paralysis and death. The feeces are colored black with lead
sulphide ; the vomitus is white from lead chloride. Three
groups of symptoms may be briefly tabulated, which occur
to a greater or less degree in chronic lead poisoning:

DIGESTIVE SYMPTOMS.

Lead line on gums. Thirst.

Colic. . Abdomen retracted, or ‘tucked
Constipation. up.”

Anorexia.

NERVOUS SYMPTOMS.

Paralysis of tendons—extensors— General paralysis.
of extremities. Wasting of muscles.

Animals stand on knees before. Coma.

Animals stand on toes behind. Delirium.

Convulsions. Amaurosis.
29 acts GENERAL SYMPTOMS.
Dyspneea. , Cadema.

Pulse accelerated. General debility.
Emaciation. Interstitial nephritis,
Anemia. :

Animals die in chronic poisoning from paralysis of the
respiratory muscles, or in convulsions. The lead line on the
margin of the gums, at their junction with the teeth, is due
to sulphuretted hydrogen in the mouth, acting upon the
lead deposited in the gums, and forming lead sulphide.
The treatment consists in removing the cause, relieving the
symptoms and in hastening elimination. Potassium iodide
eliminates lead in a soluble form into the bowels and
kidneys. Magnesium sulphate converts lead into an insolu-
ble sulphate in the intestines and then sweeps out the salt.
The stomach pump or emetics should be employed in acute
poisoning. Alum isthe bestemetic. This treatment should
be followed by the administration of opium and Epsom salts.

Administration—Lead acetate is given to the larger
animals in solution or ball; to the smaller patients in pill;
to young animals in solution in milk.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SILVER NITRATE 165.

Uses External.—Lead acetate is useful in the treatment
of skin diseases, as weeping eczema and erythema, and im
excoriations, blistered surfaces, bruises, strains, and burns.
An efficient lotion having an astringent and sedative actiow
in such conditions, contains: Jaudanum, 1 part; Goulard’s
extract, 4 parts; and oil, glycerin or water, 16 parts. The
“white lotion” of veterinary medicine is made by adding 3.
drachms each of lead acetate and zinc sulphate to a pint of
water. Itis a favorite astringent, sedative, and antiseptic:
application for strains and “scratches.” The stronger
solution of lead subacetate should not be employed exten-
sively on raw surfaces or mucous membranes undiluted-
The diluted solution of lead subacetate may be used as an.
injection for leucorrhcea. Lead acetate should be diluted:
with 20 to 40. parts of vinegar or water. Lead acetate is
not suitable for collyria, if there is any ulceration of the
cornea, because a permanent film may be deposited and.
obscure the sight.

Uses Internal.—Lead acetate is serviceable in the treat-
ment of diarrhoea, dysentery, and hemorrhage from the-
stomach and bowels. It is frequently prescribed in these-
diseases with opium.

Argentum.

(Siieers is not used in medicine in the metallic state.)

Araenti Nirras. Silver Nitrate. AgNO, (U.S. & B. Pp

Derivation.— Dissolve silver in nitric acid with heat.

8 Ag, + 6 HNO, = 6 AgNO, + 3H, Evaporate and
crystallize.

Properties. — Colorless, {rausparen’, tabular, rhombic
crystals, becoming gray, or grayish-black on exposure to
light in the presence of organic matter; without odor, but

‘having a bitter, caustic and strongly metallic taste ; reactiom
neutral; soluble in 0.6 part of water and in 26 parts o£
alcohol.

Digitized by Microsoft®
166 INORGANIC AGENTS

Incompatibles. — Alkalies and their carbonates, acids
(except nitric and acetic), chlorides, potassium iodide,
astringent infusions and solutions of arsenic.

Dose.—H. & C., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6); Sh. & Sw., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12);
D., gr.3-3 (.008-.03).

Arcenti Nirras Ditutus. Diluted Silver Nitrate. (U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Argenti et potasii nitras, B. P.; mitigated
caustic, E.; argentum nitricum erystallizatum, P. G.; azotas
(nitras) argenticus, azotate d’argent, nitre lunaire, Fr.; salpe-
tersaures silberoxyd, silbersalpeter, G.

Derivation.—Melt silver nitrate, 30, with potassium
nitrate, 60, in a crucible at as low a temperature as possible.
Mix and cast into suitable moulds.

Properties.—A white, hard solid, generally in the form
of pencils or cones of a finely granular fracture ; becoming
gray or grayish-black on exposure to light in presence of
organic matter; odorless, having a caustic, metallic taste,
and neutral reaction. Hach of its constituents soluble in
water and alcohol to the extent mentioned under Argenti
Nitras and Potassii Nitras. Used only externally.

- Ancunrt Nirras Fusvs. Moulded Silver Nitrate. (U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Lunar caustic, lapis infernalis, azotas (nitras)
argenticus fusus, E.; argentum nitricum fusum, P.G.; azotate

| d'argent fondu, pierre infernale, Fr.; hollenstein, geschmol-

zenes salpetersaures silberoxyd, G.
Derivation.—Melt silver nitrate, 100, with hydrochloric

acid, 4, at as low a temperature as possible. Mix and pour
into suitable moulds.

Properties.—Practically same as above. Used only -

externally. Silver oxide, cyanide, and iodide are official,

but unimportant in veterinary medicine.

ACTION OF SILVER NITRATE.

External.—Silver nitrate is more caustic in action than
any of the lead, copper or zine salts (except the chloride).

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF SILVER NITRATE 167

‘When applied externally in the pure state to a mucous
membrane, or a raw surface, it forms a white coating of
coagulated albumin. This coating limits the further action
of the salt, so that lunar caustic is always superficial and
localized in its effect. Silver nitrate is the caustic in most
common use, since it produces a more healthy condition in
a granulating wound after its application and separation of
the eschar. In acting thus more favorably than other agents
of its kind, it may be said to possess a local alterative effect.
In dilution, silver nitrate is stimulant, astringent, antiseptic
and caustic, according to its strength.

Internal.— Silver nitrate is probably precipitated to a
considerable extent by the hydrochloric acid of the gastric
juice, as the chloride. Some of it is absorbed, however;
possibly in combination with albumin and peptones. Silver

.is deposited in the tissues in the form of the oxide, causing

dark staining of the skin in man. These stains, occurring
when silver nitrate comes in direct contact with the skin,
can be removed by a solution containing potassium cyauide,
23 drachms; iodine, 15 grains; and water, 3 ounces. Large -
doses of silver nitrate cause gastro-enteritis with nervous
symptoms — paralysis and convulsions —and death from
depression of the respiratory centres. Common salt is the
antidote, both externally and internally, forming the in-
soluble chloride. In addition to salt, opium and demulcents
should be exhibited in acute poisoning. Silver nitrate in
medicinal doses has probably a local stimulating, astrin-
gent and alterative action, on the mucous membrane of
the stomach; to a less degree on the bowels. Elimination
occurs in part through the agency of the liver and in-
testines. A chronic form of poisoning by silver nitrate
(argyrism), is seen in man, following its continued use,
and is accompanied by pigmentation of the skin, maras-
mus, chronic indigestion, with wasting of the testes and
mammary glands. <A similar condition has been produced
in animals, associated with anorexia, weakness, anemia and
emaciation.

Digitized by Microsoft®
168 INORGANIC AGENTS

Uses External.—An aqueous solution (gr.iil. to 3 7.) is most
-waluable in the treatment of catarrhal conjunctivitis, while a
strovger preparation (gr.x. to 31.) is employed for purulent
conjunctivitis, as a stimulant, astringent and antiseptic
collyrium. A solution of common salt can be used to relieve
‘the irritation caused by the latter solution. Luuar caustic
is applied in pencil form to ulcerated surfaces. When these
surfaces are touched lightly the caustic stimulates sluggish
granulations; when more heavily, it destroys exuberant
granulations. In 2 to 4 per cent. solution, silver nitrate is
caustic to mucous membranes; in 4 per cent. solution it is
stimulant and astringent to mucous membranes.

Boils may be aborted by painting them with a saturated
solution of silver nitrate. Pruritus ani, or vulve, is relieved
by painting the parts several times daily with a 1-per-cent.
‘solution. A solution (gr.iii. to 31.) may be used in the form
-of spray in the treatment of pharyngitis and ene
the dog.

Fissures in the skin occurring in sore teats of cows are
cured by the application of fused silver nitrate.

Uses Internal—The crystals should only be employed
internally, to insure purity. Silver nitrate is not of much
value for internal use except in the digestive tract. Pills
containing the silver salt are sometimes given to dogs with
diarrhoea and ulcer of the stomach. Dysentery may be
treated by enemata containing 12 grains of silver nitrate to

‘the ounce of water. If this treatment is followed by much

arritation, injections of salt and water should be used
afterwards.

ProrarGot. (Non-official.)

Protargol was first introduced into medicine by Prof.
-Neisser, in 1897, as a local remedy for gonorrhoea in man.
It is a fine, yellowish-brown, soluble powder, a combination
of a protein substance with silver ; odorless, and possessing
.a strong metallic taste.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF PROTARGOL 169

Protargol has recently superseded silver nitrate (which
contains 63.5 per cent. of silver) to a considerable extent in
medicine because, containing less silver (8.3 per cent.),

protargol is decidedly less irritating, is not precipitated by .

albumin or solutions of sodium chloride, does not discolor
the skin and more than equals silver nitrate in certainty
and efficiency of action.

Protargol is particularly applicable in veterinary medi-
cine as a bland but powerfully penetrating antiseptic and

mild astringent in the treatment of inflammatory conditions ~

of the conjunctival membranes. The drug does not cause
.the pain, redness, swelling and lachrymation which follow
the use of silver nitrate; nor does it lead to the formation
of fibrinous coagula and the production of false membranes
and opacities of the cornea seen atte the application of
silver nitrate.

A 10-per-cent. solution of pratiengal induces less flushing
of the eye and discomfort than a 1-per-cent. solution of
silver nitrate, and the irritation of a 2 or 4 per cent.
solution is not, as a rule, more than would be produced
by a one-half grain to the ounce solution of zinc sulphate
_ (Cheney).

Protargol is indicated in acute catarrhal and purulent
conjunctivitis in from one-half to 10 per cent. aqueous solu-
tions; usually in one-half per cent. solution in the catarrhal
form, two or three times daily, applied with a camel’s hair
brush or by instillation ; and in the purulent variety, in 2 or
4 per cent. solution with a pledget of absorbent cotton on a
probe, or with a camel’s hair brush, in conjunction with
frequent boric acid irrigations. This new silver combina-
tion has also been used with reported success (and the use
might apply to canine practice) in human medicine as a
non-irritating astringent and antiseptic agent internally in
.5 gm. doses, twice or thrice daily, in ‘pills, for the relief of
hemorrhages and ulcerations of the alimentary canal, in
diarrhoea and in purulent inflammation of the genito- MnLnary.
tract.

‘Digitized by Microsoft®
170 INORGANIC AGENTS

Zincum.

(Zinc is not used in Medicine in the metallic state.)

Zinct Cutoripum. Zine Chloride. ZnCl, (U.S. & B: P.)

Derivation.—Dissolve zinc in hydrochloric acid by boil-
ing. The solution contains the zine chloride with chlorides
of iron and lead as impurities. These are precipitated by
adding first nitric acid then zinc carbonate. Filter and
finally evaporate. Zn, + 4 HCl = 2 Zn Cl, + 2 H..

Properties.—A white, granular powder, or porcelain-

like masses, irregular or moulded into pencils ; odorless; of

such intensely caustic properties as to make tasting danger-
ous unless the salt be dissolved in much water, when it has.
an astringent, metallic taste ; very deliquescent ; reaction
acid; soluble in about 0.3 part of water; very soluble in
alcohol.

Liquor Zinct Cutoripi. Solution of Zine Chloride.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Made as above with the addition of water.
It contains about 50 per cent., by weight, of zine chloride.

Properties.—A clear, colorless liquid, odorless, having a
very astringent, sweetish taste and an acid reaction. Spec.
gr. about 1,535 at 15° C. (59° F.). .

Toxicology.—Zine chloride is a powerful irritant if swal-
lowed in any degree of concentration, and will, therefore,

produce gastro-enteritis. Emetics or the stomach pump -

should be used, followed by demulcents and sodium bicar-
bonate.

Uses.—Zinec chloride is employed in a paste made into ©

swall pieces with flour; or on lint soaked in a saturated
solution, dried, and introduced under the skin about the
base of tumors to cause their destruction by sloughing. It
is employed in the form of pencils on unhealthy, granulating

surfaces, as in “foot rot,” and injected in strong solution

Digitized by Microsoft®
ZINC SULPHATE 17L

into fistulous tracts to destroy their walls. It is not used
internally.

Zinct SutpHas. Zine Sulphate. ZnSo, + 7 H,O.

’ (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Prepared by dissolving zine in sulphuric
acid. Zn, + 2 H,SO, = 2 ZnSO, + 2 H..

Tron and tin exist as impurities, and are removed by
chlorine solution and zinc carbonate.

Properties. — Colorless, transparent, rhombic crystals,
without odor, and having an astringent, metallic taste.
Efflorescent in dry air; reaction acid ; soluble in 0.6 part of
water, in 3 parts of glycerin; insoluble in alcohol.

Incompatibles.—Lead acetate, silver nitrate, lime water,
alkalies and carbonates, vegetable decoctions or infusions,
and milk.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i-ii. (4. as Sh. & Sw., as -xx. (.6-1.3);.

ZINctI CaRBONAS Pies Precipitated Zine Carbonate.
(U.S. PB.)

Synonym.—Zinci carbonas, B. P.; precipitated zinc car-
bonate, kohlensaures zinkoxyd, G.

Derivation—Solutions of nearly equal weight of sodium
carbonate and zine sulphate are boiled together; dry pre-
cipitate. $3 ZnSO, + 8 Na,CO, + 2H,O = 2 (Zu CO,), Zn
(OH),? (hydrated basic zinc carbonate) + 8 Na,SO, + 2
CO,. This salt is in reality a mixture of zine carbonate and
oxide, in varying proportions, with water of crystallization.

Properties.—An impalpable white powder, of somewhat
variable cheimical composition, without odor or taste; insol-

uble in water or alcohol.

Zixct Oxipum. Zinc Oxide. ZnO. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation._-Heat the carbonate to redness.

2 (Zu CO,), Zn(OH), = 6 ZnO + 2H,0 + 6 CO,.

Digitized by Microsoft®
172 INORGANIC AGENTS

Properties.--An amorphous, white powder, without odor
or taste. It gradually absorbs carbon dioxide from the air.
Insoluble in water or alcohol.

Dose.--H. & C., 3i.-ii. (4-8); D., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

PREPARATION,
Uuguentum Zinct Oxidi. Ointment of Zinc Oxide. (U.S, & B. P.)

Zinc oxide, 200; benzoinated lard, 800. (U.S. P.)

Zinct Acgvas. Zine Acetate. Zn (C,H,O,), + 2 H,0.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Dissolve zine oxide in diluted acetic acid
and boil.

ZnO + 2 HC.H,O, = Zn (C,H,O,), + H,O. Evaporate
and crystallize.

Properties.—Soft, white, six-sided monoclinic plates, of |
a pearly lustre, having a faintly acetous odor, and an astrin-
gent metallic taste. Exposed to the air the salt gradually
effloresces and loses some of its acid; reaction acid ; soluble
in 2.7 parts of water and in 36 parts of alcohol.

Incompatibles.—Same as sulphate. :

Dose.—Same as sulphate.

ACTION OF THE ZINC SALTS.

External.—The salts of zine (except the chloride) have
an astringent action on raw surfaces and mucous membranes,
notably the sulphate and acetate. Absorption is not followed
by poisoning. They resemble other astringents, but do not
possess the sedative qualities of the lead salts, nor the local
alterative properties of silver nitrate.

Internal.—In the alimentary tract very large doses of
the sulphate or acetate may induce gastro-enteritis, which
is to be treated with demulcents and alkaline carbonates in
order to form insoluble compounds. Vomiting will relieve
carnivora ; otherwise the stomach pump must be resorted to.

Zine salts apparently produce no remote effects upon
the body in medicinal doses, although in man chronic

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF ZINC SALTS 173:

poisoning is said to occur among workers in zinc. The
condition is manifested by digestive disturbances, nervous
symptoms and paralysis. In therapeutic doses the zine
salts are astringent, diminishing secretion in the digestive
‘tract.

USES OF ZINC SALTS.

External.—Zine sulphate is in common use as an astrin-
gent collyrium for subacute conjunctivitis (gr.ss.-ii. to 3 1.).
It is also employed in the treatment of canker of the ear
in dogs (gr.x. to Zi.), or as “white lotion” (see Plumbi
Acetas), in this affection.

The salt is likewise serviceable as a stimulant and
astringént-solution (gr.ii-v. to 31.) in moist eczema, uleers,
atonic inflammations of mucous membranes and leucorrhcea.

Zine carbonate is a much milder astringent than zine
sulphate or acetate. The impure carbonate (calamine) is an
ingredient of the popular astringent and antiseptic, “ pink
ointment” of veterinary medicine used for. the cure of
““ scratches ” in horses.

R Zinci carbonatis (impure)..........66. Z ii.
Alumenis.... 2.0... ccccccecscncevens Z iss,
Calcii carb. precip. ....seeeeeeeeeeres zx,
Creasoti
Gerdes Mavi sé cccawasiiews se ¢ecenee ews aa % iss.
AGIPIS ais caiee bas soeaew wee eta SS ZxV
M. :

‘8. External use.

The lard and wax are first melted together and then the
other ingredients are stirred in. Zinc oxide is used exter-
nally in the form of a dusting powder, ointment or paste.
In eczema, erythema and scratches, the zinc oxide ointment is
valuable and can be combined with carbolic acid (gr.x. to 31.)
+o great advantage, when itching is a prominent symptom.
Still better than zinc ointment is a paste containing zine
oxide, 2 parts; starch and vaseline, each 3 parts. Zine
acetate can be used in all cases as a substitute for zine
sulphate.

Digitized by Microsoft®
174 INORGANIC AGENTS

Internal.—Zine sulphate is the best and most prompt
emetic for dogs in many conditions, as poisoning. It should
be given' in tepid water. Zinc oxide is occasionally pre-
scribed in diarrhoea, and empirically as a tonic and anti-
spasmodic in chorea and epilepsy. It has also been
recommended for its remote astringent action, to prevent
excessive sweating and profuse bronchial secretion. Zinc
oxide may be given in powder, pill, or dissolved in alkaline.
solutions.

Cuprum.

(Copper is not used in the metallic state in Medicine.)

Cupri SutpHas. Copper Sulphate. Cu So, + 5 H,O.
(U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Cupric sulphate, blue vitriol, blue stone,
sulfas cupricus, cuprum vitriolatum, E.; cuprum sulfuricum
purum, P. G.; vitriol bleu, sulfate de Cuivre, Fr.; kupfervit-
riol, blauer-vitriol, schwefelsaures kupfer (kupferoxyd), G.

Derivation.—Boil metallic copper and sulphuric acid
together. 2 Cu + 2H, SO, = 2 CuSO, + 2 H, Dissolve
product in hot water and crystallize.

Properties.—Large, transparent, deep blue, triclinic
crystals ; odorless, of a nauseous, metallic taste; slowly
efflorescent in dry air; soluble in 2.6 parts of water ; almost
insoluble in alcohol ; reaction acid.

Incompatibles.—Mineral salts (except sulphates), alkalies.
and their carbonates, iodides, lime water and vegetable.
astringents.

Dose.—H. & ©., 3i-ii. (4-8); Sh. & Sw., grxx.-xh.
(1.3-2.6); D., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12); Emetie, D., gr.vi-xx. (.36-1.3).

ACTION OF COPPER SULPHATE.

External.-Copper sulphate is stimulant, astringent or
caustic to mucous membranes or raw surfaces, according to
the strength applied.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF COPPER SULPHATE 175

Iniernal.—In poisonous doses copper sulphate causes
salivation, vomiting, gastro-enteritis, and nervous symptoms
{convulsions, paralysis and delirium), and finally, respiratory
arrest. The blood corpuscles are broken down, and there
is fatty degeneration of the liver and hemoglobinuria. The
treatment consists in emptying the stomach in animals
which cannot, or do not, vomit, and the use of yellow prus-
siate of potash, together with demulcents and opium. Large
‘doses are emetic to the dog, but should not be used except
in phosphorus poisoning. Smaller doses are astringent in
the digestive tract.

Uses external.Copper sulphate is employed in the
solid, crystalline form in granular conjunctivitis, by rubbing

_the stick over the affected surfaces of the lids.

A solution (gr.ss.-il. to 31.) is dropped into the eye. for
simple conjunctivitis. Copper sulphate is similar in action
to zine sulphate, but more powerful. On ulcerated and
_ granular surfaces it is used as a stimulant and astringent in
solution.

Uses internal.—Copper sulphate is prescribed for its
local effect with opium in diarrhoea, and injected into the
bowel in 2 per cent. solution in ulcerated conditions of the
rectum. Copper sulphate is not a safe emetic, as it may
cause poisoning if it is not quickly expelled. The sulphate
of copper is a tonic remedy in anemia and nervous condi-
tions. It is thought to resemble arsenic and to stimulate
loeally the tissues, heart and blood vessels ; thus increasing
the number of corpuscles, firmness of flesh and amount of
fat. Copper sulphate is often used as a tonic in the treat-
ment of lumbricoid worms and ozcena, combined with iron.
It is recomended in purpura, and is given to dogs in the
form of arsenite of copper for chorea and epilepsy. Glanders
and farcy are treated with copper sulphate, but these diseases
are rarely curable and are too dangerous tothe community

_ to warrant drug treatment.

Digitized by Microsoft®
176 ih INORGANIC AGENTS ~ ~~

Bismuthum.

(Bismuth is not employed medicinally in the metallic state.)

Bismurat Suscarponas. Bismuth Subcarbonate. (BiO),COs
+ H,O? (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Bismuthi carbonas, B. P.

Derivation —Made by, dissolving pure metallic bismuth
in dilated nitric ‘acid, precipitating with ammonia water,.
and redissolving in nitric acid. This colution is treated with
ammonium carbonate, or a solution of sodium carbonate.

2 Bi (NO,), + 3 Na,CO, + H,O = (BiO), CO, + H,O-
+200, + 6NaNO,. The precipitated bismuth subcarbo-
nate is filtered and washed.

Properties.—A white, or pale yellowish-white powder,
of somewhat varying chemical composition ; odorless and
tasteless, and permanent in the air. Insoluble in water or
alcohol, but completely soluble in aitric or hydrochloric .
acid, with copious efflorescence.

Dose.—H., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.); D., gr.x.-xxx. (.6-2.).

BismutTsi SuBniTras. Bismuth Subnitrate. BiO NO, + H,O?
(U.S.& B.P.) ©

Synonym.—Bismuthum subnitricum, P. G.; bismuthum
hydriconitricum, magisterium bismuthi, subazotas (s. sub-
nitras) bismuthicus, sous-azotate de bismuth, Fr.; basisches
salpetersaures bismuthoxyd, G.

Derivation.—Dissolve pure metallic bismuth in diluted
nitric acid. First reaction—Bi, + 6 HNO, = 2 Bi (NO,),
+ 3H, Final reaction—Bi (NO,), + H,O = BiONO, + 2.
HNO,. Evaporate ; add water; wash and dry precipitated
bismuth subnitrate.

Properties.—A heavy, white powder of somewhat vary-
ing chemical composition ; odorless and almost tasteless,
and permanent in the air. Almost insoluble in water and

Digitized by Microsoft®
BISMUTH SALICYLATE ° 177

insoluble in alcohol, but readily soluble in nitric or hydro-
chloric acid.
Dose.—Same as subcarbonate.

Bismurut Saticynas. Bismuth Salicylate. (Non-official.)

Properties.—White, soft powder; insoluble in water,
ether, alcohol or chloroform; soluble in acids.
Dose.—D., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

BismurH Suseattate. (Non-official.)

Synonym.—Dermatol.

Properties.—A fine, yellow powder; permanent in the
air and odorless ; used externally as a substitute for iodo-
form; it is antiseptic and astringent; occasionally given
internally.

ACTION OF BISMUTH SUBNITRATE AND SUBCARBONATE.

External.—The insoluble salts of bismuth have a pro-
tecting, sedative, astringent and antiseptic action on raw
surfaces. If applied over very extensive areas for a consid-
erable length of time, they may cause absorption and
poisoning. Bismuth has no action on the unbroken skin.

Internal—The salts of bismuth are absorbed and elim-
inated to some extent. When administered continuously in
enormous doses, they have produced poisoning characterized
by stomatitis, colic, diarrhoea, general weakness, black dis-
colorations of the mucous membrane beginning in the
mouth, sometimes nephritis, and death from exhaustion.
An odor of garlic appears in the breath after the continuous
exhibition ot bismuth, owing to traces of tellurium con-
tained in the bismuth.

Medicinally used, the salts of bismuth are absolutely
harmless, although formerly poisoning was not infrequent
from their contamination with -arsenic. The tongue and
feeces are stained black by bismuth salts, which are trans-
formed into the sulphide. Bismuth, locally and mechan-
ically, by reason of its weight and insolubility, protects and

Digitized by Microsoft®
178 ‘ INORGANIC AGENTS

coats the mucous membrane of the digestive tract, and thus
exerts a sedative, astringent and antiseptic action through-
out the canal. Bismuth must, therefore, be given, to be
effective, in large and frequent doses, and when the stomach
isempty. For this reason the drug is not of much value in
the treatment of the horse, as a sufficient quantity cannot °
be used economically.

USES OF BISMUTH SUBNITRATE AND SUBCARBONATE.

External.— Bismuth is a very good dusting powder on
sores, and for moist skin diseases and ulcerated surfaces.
It may be combined with zinc oxide and salol, or used in
the form of an ointment in the proportion of 1 to 4. It may
be employed to advantage in coryza and ozena, by insuffla-
tion into the nostrils.

Internal.—Bismuth is one of the best agents to relieve
vomiting in dogs, owing to the soothing and sedative effect
upon inflamed mucous membranes. It may be given alone
upon the tongue or in combination with oxalate of cerium.
It is also a very efficient agent in diarrhoea in the dog, being
astringent, sedative and antiseptic. Its use should be
preceded by the administration of oil or calomel, in diarrhea.
Bismuth is given for diarrhcea in powder with salol; or in
suspension with gum arabic and water, with one drop of
earbolic acid to each dose of bismuth ; or better, in capsules,
dispensing one grain of carbolic acid and five grains of
bismuth. The sedative effect upon the stomach is increased
by giving the subcarbonate of bismuth with bicarbonate of
sodium, while the sedative effect upon the bowels is
enhanced by combining morphine with bismuth subnitrate.
It is generally immaterial whether the subnitrate or sub-
carbonate of bismuth be selected in any given case.
Bismuth salicylate is more powerful as an antiseptic than
the other salts. It is useful in diarrhcea, intestinal fer-
mentation and indigestion of dogs. The drug should be
given in capsules.

Digitized by Microsoft®
FERRUM 179

SECTION V.

Ferrum.

Metallic iron is official in the form of fine, bright and
non-elastic wire, from which are made iror preparations and
reduced iron.

Ferrum Repuctum. Reduced Iron. (U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Iron by hydrogen, Quevenne’s iron, ferrum
hydrogenio reductum, ferrum ope hydrogenii paratum, E.;
ferrum redactum, P. G.; fer réduit par l’hydrogéne, Fr.;
reducirtes eisen, G.

Derivation —Hy drogen gas is passed over freshly made
and carefully washed ferric oxide in a hot and closed tube.
- Fe,O, + 3H, = Fe, + 3 H,0.

Properties.— A very fine grayish-black, lustreless powder,
’ without odor or taste; permanent in dry air; insoluble in
- water or alcohol.

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii (4.-8.); C., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw.,

gr.xx.-xxx. (1.3-2.); D., gr.i-v. (.06-.3).

Ferri SULPHAS. Ferrous Sulphate. Fe So, + 7 H,0.
(U. 8. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Copperas, green vitriol, vitriolum martis
purum, sulfas ferrosus, ferrum vitriolatum purum, E.; ferrum
sulphuricum purum, P. G.; sulfate de fer, sulfate ferreux,
Fr.; schwefelsaures eisenoxydul, G.

Derivation.—Iron wire is dissolved by boiling in diluted —
sulphuric acid. Fe, + 2 H,SO, = 2 Fe SO, + 2 H,.
Properties. — Large, pale, blueish-green, monoclinic
. prisms, without odor, and having a saline, styptic taste ;
efflorescent in dry air. On exposure to moist air the crystals
rapidly absorb oxygen aud become coated with brownish-
yellow, basic ferric sulphate; soluble in 1.€ parts of water ;
insoluble in alcohol. Ss

Digitized by Microsoft®
180 INORGANIC AGENTS

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8); C., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw.,
gr.xx,-xxx. (1.3-2.); D., gri-v. (.06-.3).

Ferri Suupuas Exsiccatus. Dried Ferrous Sulphate.
2¥FeSO, + 3H,0. (U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Ferrum sulfuricum siccum, P. G.; sulfate de
fer desséché, Fr.; entwasserte schwefelsaures eisenoxydul, G.

Derivation —Allow ferrous sulphate, 100, to effloresce at
a temperature of 104° F. Then heat on a water bath till
the product weighs 65. :

Properties.—A grayish-white powder, soluble in water.

Dose.—Same as sulphate.

Ferri SuLpHAS GRANULATUS. Granulated Ferrous Sulphate.
FeSO, + 7 H,O. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Dissolve ferrous sulphate, 100, in distilled
water, 100, and add sulphuric acid, 5. Evaporate till the
product weighs 150. - Pour alcohol, 25, upon it and dry.

Properties.—Pale, bluish-green, crystalline powder.

Dose.—Same as sulphate.

Ferri Carponas Saccuaratus. Saccharated Ferrous Carbo-
nate. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. —Ferrum carbonicum saccharatum, P. G.;
carbonas ferrosus saccharatus, saccharure de proto-carbon-
ate de fer, Fr.; ziickerhaltiges kohlensaures eisen, G.

Derivation.—Ferrous sulphate, 50 ; sodium bicarbonate,
35; sugar and distilled water. Made by solution, precipita-
tion and washing. 4

Properties. — Greenish-brown powder, without odor;
sweetish taste ; becomes oxidized on exposure to the air.

Dose.—Twice that of irou sulphate.

Massa Ferri Carponatis. Mass of Ferrous Carbonate.
(U.S. P.)

Dose.—D., gr.i.-v. (.06-.3) in pill.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SYRUP OF FERROUS IODIDE 181

Syrupus Ferri Iopir. Syrup of Ferrous Iodide.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Contains 10 per cent. by weight, of ferrous iodide
(FeI,). U.S.

Properties.—Transpareut, pale green liquid; sweet, fer-
ruginous taste.

Dose.—D., Tiv.-xxx. (.3-2.).

Ferri Cutoripum. Ferric Chloride. Fe,Cl, + 12 H.O.
(U.S. P.)

Synonym. — Ferrum sesquichloratum, P. G.; ferrum
muriatum oxydatum, chloridum seu chloruretum ferricum,
ferri perchloridum, sesqnichloride (perchloride) of iron, E.;
perchlorure de fer, chlornre ferrique, Fr.; eisenchlorid, G.

' Derivation.—Iron, 15 gm.; hydrochloric acid, nitric acid
and water, of each a sufficient quantity. Made by solution
with heat.

Properties.--Orange yellow, crystalline pieces, odorless,
or having a faint odor of hydrochloric acid, and a strong
styptic taste ; deliquescent; soluble in water and alcohol;
reaction acid ; not used internally.

‘Liquor Ferri Cutoripr. Solution of Ferric Chloride.
(U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Liq. ferri perchloridi, B. P. An aqueous
solution of ferric chloride (Fe, Cl,) containing about 37.8 -
per cent. of the anhydrous salt; 62.9 per cent. of the crys-
tallized salt, or about 13 per cent. of metallic iron.

Derivation.—Dissolve iron wire, 150, in hydrochloric
acid, 870; nitric acid and water to make 1,000. U.S. P.

First reaction. —Fe, + 4 HC] = 2 Fe Cl, + 2 H,.

Second reaction.—6 FeCl], + 6 HCl + 2 HNO, = 3 Fe,
Cl, + 2NO + 4 H,0.

Properties. —A. reddish-brown liquid, having a faint odor
of hydrochloric acid ; an acid, strongly styptic taste and an
acid reaction. .

Digitized by Microsoft®
182 INORGANIC AGENTS

Dose.—H. & C., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw., TLx-xx.
(6.-1.3); D., TLii.-x. (.12-.6).

PREPARATIONS.
Tinctura Ferri Chloridi. Tincture of Ferric Chloride. (U.S. P.)
Solution of ferric chloride, 250; alcohol to make 1,000.
Dose.—H. & C., %i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., Mxx.-xxx. (1.3-2.); D
“WLv.- 3 i. (.8-4.)
Contains 13.6 per cent. of the anhydrous salt, or 4.69 per cent. of
-metallic iron.
Tinctura Ferri Perchloridi. Tincture of Iron Perchloride. (B. P.)
Dose.—Same as Tinctura Ferri Chloridi, U. S. P.

‘Liquor Ferri SussutpHatis. Solution of Ferric Subsul-
phate. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Solution of basic ferric sulphate, FeO (80,),
“Monsel’s solution, solution of persulphate of iron, E.; liquor
hémostatique de Monsel, Fr.; bastedhechewelalesunes eisen-
-oxydlésung, Monsel’s eisenlosung, G. Contains about 13.6
‘per cent. of metallic iron.

Derivation.—Ferrous sulphate, 675; sulphuric acid, 65;
‘nitric acid and distilled water, of each a sufficient quantity
‘to make 1,000.

Properties.—A. dark, reddish-brown liquid, odorless, or
nearly so; of an acid, strongly styptic taste and an acid
‘reaction; miscible with water and alcohol.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss. (15.); Sh. & Sw., Ti x.-xx. (.6-1.3);
D., Mii.-x. (.12-.6).

It has no value for internal use.

Ferri Oxipum Hypratum Cum Maenessta. Ferric Hydrate
with Magnesia. (U.S. P.)
(Arsenic Antidote.)
Solution of ferric sulphate, 50 Cc.; water, 100 Cec.

-Magnesia, 10 gm.; water, 750 Ce. Keep solutions separate
‘till ready for use ; then mix. 3

Digitized by Microsoft®
IRON AND POTASSIUM TARTRATE 183:

Uses.—This preparation is used as a chemical antidote-
to arsenic, whereby the arsenic mass is. mechanically en-
wrapped and converted into the insoluble arsenite. The
administration of the arsenic antidote should be followed
by emetics, or the stomach pump.

Dose.—Uarge quantities should be repeated frequently
ad libitum.

FERRI ET Potasstr Tartras. Iron and Potassium Tartrate..
(U.S. P.)

(Potassio-Ferric Tartrate.)

Synonym.—Ferrum tartaratum, B. P.; tartarus ferratus,
-P.G.; ferri potassio-tartras, ferrum tartarizatum, tartras
ferrico-kalicus, etc., E.; tartrate de fer et de potasse, tartre
martial, Fr.; weinsaures eisenoxyd-kali, eisenweinstein, G.

Derivation.—Solution of ferric sulphate, 100 Ce. tartaric
acid, 29gm.; distilled water, 200 Cc; ammonia water and
water, of each a sufficient quantity. Made by solution and
precipitation.

Properties.—Thin, feepeameont seales, varying in color-
from garnet-red to reddish-brown ; without odor, and having
a sweetish, slightly ferruginous taste ; slightly deliquescent
in the air; very soluble in water; insoluble in alcohol.

Dose.—D., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

Ferri er AMmonit Crrras. Iron, and Ammonium Citrate.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. —Ferrum citricum ammoniatum, P. G.; ferrz
ammonio-citras, ferro-ammonium citricum, ammonio-citrate
of iron, E.; citrate de fer et d’ammoniaque (de fer ammo--
niacal), citrate ferrique ammoniacal, Fr.; citronensaures
eisenoxyd-ammonium (ammoniak), G.

Derivation.—Solution of ferric citrate, 100 Ce.; 2mmonia.
water, 40 Cc. Evaporate. U.S. P.

Properties.—Thin, transparent, garnet-red scales, with-
out odor, and having a saline, mildly ferruginous taste ;.

Digitized by Microsoft®
184 INORGANIC AGENTS

deliquescent in moist air; soluble in water; insoluble in

alcohol. ;
* Dose.—D.., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

Ferri ev Quinin@ Crrras. Iron and Quinine Citrate.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Chininum ferro-citricum, P.G.; citras ferrico-
quinicus, citrate de fer et de quinine, Fr.; citronensaures
‘eisen chinin, G.

Source.—Ferric citrate, 85 gm.; quinine, 12 gm.; citric
acid, 3 gm.; water, a sufficient quantity to make 100 gm.
U.S. P.

Properties.—Thin, transparent scales, of a reddish-
brown color, without odor, and having a bitter, mildly
ferruginous taste; slowly deliquescent in damp air; slowly
but completely soluble in cold water and but partially
soluble in alcohol.

Ferrt ET Quinin% Crrras Soxvustuis. Soluble Iron and
Quinine Citrate. (U.S. P.)

Occurs in thin, greenish-yellow, transparent scales.
“Very rapidly and completely soluble in cold water.
Dose.—D., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

GENERAL ACTION OF IRON AND ITs SALTS.

External.—Soluble salts of iron, especially the chloride,
sulphate, subsulphate and nitrate, are strongly astringent.
They contract tissue when applied to raw surfaces or mucous
membranes, by coagulating albumin, and through this means,
by compressing the blood vessels from without and plugging
them from within with clotted blood, arrest hemorrhage.
Iron—in the form of liquor ferri chloridi or liquor ferri
subsulphatis—is the best hemostatic medicinal agent we
possess.

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL ACTION OF IRON AND ITS SALTS 185

Internal..—Alimentary Canal.—Iron is a food rather than
a medicine. It exists as a natural constituent of vegetable
foods and of the body, and is found particularly in the
hemoglobin of the blood—to the extent of about half an
ounce in that of the horse. There is a sufficient quantity in
the food to support healthy animals. If iron is given toa
normal animal, it has little effect unless continued for a long
time in considerable quantity, when it may produce indiges-
tion and constipation.

The iron salts and iron itself have practically the same ~
physiological action, but some preparations are more
irritating and astringent in the digestive tract than others.
Ferric chloride and ferrous sulphate are particularly consti-
pating; while reduced iron, the oxide, carbonate, and salts
of the vegetable acids, are slightly so. Iron may blacken
the tongue from formation of the sulphide. In the stomach
all forms of iron are converted into ferric, and, to a slight.
extent, ferrous chloride, by the gastric juice. Strongly acid
salts are decomposed and the combined acid in the salt is’
set free, owing to the formation of the chloride. This acid
may prove irritating to the mucous membrane of the
stomach. Acid salts,.as the sulphate, are, therefore, more.
suitable for the horse than for the dog, as the latter is more
susceptible to the irritating action. Ferric salts being
astringent, so all the iron salts possess some astringency
when they are converted into ferric chloride in the stomach.
But those preparations most astringent outside of the body,
are also most astringent in the digestive canal, from the
fact that as only part of the dose is normally changed into
the chloride in the stomach, the balance of the dose (if
already astringent), increases the astringency of the chloride
formed in the stomach.

The iron salts, on entering the bowels, come into con-
tact with an alkaline medium. None of the iron is absorbed,
put escapes in the feces (as the sulphide), coloring the dis-
charges black. If none of the iron given as medicine is
absorbed, how is the body benefited thereby? Bunge’s

Digitized by Microsoft®
186 INORGANIC AGENTS

theory, now generally accepted, holds that the iron absorbed

into the blood is only that contained as a constituent of the
nucleoalbumins occurring naturally in animal or vegetable
foods. A larger part of this natural source of iron is ordi-
narily transformed—as is all that given as medicine—into
the insoluble sulphide in the intestines. When iron is
deficient in the blood, as in anemia, iron is only of value
therapeutically by uniting with sulphur compounds of the
food or those formed as products of indigestion, thus enabling
the iron in the food to become absorbed by protecting it
from decomposition and transformation into the insoluble
sulphide. The action of iron is thus indirect.

The older hypothesis taught that iron is absorbed as an
albuminate of iron and sodium, or is converted into that
combination in the blood. No theory, however, can
invalidate the fact that iron and its salts are beneficial:in
anemic states by improving the quality of the blood,
nutrition and general health.

Blood.—In anemia, iron indirectly increases the amount
of hemoglobin in the blood, and also the number of red
corpuscles. The latter effect is not so marked as with
arsenic. In regard to iron increasing the number of corpus-
cles, we may say that the blood-forming organs are stimu- ,
lated, or supplied with blood-making material by iron.
Iron increases the power of the red corpuscles to hold
and carry oxygen from the lungs to the tissues, and to
transform it into ozone. Iron is then indirectly an oxidizing
agent, stimulating tissue change and vital activity. On
account of the astringent properties of iron, when applied
externally to the tissues, it is thought that its tonic action
internally depends, in part, upon its stimulating the con-
tractility of the muscles and vessels, and, therefore, improv-
ing tone.

Elimination.—Although, as we have seen, the iron given
as medicine to animals is excreted unabsorbed, yet iron is
eliminated to a slight extent by the urine, bile, saliva, sweat
and tears.

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL ACTION OF IRON AND ILS SALTS 187

Summuary.—Iron is essentially a blood tonic and restor-—
ative, increasing the number of red blood corpnscles, the
amount of hemoglobin, and aiding nutrition. Externally it
is an astringent, styptic, and stimulant.

Uses External.—Liquor ferri chloridi and liquor ferri
subsulphatis are the medicinal preparations most frequently
used to stop bleeding from wounds or natural cavities of
the body. They may be injected, applied by swab, or on
absorbent material, which is packed into the wound or
cavity. As a local application in pharyngitis, we use 1-part
of the solution of ferric chloride with 4 parts of glycerin.
In the same strength, diluted with water, the chloride may
be injected into the uterus to stop hemorrhage. Again, a
solution, in the strength of 2 drachms to the pint of water,
is employed as an enema to destroy ascarides. The objec-
tion to these solutions of iron is that they form heavy, nasty,
tenacious clots, when employed to arrest hemorrhage, and.
the clots are apt to decompose and favor sepsis. Therefore
they should not be used if other means, as ligature, pres-
sure, heat or cold, cau be utilized.

Internal.—Reduced iron is one of the best preparations.
for dogs. It is commonly administered in pill, and often .
with other tonics, as strychnine, quinine, and arsenic.
Reduced iron is non-irritating, non-astringent, and non-
constipating. It may be placed on the tongue in the form
of powder.

Ferrous sulphate is one of the two most valuable forms.
of iron which can be prescribed to the larger animals. The
other form is the tincture of ferric chloride. The sulphate
is more astringent and irritating than some of the other iron
salts, but does not usually cause constipation in the horse.
Indeed, when constipation is due to loss of tone in the lower
bowel, small doses, by their local stimulant action, may
actually assist peristalsis. The dried ferrous su‘ phate is
prescribed to horses in anzmia, and is the most common
constituent of tonic powders. It is frequently, combined
with powdered gentian, nux vomica, arsenic, and bicarbonate

Digitized by Microsoft®
188 INORGANIC AGENTS

of sodium. Sodium bicarbonate is useful in indigestion and
lessens the astringent action of sulphate ofiron. A common
and useful prescription for the horse is as follows :

Sodii bicarbonatis.
Pulv. nucis vomic# ........-...... aa 3 ii.
Ferri sulphatis exsicc............02.6- ai,

M. et f. pulv. 1. Dispense pulv. tales no. xxx.
S. Give one powder on the feed three times daily.

Ferrous sulphate is given in anemia secondary to chronic
indigestion, intestinal parasites, leucorrlcea, ozcena, albumi-
nuria, 2nd in convalescence from acute diseases. In conva-
lescence, iron may well be preceded by alcohol and bitters.
Large doses of iron sulphate are indicated in hemorrhage
_ from the bowels, if unassociated with acute inflammation, as
in purpura. In the latter disease, sulphuric acid is a syner-
gistic remedy.

The saccharated ferrous carbonate may be given horses
if they will not voluntarily take the sulphate of iron on
their food. It is a useful, mild, non-astringent preparation
for dogs, and may be given in powder, or the mass may be
dispensed in pills.

The iodide of iron is thought to be of benefit in man in
scrofulus conditions, but as these states do not commonly
occur in horses and dogs, the drug is of no value except in
rickcts. When the action of iodine and iron are desirable,
it is often better to prescribe them separately.

The tincture of ferric chloride is a very powerful
preparation. It contains free hydrochloric acid. Alcohol
constitutes three-quarters of its bulk, and there are also
some traces of ether. It was formerly thought to be hydro-
chloric ether, arising from the action of the contained
muriatic acid on the alcohol of the preparation; but Weir
Mitchell has shown it tu be nitrous ether. Ferric chloride
is of itself diuretic, apart from any action of nitrous ether
in the tincture. The free acid aids digestion in the stomach.
‘The tincture of ferric chloride is locally stimulant and

Digitized by Microsoft®
MANGANUM 189

astringent, and generally aids digestion; is diuretic, and in
large doses, owing to the alcohol which it contains, is
somewhat stimulating. The tincture is, accordingly, partic-
ularly valuable in anemia, dependent upon chronic indiges-
tion in horses and cattle, and in that occurring in convales-
cence from acute diseases. ‘In such conditions, the
preparation stimulates appetite, digestion and renal activity.
‘When given by the mouth, the tincture of the chloride of
iron is of local benefit in pharyngitis, combined with chlorate
of potash, glycerin and water. It is also prescribed in
intestinal hemorrhage, but there is no remote astringent or
‘styptic effect exerted upon the vessels or tissues. Small
doses of the tincture of ferric chloride may be safely ©
dropped, undiluted, upon the tongue of horses or cattle from
a small bottle used as a measure. Itis frequently conjoined
with alcohol and mineral acids.
Tron and ammonium citrate and iron and potassium
tartrate are mild, non-astringent preparations, suitable for
dogs and given in pill.
Iron ‘and quinine citrate is a useful combination for
dogs, dispensed in pill. It is often employed in canine
distemper and chorea.

Manganum.

(Manganese is not used in Medicine in the metallic state.)

Porassit Permancanas. Potassium Permanganate. KMnO,.
‘(U. S..& B. P.)

Synonym.—Kali hypermanganicum crystallisatum, P. G.;
hypermanganas potassicus 8. kalicus, permanganate of
potash, E.; permanganate de potasse, Fr.; uebermangan-
saures kali, G.

Derivation.—Caustic potash, chlorate of potassium and
black oxide of ree are fused together. 6 KHO +
KCIO, + 3 MnO, = 3 K,MnO, + KCl +3 H,O. The
manganate of potassium is boiled with water till the. color

Digitized by Microsoft®
190 , INORGANIC AGENTS

changes to purple and the permanganate is formed. 3 K,
MnO, + 2H,O = 2 KMnO, +4KHO+ Mn0,, The liquid
is neutralized with carbonic dioxide gas.and evaporated.

_Properties.—Slender, monoclinic prisms, of a dark purple
color, odorless, and having a taste at first sweet, but after-
wards disagreeable and astringent; permanent in dry air;
soluble in 16 parts of water; undergoes decomposition with
alcohol ; reaction neutral.

Incompatibles.—It is very readily deoxidized in the pres-
ence of organic matter.

Dose.—H., gr.xv.-xx. (1.-1.3) in one pint of water; D.,
gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12), in pill, or tablet, with kaolin.

ACTION OF POTASSIUM PERMANGANATE,

External. — Potassium permanganate, like hydrogen
dioxide, is a powerful oxidizing agent. It quickly parts
with its oxygen in contact with organic matter, largely in the
form of ozone, and is broken up into black oxide of manga-
nese and potassa. Solutions, which are of a purple hue,.
change into a dark brown color when this transformation
occurs, and are no longer of any medicinal value. This.
action is exceedingly rapid and transient, and its effects
correspondingly so on the tissues. For this reason, and
because bacteria are so combined with organic matter in the
tissues, its action is largely exerted on the latter, and
potassium permanganate is, therefore, a better antiseptic
than disinfectant. Outside of the body, permanganate of
potash is a disinfectant, but it is too expensive for general
purposes. In powder it is slightly caustic, owing to the
potassa set free in its decomposition ; and in solution is.
stimulant to the tissues. A solution of permanganate of
potash is a deodorizer when in contact with putrid and
decomposing matter, but is not of the slightest value as a
deodorizer and disinfectant to premises when simply stand-
ing in vessels, as frequently advised. There is no danger

trom avsorption of potassium permanganate when applied
to the body.

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF POTASSIUM PERMANGANATE “i 191

Uses Internal.—Potassium permanganate is occasionally
used in human medicine in dyspepsia and flatulence, for its
antiseptic action, and in obesity. It is supposed to resem-
ble iron in its effects, and has been used in ammenorrheea
associated with anemia. Moor, cf New York, has shown
that potassium permanganate is the best chemical antidote
for morphine or opium, chemically destroying them by oxi-
dation ; 10 to 15 grains may be given to dogs in 8 ounces of
water immediately after poisoning. Horses may be given 2
‘drachms of permanganate of potash in 5 pints of water. In
ase morphine has been swallowed, solutions of potassium
permanganate should be accidulated with vinegar, or diluted
sulphuric acid, in order to form soluble compounds in the
digestive tract. After morphine or opium have been ab-
sorbed into the blood, it is said that potassium permanganate
is also antidotal when injected subcutaneously. It is difficult
to see, theoretically, how this can be the case, and practically
has been proven not to be so.

Uses External.—Potassium permanganate is a valuable
antiseptic and deodorizer in solutions, varying in strength
from one-tenth of 1 per cent. to 4 per cent., and is used in the
treatment of sores, wounds, ulcers, abscess, caries, gangrene,
. fetid ozoena, otorrhcea, and leucorrhcea. In the stronger
solution it is stimulant, as well as antiseptic. It is a useful
agent in stomatitis and sore throat, when applied locally by
means of a swab. The powder is employed as a caustic
upon ulcers. Potassium permanganate is one of the
best agents with which to sterilize the hands before operat-
ing. Al to2 per cent. solution is to be recommended for
this purpose, and the stains may be removed from the hands
by washing them in a saturated solution of oxalic acid, or in
a dilute solution of hydrochloric acid.

Potassium permanganate is a test for impure water in
changing color in the presence of organic matter. Two
ounces of a1 per cent. solution will clarify and deodorize
100 gallons of stale and putrescent rain water. °

Digitized by Microsoft®
192 INORGANIC AGENTS

SECTION VI.
Hydrargyrum.

Mercury. Quicksilver.

Synonym.—Mercurius vivas, argentum vivum, E.; mer-

cure, vif-argent, Fr.; quecksilber, G.

Derivation. —Ciabar the native inte is roasted or
distilled with lime, and condensed.

Properties.—A shining, silver-white metal, without odor
or taste; liquid at ordinary temperatures, and divisible into.
spherical globules; insoluble in the ordinary solvents ; boils
at 675°.F., and is completely volatilized; spec. gr., 13.5584,
When cooled to 88.88° F., it forms a ductile, malleable mass.

PREPARATIONS CONTAINING METALLIC MERCURY,
I.—Hydrargyrum cum Creta. Mercury with Chalk. (U.S. & B. P.):

Mercury, 38 gm.; honey, 10 gm.; prepared chalk, 57 gm.; water,
sufficient quantity to make 100gm. (U.S. P.)

Mercuric‘oxide becomes developed by keeping, making the powder
more active.

Properties.—A light gray, rather damp powder, free Pint. gritti-

ness, without odor, and having a slightly sweetish taste. Contains. .

mercury in fine division by shaking the ingredients together.
Dose.—Foals and calves, gr.x.-xv. (.6-1.); D., gr.i.-x. (.06-.6),

I1,—Massa Hydrargyri. Mass of Mercury. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Pilula hydrargyri, B. P.; blue mass, blue pill, pilule-
coeerulez, E.; pilule de mercure, Fr.; mercurial pillen, G.

Mercury, 33 gm.; glycyrrhiza, 5 gm.; altheea, 25 gm.; glycerin, 3
gm.; honey of roses, 34 gm. Contains 38 per cent. of mercury in a state
of fine division. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—D., gr.i.-x. (.06-.6).

III.—Unguentum Hydrargyri. Mercurial Ointment. (U.S. & B. P.)
(Blue Ointment.)

Synonym. — Pommade mercurielle, Pees Napolitaine, Fr.;.
graue quecksilbersalbe, G.

Mercury, 500 gm.; lard, 250 gm.; suet, 230 gm.; oleate of mercury,,
20 gm. Contains 50 per cent. of mercury. (U.S. P.)

Digitized by. Microsoft®
RED MERCURIC OXIDE 193

Hyprareyri Oxipum Ruprum. Red Mercuric Oxide. HgO.
(U.S. & B. P.)

~ Synonym. —Hydrargyrum oxydatum rubrum, P. G;
hydrargyri-nitrico-oxydum, mercurius corrosivus (precipi-
tatus) ruber, oxydum hydrargyricum, peroxide of mercury,
red precipitate, mercuric oxide, E.; deuto-oxyde (peroxyde)
de mercure, oxyde mercurique, précipité rouge, poudre de
Jean de Vigo, Fr.; rothes quecksilberoxyde, rother pracipi-
tat (quecksilber-pracipitat), G

Derivation.—Dissolve mercury in diluted nitric acid.
3 Hg, +- 16 HNO, = 6 Hg (NO,),. (Mercuric nitrate)
+4NO + 8H,0.

_ Rub mercuric nitrate with metallic mercury and heat.

2 Hg (NO,), + Hg, = 4 HgO + 2N,0,.

Properties.—Heavy, orange-red, crystalline scales, or a
crystalline powder; odorless, and having a somewhat
metallic taste; permanent in the air; almost insoluble in
water; insoluble in alcohol.

PREPARATION.
Unguentum Hydrargyri Oxidi Rubri. Ointment of Red Mercuric Oxide.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Red precipitate ointment, red mercuric oxide, 10; cas-
tor oil, 5; ointment, 85. (U.S. P.)

Hyprarcyri Oxtpum Fiavom. Yellow Mercuric Oxide. HgoO..
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Hydrargyrum oxydatum via humida para-
tum, P. G.; hydrargyrum oxydatum precipitatum (vel
flavum), precipitated oxide of mercury, E.; oxyde de mereure
jaune (précipité), Bn pracipitirtes (Gelbes) quecksilber-
oxyde, G.

Derivation.—Precipitate an aqueous solution of mercuric
chloride, 100, with caustic soda, 40: HgCl, + 2 NaOH =
HgO + 2 NaCl + H,0.

Digitized by Microsoft®
194 INORGANIC AGENTS

Properties.—A light orange-yellow, amorphous, lheavy,.
impalpable powder ; odorless, and having a somewhat met-
allic taste; permanent in the air, but turning darker on
exposure to the light ; almost insoluble in water ; insoluble
in alcohol.

PREPARATIONS.
Unguentum Hydrargyri Oxidi Flavi. Ointment of Yellow Mercuric
Oxide. (U.S. P.)
Yellow mercuric oxide, 10; ointment, 90. .

Oiexutum Hydrargyri. Oleate of Mercury. (U.S. & B. P.)
Yellow mercuric oxide, 200; oleic acid, 800. (U.S. P.)

FiRpRARGYRI CHLORIDUM CORROSIVUM. Cacsosive Mercuric
Chloride. Hg Cl, (U.S. P.)

(Corrosive Chloride of Mercury, Corrosive Sublimate.)

Synonym. —Hydrargyri perchloridum, B. P.; hydrargy-
rum birchloratum corrosivum, P. G.; hydrareyvem muriati- -
eum corrosivum, hydrargyri hichlovidurn, sublimatus cor-
yosivus, sublimatum corrosivum, mercurius sublimatus
corrosivus, chloruretum (chloretum) hydrargyricum, per-
chloride of mercury, bichloride of mercury, E.; Deuto-
chlorure de mercure, sublimé corrosif, chlorure mercurique,
Fr.; etzendes quecksilberchlorid, etzender quecksilbersub-
limat, G.

Derivation.—Heat a mixture of mercuric sulphate, 20;
sodium chloride, 16; manganese dioxide,1. Hg SO, + 2
NaCl + MnO, = HeCl, + Na, SO, + MnO, The bichloride
sublimes and is condensed.

Properties.—Heavy, colorless, rhombic crystals, or crys-
talline masses ; odorless, and having an acrid and persistent
metallic taste ; permanent in the air; soluble in 16 parts of
water and in 8 parts of alcohol.

Incompatibles.—It is incompatible with most substances.

Dose.—H. & C., gr.v.-vii. (.38-.5); Sh. & Sw., gr.ii. (12);
D., gr. — 4 (.002-.008).

Digitized by Microsoft®
MILD MERCUKOUS CHLOKIDE 195

Hyprareyrt CuLtoripum Mire. Mild Mercurous Chloride.
Heg,Cl, (U.S. P.)
(Calomel, Mild Chloride of Mercury.)

Synonym.—Hydrargyri subchloridum, B. P.; hydrargy-
rum chloratum mite, P. G.; hydrargyri chioridum, hydrar-
gyrum chloratum (muriaticum) dulce, mercurius dulcis,
calomelas chloruretum (chloretum) hydrargyrosum, sub-
chloride (protochloride) of mercury, E.; protochlorure (sous-
muriate) de mercure, caloméle, Fr.; quecksilberchlortr,
calomel, G.

Derivation. —Heat mercurous sulphate and sodium
chloride. Calomel sublimes. Hg, SO, + 2 NaCl = Hg,
Cl, + Na, SO,.

Properties.—A white, impalpable powder ; odorless and
tasteless; permanent in the air; insoluble in water or
alcohol. When strongly heated it is wholly volatilized
_ without melting.

: Dose.—H., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4); C., 3 v.-vi. (20.-24.); D., gr.ss.
(.03), in divided doses; D., gr.iii.-v. (.2-.8) in single doses.
PREPARATION,

Pilulee Catharticee Composite. Compound Cathartic Pills. (U.S. P.)

Compound extract of colocynth, 80; calomel, 60; extract of jalap,
30; gamboge, 15; water, Q. S. to make 1,000 pills.
Dose.—D., pill 1 to 8. ;

Hyprareyri lopipum Rusrum. Red Mercuric Iodide. Hgl,.
(U. 8. & B. P.)
(Binodide of Mercury, Red Iodide of Mercury.)

Synonym. — Hydrargyrum biiodatum rubrum, P. G,;
deutoioduretum (biniodidum) hydrargyri, mercurius iodatus
- ruber, iduretum hydrargyricum, E.; deut-iodure (bi-iodure)
de mercure, iodure mercurique, Fr.; rothes jodquecksilber,
quecksilberjodid, G.

Derivation.—Mix aqueous solutions of corrosive mercuric
chloride, 40gm., and potassium iodide, 50gm. The red

Digitized by Microsoft®
196 INORGANIC AGENTS

iodide is precipitated. Filter, wash and dry. HgCl, + 2 KT
= Hel, + 2K Cl.

Properties.—A scarlet-red, amorphous powder ; odorless
and tasteless; permanent in the air; almost insoluble in
water ; soluble in 130 parts of alcohol.

Uncuentum HyprarGyri Nirratis. Ointment of Mercurie
Nitrate. (Citrine Ointment).

Mercury, 70 gm.; nitric acid, 175 gm.; lard oil, 760 gm.
Properties.—A lemon-yellow ointment.

Hyprareyrum Ammoniatum. Ammoniated Mercury. NH,
Hg Cl. (U.S. &B.P.)

(White Precipitate, Mercurie Ammonium Chloride.)

Synonym.—Hydrargyrum precipitatum album, P. G;
hydrargyrum amidato-bichloratum (ammoniato-muriaticum),
hydrargyri ammonio-chloridum, mercurius precipitatus
albus, E.; oxychlorure ammoniacal de mercure, mercure pré-
cipité blanc, Fr.; weisse quecksilber-pricipat, quecksilber-
ehloridamidid, G.

Derivation.—Mix an aqueous solution (1-20) of corrosive
mercuric chloride, 200, with ammonia water, 15.

HgCl, + 2NH,OH = NH, Hg Cl + NH,Cl + 2H,O.
Filter, wash with diluted ammonia water (1-20), and dry the
precipitated ammoniated mercury.

Properties.—White, pulverent pieces, or a white, amor-
phous powder, without odor, and having an earthy, after-
wards styptic and metallic, taste; permanent in the air;
almost insoluble in water or in alcohol.

PREPARATION.

Unguentum Hydrargyrt Ammoniati. Ointment of Ammoniated Mer-
cury. (U.S. & BP)

' Synonym.— White precipitate ointment. Ammoniated mercury,
10; benzoinated lard, 90. (U.S. P.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL ACTION OF MERCURY ‘AND ITS SALTS 197

GENERAL ACTION OF MERCURY AND ITS SALTS.

Eaxternal.—The salts of mercury are germicidal, irritant,
and, in some cases, caustic, when applied externally.
Corrosive sublimate is the most powerful antiseptic in
general use. It unites with albuminous fluids in, or on, the
tissues, to form insoluble albuminates of mercury, and its.
antiseptic properties are then lost. This actionis prevented
by adding 5 parts of tartaric acid to 1 part of corrosive
sublimate, and such combination is provided in the tablets
manufactured for surgical purposes.

Hydrochloric acid, or salt, may be employed to sebietin
the same result. Corrosive sublimate is a more powerful
germicide than carbolic acid, yet it cannot be used to disin—
fect metallic instruments, as the bichloride is decomposedi
and mercury deposited upon them. The salts of mercury
killthe lower forms of animal as well as vegetable life, and.
are valuable in the treatment of parasitic skin diseases. As
a rule, antiseptics relieve itching, and the mercury salts are
- often used to combat this condition. Mercury and its salts.

are absorbed when rabbed into the unbroken skin, particu-
larly when in combination with oil or grease. —

Metallic mercury and its salts (notably the iodide), whem
rubbed well into the skiu with fat, are thought to aid the
absorption of inflammatory exudates in underlying parts.

_Internal.—-The irritant salts of mercury, as the bichloride,
iodide, nitrate, and some of the oxides, in large doses,
produce gastro-enteritis, vomiting, colic, bloody diarrhcea,
collapse and death. The white of egg is an antidote to
corrosive sublimate, forming au insoluble albuminate.
Emetics, or the stomach pump, should be used in case

‘vomiting is not spontaneous.

The use of mercury, or any of its compounds, if con-
tinued for any considerable time, either internally or exter-
nally, in such a way as to lead to absorption, may cause a.
chronic form of poisoning or mer curialism. This condition

“is characterized by fetor of the breath and soreness of the

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘198 INORGANIC AGENTS

gums, making mastication painful. The gums are swoilen
and bleed easily; the tongue swells and salivation ensues.
The teeth become loosened, the salivary and parotid glands
enlarge, the temperature is elevated, and if the condition
continues, there are: ulceration of the mouth (mercurial
‘stomatitis), necrosis of the jaw, general weakness, a watery
condition of the blood, cedema, anemia and cachexia, pros-
tration and death. Local poisoning, as exhibited by paralysis
-of the hand and forearm, has occurred in a man who applied
the ointment of red iodide of mercury to cattle. There isa
tendency for mercury to accumulate in the system, when
-given in large doses, or in smaller doses when continued for
a considerable period.

The prevailing fashion of administering calomel in small
-and repeated doses, may lead to mercurialism if purgation
-does not occur.

Stomach and Intextines.—Mercury and the mercurous
‘salts, especially calomel, are mildly irritant and act as pur-
-gatives. The upper part of the intestinal tract, notably the
duodenum, is influenced, and peristalsis and secretion are
stimulated so that the bile is hurried along together with
the other ingesta, and expelled. Calomel and mercury are
called cholagogue cathartics, yet they do not increase the
amount of bile secreted, but diminish it by retarding its
absorption in the bowels. Corrosive sublimate, on the
other hand, isan hepatic stimulant and augments the amount
of bile secreted.

The purgative action of calomel and mercury in the
small intestines is assisted by salines, which increase the
amount of fluid in the bowels, and aid in the expulsion and
prevent the absorption of mercury. The saline should be
given four hours after the administration of calomel to
‘tattle.

Blood.—Mereury is generally thought to circulate in the
blood as an albuminate. It is stated that metallic mercury
‘is absorbed unchanged and circulates in this condition in the
Ilood; while it is also held that corrosive sublimate finds

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF MERCURY AND ITS SALTS 199:

its way into the blood as an albuminate of the oxide of
mercury, in combination with sodium chloride. It will be
perceived that there is no exact knowledge concerning this
matter. Itis supposed that mercury diminishes the fibrim
in the blood, and the production of exudations, especially in
connection with inflammation of serous membranes, and
even hastens the absorption of inflammatory deposits.
Mercury is, therefore, said to be antiphlogistic in combating:
the effects of inflammation. <A part of this result may be
attributed to the antiseptic action of the salts of mercury in
the intestines by preventing fermentation and absorption of
toxic material. For want of a better term to explain the
beneficial actions of mercury on the tissues, that vague term
“alterative”’ is frequently applied. Mercury (and calomel
in particular) is somewhat diuretic, stimulating the secreting
cells, or nerves of the kidneys, and increasing the amount of
urine.

Elimination. — Mercury is eliminated slowly by the
kidneys, liver, salivary glands, and, in fact, by every con-
ceivable channel. In thus stimulating the eliminative
activities of the various glands, mercury has been termed a.
deobstruent. It has been surmised that its alterative effect
depends, in part, upon this action in selerulesine 0 use the-
old term—the emunctories.

SUMMARY OF ACTIONS OF MERCURY AND ITS SALTS.

External.—Antiseptic, germicide, irritant, caustic, para
' siticide, antipruritic and sorbefacient.
Internal.—Antiseptic, purgative, cholagogue, antiphlo-
gistic, and alterative diuretic (calomel).

TOXICOLOGY. (See action internal.)

USES OF MERCURY AND ITS SALTS.

Hydrargyrum cum creta is similar to calomel in its.
effects but very much milder, unless it contains the black
oxide of mercury, when its action is much intensified. The

Digitized by Microsoft®
200 INORGANIC AGENTS

same may be said of massa hydrargyri. Hither preparation
may be given dogs as a laxative in indigestion with vomiting
and diarrhea; or to foals and calves with intestinal indiges-
tion and diarrhoea, particularly if accompanied with jaundice.
The oleatum or unguentum hydrargyri are rubbed into the
skin to cause resolution of chronic inflammatory swellings,
and also to kill animal and vegetable parasites. As the
former action is due to absorption, large quantities will lead
to poisoning when applied over an extensive surface. We
can use other and safer remedies, as creolin, tar or sulphur
ointment, for parasiticides. It is to be remembered in this
connection that grease alone will kill lice and other parasites
on the skin. On account of their sorbefacient properties,
the oleate and blue ointment of mercury are applied over
-ehronically enlarged glands, swollen joints, and thickened
‘tendons. In view of their parasitic action, these preparations
are employed to kill the fungus of favus and ringworm, and
‘to destroy lice and the acari of mange, when inhabiting
circumscribed areas. Itching in skin diseases, as chronic -
eczema and psoriasis, is relieved by either blue ointment or
the oleate of mercury. —

HYDRARGYRI OXIDUM RUBRUM, OR FLAVUM.

The official ointments of the red and yellow mercuric
‘oxides are prescribed, as stimulant and antiseptic prepara-
tions, in chronic conjunctivitis, granular lids and scaly skin
diseases, They are also employed on indolent ulcers,
‘swollen glands and old granulating surfaces. When used on
mucous membranes, or raw surfaces, the official ointments
should be diluted with equal parts of lard.

HYDRARGYRI CHLORIDUM CORROSIVUM.

LExternal.—Corrosive sublimate is of value mainly as an
antiseptic on the unbroken skin. It is germicide in solutions
_ containing 1 part to 500, er 1,000, of water. Applied to
mucous membranes, or raw surfaces, it is antiseptic in solu-
‘tions varying in strength from 1-10,000 to 1-1,000.

Digitized by Microsoft®
HYDRARGYRI CHLORIDUM CORROSIVUM 201

In the larger cavities of the body, as the vagina, solu-
tions should not be used in strength greater than 1-5000 or
1-3000. Mercurie bichloride, even in the weaker solution,
is too damaging to the serous membrane of the peritoneal
cavity, und there is too much danger of absorption to warrant
us in using it in intra-abdominal operations. As a caustic,
saturated solutions are injected into fistulous tracts: eg.,
fistulee of the withers, “ quittor” and “ poll evil,” to destroy
_their so-called pyogenic membranes, and hasten repair.
There is not much danger of absorption when used in this way.
Corrosive sublimate is very useful as a parasiticide, in
destroying lice, ringworm and the fungus of favus, in solu-
tion (1-500) on the unbroken skin. It also relieves itching
in pruritus, prurigo and urticaria, but is generally inferior
to carbolic acid in this respect. Bichloride solutions may
be used in the septic uterus (after removing placental or
membranous remains, with the hands, forceps or curette),
in the strength of 1-3000 or 1-5000. Apart from the body,
corrosive sublimate in solution (1-500 or 1-1000) is one of
the cheapest and most effective disinfectants for premises
infected with the contagion of glanders, anthrax, ete. The
walls and floors of stables (after thorough cleansing and

washing with soft soap and boiling water), clothing and all
paraphernalia, not metallic, can be disinfected by washing
or soaking in solutions of bichloride. Before operations,
the operative field should be sterilized by scrubbing with
green soap and then with corrosive sublimate solution,
after the hair has been shaved from the part. The opera-
tor’s hands can be also sterilized to advantage with a
solution (1-1000) of corrosive sublimate. During an
operation irrigation with corrosive (1-3000) solution, or
boiled normal salt solution is commonly practised. In
epizdotic abortion, in addition to quarantining the diseased
animals, their discharges and the premises should be
disinfected, and both the well and sick female animals
should be washed twice daily about the genital regions with
a solution of corrosive sublimaie. Yellow wash, made by

Digitized by Microsoft®
202 INORGANIC AGENTS

the addition of 30 gr. of mercuric bichloride to 1 pint of
lime water, is sometimes employed as a stimulant applica-
tion in chronic eczema, and to relieve itching. It contains.
the yellow oxide of mercury. In purulent conjunctivitis,
frequent irrigation with a 1-1000 solution of corrosive subli-
mate is of the greatest service.

Internal.—Corrosive sublimate is of value in minute
doses as a blood tonic, and is recommended as an antiphlo-
gistic agent in diminishing fibrinous exudation in inflamma-
tory diseases of serous membranes, as pleuritis, meningitis,
and arthritis. It is probably inferior to calomel for this
purpose. We at least know that calomel is an efficient
cathartic in inflammatory diseases.

Mercurie bichloride is employed as an intestinal anti-
septic and hepatic stimulant, in the treatment of dysentery
and diarrhoea with mucous or vile smelling discharges. In
these conditions, irrigation of the rectum with a 1-5000
solution is of advantage. This solution should be drained
off through the rectal tube and followed by an injection of
plain boiled water.

Administration.—Corrosive sul mats is given in the:
form of a pill or ball. If exhibited in solution to the large
animals, it must be diluted with 2 quarts of water.

HYDRARGYRI CHLORIDUM MITE.

External.—Calomel is of use in chronic eczema when
applied over small patches in its pure state, or as “black
wash.” The latter consists of one drachm of calomel in one
pint of lime water, forming the black oxide of mercury, and .
is a very efficient preparation to relieve itching and promote
recovery in chronic eczema, by mild stimulation. Calomel
is of benefit when blown into the eye once or twice a week,
stimulating and hastening absorption of opacities of the
cornea following keratitis. It is the best agent to arrest
thrush when worked up into the commisure of the hoof,
between the frog and the bars, and retained in place by
_oakum packing.

Digitized by Microsoft®
HYDRARGYRI CHLORIDUM MITE 203.

Internal.—Calomel is a purgative, intestinal antiseptic,
cholagogue, diuretic and alterative. It is also used for its
remote antiphlogistic effects. It is particularly adapted to
dogs, and is given in a single dose, or often, to better advan-
tage, in half-grain doses, repeated every two hours till
purgation occurs. For diarrhoea or vomiting in dogs,
calomel is useful in removing the source of irritation, in
being antiseptic and easily borne by an irritable stomach.
Calome! is partially transformed, by the alkaline secretions
of the bowels, into the mercurous oxide, and it is to this salt
that its purgative action is due. Combination with sodium
bicarbonate assists in this transformation, and is commonly
practised. The administration of calomel should be followed
by oil, salines or other cathartics, if purgation does not
occur within twenty-four hours after its ingestion, otherwise
mercurialism may occur.

In heptogenous jaundice, with light-colored feces, owing
to hepatic congestion, gastro-duodenitis or constipation,
calomel is a valuable remedy for dogs, followed by the use
of nitro-muriatic acid. In the jaundice occurring as a form
of influenza in horses, nitro-muriatic acid is more effective.
Calomel is one of the best remedies for the treatment of
dysentery, unless there is great weakness. It should be
continued in repeated small doses till the character of the
discharge changes. Foals and calves, with indigestion and
diarrhoea, may be given calomel to advantage to remove the
source of irritation in the digestive tract. Calomel must be
combined with a small dose of aloes, or with linseed oil, to
form an effective cathartic for the horse. As aloes acts on
the large, and calomel on the small, intestines, the above
combination secures a general purgative influence.

Cattle are given calomel, followed by the administration
of salines, to oe free catharsis. As aremedy for round ©
worms, } to } grain each of santonin and calomel, with 5
grains of sugar of milk, are administered to dogs four times,
at half hour intervals, and followed by castor oil. Lumbri-
coid worms in the horse, may be treated by conjoining 2

Digitized by Microsoft®
204 INORGANIC AGENTS

drachms of santonin with 1 drachm of calomel, given in the
form of a ball to the fasting animal, and repeated once on
the following day if necessary. Calomel was formerly very
frequently used, and is occasionally prescribed to this day
in the treatment of pleuritis, meningitis, peritonitis, pericar-
ditis, and iritis, for its antiphlogistic and alterative action in
diminishing inflammatory exudations.

At the present time these actions are very much ques-
tioned, and any beneficial effects accruing from the use of
- calomel in inflammatory diseases are now ascribed to its
action as a purgative and intestinal antiseptic in destroying
and eliminating toxins from the bowels.

Calomel is of value in inflammatory diseases when given
at the onset of the attack. In dropsy (ascites of dogs),
calomel sometimes acts as a useful diuretic, when combined
with digitalis and squill in pill form.

Administration.—Calomel is given to cattle on the tongue
or in gruel ; to horses in ball, on the food, or on the tongue;
to dogs in pill, tablet or on the tongue. The compound
cathartic pill is a good purgative preparation for occasional
use. Two to three pills for large dogs; one to two pills for
smaller animals.

HYDRARGYRI IODIDUM RUBRUM.

The red mercuric iodide is a favorite remedy in
veterinary practice. It causes absorption of morbid exuda-
tions through its counter-irritant, local absorbent and alter-
ative effect, in combining the action of iodine and mercury.
It is employed with 8 to 10 or 12 parts of lard or vaseline,
and is of value in the treatment of periostitis with osseous
‘deposits, especially for splints. Spavin and ringbone are
treated with red iodide of mercury alone, but are generally
cured more effectively by rest, firing, and blistering. The
red iodide of mercury ointment is also of use for enlarged
glands, chronic swelling about tendons, joints or burse;
and applied about the throat in chronic laryngitis and
“roaring.” The ointment is rubbed on splints evéry third

Digitized by Microsoft®
ARSENUM 205

day, or until vesication is produced, and the hair begins to
drop out, when its use is stopped fora time. Like other
mercury preparations, the red iodide must not be employed
in large quautities over an extensive surface. It is much
more irritant locally than blue ointment.

UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI NITRATIS.

Citrine ointment is similar to unguentum hydrargyri
ammoniati (white precipitate ointment), but more power-
ful, and should be diluted with equal parts of lard. These
preparations are used for their stimulant action in granular
lids, chronic eczema, psoriasis, pityriasis, and for their
wnti-parasitic effect in ringworm,

SECTION VIL.

Arsenum.

(Arsenic is not used in the metallic state in medicine. )

_Actipum ArsENosum. Arsenous Acid. As,O, (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Acidum arseniosum, B. P.; acidum arsenic-
osum, P. G.; arsenic trioxide, white arsenic, arsenicum
album, arsenic, arsenious anhydrid, E.; acid arsenieux,
arsenic’ blanc, fleurs d’arsenic, Fr.; arsenicsiure, weisser
arsenic, G.

Derivation.—Arsenical ores are roasted and purified by
sublimation. ;

Properties.—A heavy solid, occurring either as an opaque,
white powder, or in irregular masses of two varieties; the one
amorphous, transparent and colorless, like glass ; the other
crystalline, opaque, or white, resembling porcelain. Both
are odorless and tasteless. The glassy variety dissolves
slowly in 30 parts of water; the porcelain-like in 80 parts
of water. Arsenous acid is sparingly soluble in alcohol, but
soluble in glycerin, hydrochloric acid and solutions of the

Digitized by Microsoft®
206 INORGANIC AGENTS

alkali hydrates and carbonates. When heated to 424° F.,
arsenous acid is completely volatilized without melting.
Incompatibles.— Lime water, salts of iron and magnesia.
Dose.—H., gr.i.-v. (.06-.3) ; Sh. & Sw., gr.i-ii. (.06-.12) ;
D., gr-shy-qy (-002-.006.)

Liquor Porastt ARSENITIS. Solution of Potassium Arsenite.
(U.S. P.)
(Fowler's Solution.)

Synonym.—Liquor arsenicalis, B. P.; liquor kali arseni-
cosi, P.G.; solutio arsenicalis Fowleri, kali arsenicosum
solutum, arsenical solution, E.; liqueur arsenicale de Fowler,
Fr.; Fowlers’che tropfen, G. Arsenous acid, 10 gm.; potas-
sium bicarbonate, 20 gm.; compound tincture of lavender,
30 Cec.; distilled water to make 1000 Ce. Strength, 1 part
of arsenous acid in 100.

Dose—H. & C., Zi1-5i. (8.-30.); Sh. & Sw. 3i-ii
(4.-8.); D., Mii--x. (.12-.6).

- Usual dose for H., 3 ss. (15.).

Liquor Acipt ArsENosi.. Solution of Arsenous Acid.
(U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Liquor arsenici hydrochloricus, B.P.; hydro-
chloric solution of arsenic, E.; liqueur arsenicale hydrochlo-:
rique, Fr.; chlorarsenik-losung, G. /

Arsenous acid, 10 gm.; diluted hydrochloric acid, 50 Ce.;
distilled water, a sufficient quantity to make 1000 Cc.
Strength, 1 part of arsenous acid in 100.

Dose.—Same as Fowler’s solution.

ACTION OF ARSENICAL COMPOUNDS.

External.—Arsenous acid acts as a caustic on raw sur-
faces and mucous membranes. It produces considerable
pain, and may lead to poisoning. In frogs poisoned by

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF ARSENICAL COMPOUNDS 207

arsenic the epidermis peels off very readily, owing to
‘degeneration of its lower layers.

Internal.— Digestive Tract.—Arsenic, when given in
minute doses, improves the appetite, and increases both the
motion and secretions of the stomach and duodenum. In
larger amounts, arsenic is an irritant, causing loss of appetite,
nausea and digestive disturbance. In ‘toxic doses arsenic
produces gastro-enteritis.

Blood.—Arsenic is absorbed into the blood, and in some
forms of anemia increases notably the number of red
corpuscles, and to some extent the hemoglobin.

Circulation.—It is said that arsenic stimulates the pulse —
rate when given in minute doses. In large doses it has a
local depressing action on the heart—and probably a local
action on the vessels—lowering the force and frequency of
the heart and reducing blood pressure. The nerve endings,
ganglia, and muscle of the heart are alike paralyzed, and
this action takes place when the heart is removed from the
body.

Respiration.—In small doses arsenic stimulates the
respiratory centre, and probably the peripheral vagi ; whereas
in lethal amounts it is said to paralyze only the latter.

Nervous System.—The nervous apparatus is powerfully
influenced by arsenic. Toxic doses cause paralysis of the
spinal tracts, in frogs, with loss of sensation, motion, and
reflex action. There is conflicting testimony relating to
‘which centres succumb first. The nerve trunks are affected
in the higher animals. There is peripheral neuritis and
trophic changes occur. Medicinal doses of arsenic are
stimulant to the nervous system generally.

Metabolism. — Therapeutic doses probably diminish
tissue change and the elimination of urea and carbonic
dioxide. Large doses, on the other hand, increase metabolic
processes and the escape of nitrogenous waste.

Elimination.—Arsenic is eliminated slowly by most
channels. It is found in the urine, faces, milk, sweat, tears
and saliva. It exists in, and can be recovered from, the

Digitized by Microsoft®
208 INORGANIC AGENTS

bodies of animals years after their death from toxic amounts
of arsenic.

Summary.—Arsenic is ‘unfortunately one of the drugs
whose physiological action—so far as we know it—does not
throw any light, in many instances, upon its therapeutic
effects. In altering the condition of the patient for the
better, in some diseases, it is described by that vague and
otherwise indefinable term, “alterative.”

Toxicology.—The lower animals, as the horse ai cow,
are proportionately not nearly so susceptible to the poisonous
effects of arsenic as the human subject. Two grains is the
smallest fatal dose reported in man. Amounts larger than
a drachm appear to be required to cause death in the horse,
although much smaller quantities have produced death when
repeated a number of times. Mild toxic action is seen
following therapeutic doses of arsenic when the physiological
limit is reached. This condition is characterized by loss of
appetite (nausea and vomiting in dogs), watery discharge
from the nose and eyes, puffiness of the eyelids, indigestion
with mild colic, and diarrhoea. The pulse may be accelerated
and harder than normal.

Acute Poisoning begins with bilious, mucous, or bloody
purging and colic. There is vomiting in dogs. Thirst is.
excessive ; the urine is high-colored.and albuminons ; the
pulse is feeble, small and frequent; the respiration is rapid
and difficult from abdominal pain ; the extremities are cold,
and there is great weakness of the limbs. Collapse, with
convulsions and coma, often close the scene in from five to
twenty hours to three days.

A sub-acute form of poisoning occasionally occurs after
a remission from the acute attack, only to be followed by
death in from two to five days. In the interim, cutaneous
eruptions may appear. Rarely, death takes place within
an hour or two, in coma, collapse or convulsions.

Chronic Poisoning, such as is seen in the human subject.
living in apartments furnished with arsenical wall paper or
fabrics, or in those working in arsenic, is rarely observed

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF ARSENICAL COMPOUNDS 209

in animals and would not be likely to occur save in those
living in the immediate vicinity of chemical works. In this
condition there are symptoms similar to those noted above
as occurring in the milder form of arsenic poisoning, together
with gradual loss of strength and flesh, local paralysis or
paraplegia, and anesthesia. Fatty degeneration of the liver,
kidneys, heart, stomach and muscles, in cases of chronic
arsenical poisoning, is found after death.

The post-mortem changes observed after acute poisoning,
are as follows: The gastric mucous membrane, especially

the villous portion in horses, is swollen, softened and covered

with patches of a deep crimson or dark brown color. There
is rarely ulceration. The upper portion of the small
intestines, and in horses sometimes the whole of the intes-
tinal tract, is similarly affected with that of the stomach.
There is generally a wide-spread fatty degeneration of the
internal organs and muscles.

The treatment of acute poisoning depends mainly upon
the use of the official freshly prepared arsenic antidote
(ferri oxidum hydratum cum magnesia) in large quantities.
If this can not be obtained, an antidote can be prepared hy
precipitating Monsel’s Solution, or the tincture of the
chloride of iron, with sodium bicarbonate or ammonia.
Dialyzed iron may be precipitated with an alkali. In either
case the precipitate should be washed in a filter of muslin
and given in large amounts. If vomiting has not occurred,
zinc sulphate should be given, or the stomach pump or
siphon resorted to, and the stomach well washed out. The
after-treatment is carried out with castor oil, demulcents,
opium and external heat. Sweet spirit of nitre is to be
prescribed, with considerable water, to flush out the kidneys.

Uses External. A paste containing 1 part each of
arsenous acid and gum arabic, with 5 parts of water, is
used to destroy warts and morbid growths. Arsenous acid,
diluted with 5 parts of lard, may be employed to slough out
fistulous tracts. In any case, there is danger of poisoning
through absorption, if a sufficient amount of arsenic is used ;

Digitized by Microsoft®
210 INORGANIC AGEXTS

but, on the other hand, the danger is slight if a large enongh
quantity is applied to cause rapid sloughing. Arsenic is the
principal constituent of so-called ‘sheep-dips”’ employe:
to kill ticks and other parasites in the wool. Finlay Dun
recommends 23 Ibs. of arsenous acid with an equal
amount of pearl ash, soft soap, and sulphur, dissolved in 10
gallons of boiling water and added to 90 gallons of cold
water. This quantity will suffice for dipping 100 sheep.
The sheep are submerged, except their heads, for a few
seconds, and placed on a grating to drain into a tub, from
which the water flows back into the first receptacle. The
excess of water in their fleeces is squeezed out with the
hands and a scraper. Sheep have been poisoned after
dipping, by eating grass and fodder on which they have
drained ; therefore the sheep should always be kept on clean
floors or yards in the open air and sunlight until they have
become thoroughly dry. Sulpho-naphtol (1-100) or creolin
are preferable for this purpose, since they are as effective
and safer.

Uses Internal.—Arsenic is of the greatest service in the
treatment of indigestion in horses associated with malnutri-
tion and staring coat. In this condition, arsenous acid is
often combined with sodium bicarbonate and nux vomica,
and may be given in powder on the food. It is also of value
in atonic diarrhoea, and is used in both the serous and
dysenteric varieties. In diminishing tissue change, and in
acting as a blood tonic, arsenic is believed to improve the
condition, endurance, and wind in horses, and is popula:
prescribed by dealers and others.

The classical case of the arsenic-eating peasants of
Styria seems to corroborate this view. These people appear
to be very robust and healthy. Five grains of arsenic was
given experimentally to one of them without producing any:

untoward effect. Arsenic seems to influence favorably
diseased mucous membranes of the respiratory tract, to

improve their nutrition, and hasten absorption and repair
in diseases of the air passages. Coryza, ozcena, chronic

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF ARSENICAL COMPOUNDS 211

cough, asthma, emphysema and “ broken wind” are greatly
benefitted by a course of arsenic, and in chronic conditions
the treatment should be sustained for months in small
doses.

“Thick wind” and convalescence from acute bronchitis,
pneumonia or influenza are favorably influenced by arsenic.
Arsenic is one of the best agents we can prescribe in general
debility and anemia and may be conjoined with bitters or
iron.

In dry, scaly skin diseases, arsenic is the most successful
internal remedy, but should not be prescribed in moist con-
ditions associated with a proliferation of new cells, or
exudate of serum or other liquid. It is particularly useful
in psoriasis ; also.in chronic squamous, or papular eczema,
lichen, acne.and chronic urticaria, when given for a con-
siderable length of time in small doses.

In the human subject, arsenic is almost a specific in
_ chorea, but does not seem to yield such good results in that
disease in dogs, usually associated with distemper. Fowler’s
’ Solution should be given to dogs with chorea, in doses of
two or three drops three times daily, and gradually increased ©
till the physiological limit is reached. Large single doses
of arsenous acid (3 ss.) are sometimes given with calomel
(3i.) and aloes (Ziv.), in a ball to horses to kill round
worms,
Administration.—Arsenic is given to horses as Fowler’s
Solution, or arsenous acid, on the food. If continued for a
. long time, arsenic must be prescribed in small doses once
- daily, or in larger doses once in two or three days. Arsenic
is exhibited to dogs in tablet or pill, and as Fowler's
Solution. The administration of Fowler's Solution
secures more rapid and accurate results than that of white
_ arsenic,

Digitized by Microsoft®
912 INORGANIC AGENTS

Antimonium.

.(The metal antimony is not used in medicine.)

Anrimontt SunpHipum. Antimony Sulphide. Sb,S,.
7tO.-S.4b ye"

Synonym.—Auntimony trisulphide, E.; stibium oxydatum,
oxydum antimonicum vel stibicum; oxyde d’antimoine, Fr.;
antimonoxyd, G.

Derivation.—Native antimony sulphide, purified by
fusion, and as free from arsenic as possible. _

Properties. Steel-gray masses of a metallic lustre and a
striated, crystalline fracture, forming a black, or grayish-
black, lustreless powder; without odor or taste, and per-
manent in the air. Insoluble in alcohol or water.

Antimonu SuLpHipum Puriricatum. Purified Antimony
Sulphide. Sb,S,.° (U. S. P.)

Synonym.—Antimonium nigrum purificatum, B.P.; puri-
fied antimony trisulphide, E.

Derivation.—Antimony sulphide, 100 ; purified by macer-
ation in ammonia water, 50; washing and drying. U.S. P.

Properties.—A heavy, grayish-black, lustreless powder ;
without odor or taste, and permanent in the air. Insoluble
in water or alcohol.

Dose.—The antimony sulphides should not be used-in
medicine. Dose would be twice or thrice that of tartar
emetic.

AntTimoniuM SuLpHURATUM. Sulphurated Antimony.
(U. 8. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Kermes Mineral. Chiefly antimony -trisul-
phide (Sb,S,), with a very small amount of antimony
trioxide.

_ Derivation.—Boil purified antimony sulphide, 100, with
solution ef soda, 1200. (U.S. P.) Sb,S, + 4Na OH = Na.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ANTIMONY OXIDE 21%:

SbO, + Na,SbS, + 2H,O. Strain and add sulphuric acid
to the hot liquor as long as precipitation occurs. NaSbO, +
Na,SbS, + 2 H,SO, = Sb,S, + 2 Na,SO, + 2 H,O.
Properties. An amorphous, reddish-brown powder,
becoming lighter in color on exposure to the light, and
having neither odor or taste. Insoluble in water or alcohol.

GoLpEN SunpHur. (Non-official.)

A yellow, insoluble powder, is another compound of
antimony, consisting of a METRES of antimony trisulphide
and trioxide,

Dose.—Neither kermes mineral nor golden sulphur are’
suitable for internal use. The dose would be twice or
thrice that of tartar emetic. :

ANTIMoNII Oxipum. Antimony Oxide. Sb,O, (U.S. P.>
(Antimony Trioaide.) .

Derivation.—Pour a solution of chloride of antimony
into water. The oxychloride of antimony is precipitated.
Sb Cl, + H,O = SbOCl+2H Cl.

The precipitate is treated with carbonate of sodium,
and the result is washed and dried. 2SbOCl + Na, C Og.
= 8b, O,+ 2NaCl+CO,.

Properties —A heavy, grayish- white powder, withont.
odor or taste, and permanent in the air. Almost insoluble |
in water and insoluble in alcohol.

- Dose.—Would be twice that of tartar emetic, but the
oxide is inappropriate for internal use.

Antimontt ET Porasstt TAaRTRas. Antimony and Potassium
, Tartrate. 2K (SbO) C,H,O, + H,O. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Antimonium tartaratum, B.P.; tartar emetic,
tartarated antimony, tartarus emeticus, stibio-kali tartaricum,
_ E; antimonii potassio-tartras, antimonium tartarizatum,
tartarus stibiatus, P.G.; tartrate de potasse et d’antimoine-
émétique, tartre stibié, Fr.; brechweinstein, G. .

Digitized by Microsoft®
~O14 INORGANIC AGENTS

Derivation—Make a paste with cream of tartar, anti-
mony trioxide, and water. Set aside 24 hours, boil in water
15 minutes and crystallize. 2K HC,H,O, + Sb,O, = 2K
(SbO) C,H,O, + H,O.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent crystals of the rhom-
bic system, becoming opaque and white on exposure to the

air; or a white, granular powder, without odor, and having
a sweet, afterwards disagreeable, metallic taste. Soluble in
17 parts of water ; insoluble in alcohol.

Dose.—H. & C., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); emetic, pigs, gr.iv.-x.

-(.24-.6); D., gr.q-}. (.006-.03) ; emetic, D., gr.i-ii. (.06-.12).

PREPARATIONS.

Vinum Antimonii. Wine of Antimony. (U.S. P.)
Synonym.—Vinum antimoniale, B.P.
Antimony and potassium tartrate, 4 gm.; boiling distilled water,
-65 Ce.; alcohol, 150 Cc.; white wine to make 1000.Cc. (U.S. P.)
Dose for Dogs.—Mv.- 3 i. (.8-4.).

Syrpus Scille Compositus. Compound Syrup of Squill. (U.S. P.)
Synonym.—Hive syrup. Fluid extract of squill, 80 Cc.; fluid extract
- of senega, 80 Cc.; antimony and potassium tartrate, 2 gm.; precipitated
~calcium phosphate, 10 gm.; sugar, 750 gm.; water to make 1000 Cc.
Dose for Dog.—Mv.-xxx. (.3-2.)

ACTION OF ANTIMONII ET POTASSII TARTRAS.

Tartar emetic is the only antimony compound suitable

“for internal use. The sulphide and oxide of antimony are
insoluble, save in the hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice,
and are not so certain or reliable in their action as tartar
-emetic. Kermes mineral and golden sulphur, containing
variable amounts of antimony trisulphide and trioxide, are

even more uncertain and unreliable than antimony sulphide |

-or oxide.
External.—Tartar emetic is irritant, and when rubbed
into the skin produces a pustular eruption and often slough-
-ing and destruction of tissue.
Internal.—Stomach and Bowels.—Tartar emetic is 4
- gastro-intestinal irritant, causing salivation and nausea in

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF ANTIMONY AND POTASSIUM TARTRATE 215.

small doses, vomiting and diarrhoea.in large quantities >
while toxic amounts are followed by vomiting (in carnivora),
serous or bloody purging, great depression of the cir-
‘culation and respiration, muscular weakness, collapse and
death.

Uneasiness, nausea, colic and death have been reported
in horses only after enormous doses of tartar emetic by the
’ mouth. The horse, and ruminants are comparatively insus-
- ceptible to the action of tartar emetic. The writer has.
observed a cow, however, in which nausea and actual vomi-
tion occurred, following a Wersnonue dose of kermes
mineral in electuary.

Tartar emetic is a powerful but slowly acting emetic
(attended with a good deal of nausea) in dogs. Tartar
emetic has been recovered in the first vomitus following its-
intravenous injection. It also expels the contents of a-
bladder artificially replacing the normal stomach. These
results go to show that tartar emetic acts both as a specific -
emetic upon the vomiting centre, and locally as an emetic-
upon the mucous membrane of the stomach. Tartar emetic
is eliminated in great part by the mucous membrane of the-
alimentary canal.

Circulation.—The principal action of antimony is exerted
upon the heart and vessels. The heart muscle is weakened
and vascular tension markedly lowered by large doses of:
tartar emetic. This action depends upon the influence of
antimony on the cardiac muscle itself, and possibly upon the
vagus nerve-endings in the heart. Whether the action upon:
vascular tension is due to a centric or peripheral vasomotor
depression, or is owing to relaxation of the vessel walls
themselves, remains undecided. The pulse is reduced: in:
force and frequency by large doses of tartar emetic. Follow-
ing lethal amounts, the heart becomes flabby and relaxed,
and death occurs in diastolic arrest. The preceding remarks.
apply only to the action of tartar emetic upon carnivora.

Antimony was formerly a very popular drug when:
general depressant and depletant treatment -was in vogue,,.

Digitized by Microsoft®
216 INORGANIC AGENTS

because of its Poeeane depressing action upon the circu-
dation.

Respiratory Denti doses of antimony increase
seeretion of bronchial mucus. Toxic amounts weaken the’
respiratory movement by lowering the functional activity of
the respiratory and vagus centres, and cause a copious
outpouring of serous and mucous secretion into the
bronchial tubes, which has the effect of drowning an ©
animal in his own secretions. This action is only seen
in horses after intravenous injection of toxic quantities of
tartar emetic. ;

Nervous System.—Large doses of antimony depress the
functional activity of the brain and sensory tract of the
spinal cord. Larger doses produce loss of reflex action and
anesthesia, owing to the influence of antimony upon the
sensory side of the cord ; while in toxic amounts, antimony
is a general paralyzant to all the spinal centres and to the
amotor nerves. This action applies to man and carnivora,
and not to horses or ruminants.

Muscles—In carnivora and. man, antimony lessens
muscular strength and relaxes spasm through its depressing
action upon the motor nerves and muscular tissue.

_ Elimination Antimony is mainly eliminated by the
‘bowels, but also by the kidneys, bronchial mucous membrane,
and other channels.

Toxicology.—The symptoms are those decoitada under
= Action on the Stomach and Bowels.” The pulse is first
slow and then rapid and weak. The fecal discharges in
man are copious and of the rice water appearance character-
astic of Asiatic cholera. If vomiting is not free, zinc sulphate
_ should be given, or the stomach washed out. Tannic acid
. should be administered as a chemical antidote, together
with the use of external heat, alcohol, strychnine and mor-
phine subcutaneously, and demulcents by the mouth. .

| Uses External.—Tartar emetic is used in ointment, in
the strength of 1-4, over chronically enlarged and rheumatic
joints of cattle. It is also employed over the sides of the

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF ANTIMONY AND POTASSIUM TARTRATE 217

chest in cattle, to produce counter-irritation and pustulation
in the strength of 1 part to 12 of lard.

Internal.—The therapeutic value of tartar emetic is
_ limited mainly to canine practice. Antimony is still pre-
scribed largely by the Germans as a general and circulatory
depressant and expectorant for horses. General depressant,
or anti-stimulant treatment is not ordinarily indicated in
inflammatory affections, and even if it were, antimony does
not exert such an action in any considerable degree upon |
horses or ruminants.

Aconite is a much more valuable and efiicient circulatory
depressant than antimony for the horse.. There are three
indications for antimony in canine practice: Ist, as an
emetic; 2nd; as a general depressant in inflammatory
diseases and in strong patients; 3rd, as an expecturant in
acute bronchitis. The first indication is generally attained
more promptly and safely by zinc sulphate. The second
and third indications may be combined by prescribing
antimony in the first, or dry stage of acute bronchitis in
dogs, in the form of hive syrup. For example:
i"

Syr. Scillze Co, .

Sp’t’s Hither. Nitrosi........i:..0..5+..4a 388,
M. Lig. Ammon. Acetatis .............. -.ad Ziv.
8. Teaspoonful every 2 hours.

Antimony may be employed as an emetic in bronchitis
to clear the stomach and upper part of the respiratory tract
of secretions, and to reduce the force and. frequency of the
heart. Ipecac is, however, a better and safer agent for this
purpose, and antimony is generally counter-indicated in the
second, or exudative stage of bronchitis. .

The Germans prescribe tartar emetic very commonly
to horses as a parasiticide against round worms :and tape
worms. Four or five drachms are’given in aqueous solution
to the fasting animal, and followed by the administration of
a dose of oil.

Digitized by Microsoft®
218 _ INORGANIC AGENTS

SECTION VIII.
Phosphorus.

PuospHorus. Phosphorus. P. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Digest bones in sulphuric acid, or treat
bone ash with sulphuric acid; filter and evaporate. Ca,
(PO,), (bone ash) + 2 H,S O, = Ca H, (PO,), (acid calcium
phosphate) + 2 Ca So,.

Heat acid calcium phosphate, charcoal, and sand to-
gether, and distil over phosphorus into water.

Heat breaks up Ca H,(PO,), into Ca (PO,), (calcium
metaphosphate) + 2 H,0O.

Then: 2 Ca (PO,), + 2 SiO, + 10 C = P, + 2 Ca Si O,
+10C 0.

_ Properties.—A translucent, nearly colorless solid, of a
waxy lustre, having at ordinary temperature about the con-
sistency of bees’ wax. By long keeping, the.surface becomes
red and occasionally black. It has a distinctive but dis-
agreeable odor and taste. It should not be tasted except in
a state of great dilution. When exposed to the air it emits

_white fumes which are luminous in the dark, and have an
odor somewhat resembling garlic. On long exposure to the
air, it takes fire spontaneously. Insoluble in water, or
nearly so ; soluble in 350 parts of alcohol, in 80 parts of ether, .
in about 50 parts of any fatty oil, and very soluble in chloro-
form and carbon disulphide. Besides the official form there
are several other allotropic forms of phosphorus, including -
the red, or amorphous, the black, and the crystallized
metallic phosphorus.

Red phosphorus is non- -poisonous, and although it has
been commonly taught that it is inert, some recent experi-
ments have tended to show that its therapeutic value is
equal to that of the yellow phosphorus.

Dose. eee gv.i.-ii. (.06-.12) ; C., gr.ii-iii. (12-18); Sh. &
Sw., gr.ztg-sty (.0006-.008); D., gr..t7-s'5 (.0006-.003).

Digitized by Microsoft®
PHOSPHORUS PREPARATIONS 219:

PREPARATIONS,

Oleum Phosphoratum, Phosphorated Oil. (U.S. & B. P}

Phosphorus, t gm.; expressed oil of almond and ether, of each a
sufficient quantity to make 100 gm. (U.S. P.)

Properties.—A clear, yellowish liquid, having the odor of phosphorus
and ether, The ether in this preparation evaporates in time and the
strength is proportionately, and perhaps dangerously, increased.

Dose.—H., 3 ii.-iii, (8.-12.); D., Mi.-v. (.06-.3).

Spiritus Phosphori, Spirit of Phosphorus. (U.S. P.)

Phosphorus, 1.2 gm.; absolute alcohol, a sufficient quantity to make
1000 Cc. Teaspoonful = {4 of a grain,

Dose.—D., Mvii.-xxx. (.42-2.).

A saturated solution of phosphorus in alcohol may be made by dis-
solving .312 parts of phosphorus in 100 parts of absolute alcohol.

Dose.—H., 3 s8.-i. (15.-80.). .

ACTION OF PHOSPHORUS.

Internal.—All that is certainly known of phosphorus.
concerns its effect upon the growth of bone. It has been
proven experimentally that phosphorus stimulates the
formation of bone, making the spongy tissue in the long and
short bones thicker, and the compact tissue denser. If lime.
is abstracted from the food, the new growth of bone is of a
gelatinous consistency.

Phosphate of lime increases,more markedly the earthy
constituents of' bone. Phosphorus exists to a considerable

extent as a component part of nerve tissue, as well as bone,
and is to a less degree a constituent of other tissues. It is
thought that phosphorus acts as astimulant to the nutrition
of those tissues of which it is a constituent part. In man,
large therapeutic doses of phosphorus frequently occasion
sexual excitement, increased force and rapidity of the pulse,.
mental exhilaration and capacity for work. There is.
abundant clinical evidence to indicate that phosphorus is a.
nerve stimulant and tonic, but whether it is a general
diffusible stimulant is not so certain. The therapeutic
action of phosphorus differs decidedly from its toxic effect.
Phosphorus enters the blood in part as phosphorus, in the

Digitized by Microsoft®
920 INORGANIC AGENTS

form of vapor, and in solution with fatty matters obtained
in the digestive tract. It has everywhere a tendency to
unite with oxygen, both within and without the body. It is
probably converted in part in the intestines and blood
vessels into phosphoretted hydrogen, and becomes further
oxidized into phosphoric acid, so that after the ingestion of
phosphorus, phosphoretted hydrogen, phosphoric acid and
phosphorus may be found in the blood. Neither phosphoric
acid, the phosphates nor hypophosphites represent in any
sense the action of phosphorus. Phosphoric acid is said to
stimulate gastric digestion and resembles in action the
phosphates, to which, however, it is therapeutically inferior.
The hypophosphites are probably converted in the digestive
tract into phosphates. The phosphates generally differ
from phosphorus in not being so stimulant to the nervous
system, but serve as restoratives in supplying the constitu-
ents essential for the well-being of the various tissues.
Phosphate of iron is a constituent of the blood corpuscles,
sodium phosphate of blood plasma, potassium phosphate
of nerve tissue, magnesium phosphate of muscular tissue,
and calcium phosphate of bone. They tend to promote
growth and nutrition of these tissues.

Toxicology.—The symptoms of poisoning do not ordin-
arily appear until some hoyrs after ingestion of toxic doses.
Then abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting (in those animals
in which it is possible) and purging occur. The breath,
vomitus and fecal discharges may be luminous, and have
the odor of phosphorus. There is fever, anorexia and thirst.
This condition is followed by an intermission in which the
patient appears to be recovering, only to be succeeded by
jaundice, nervous symptoms, as delirium, coma and con-
vulsions, and death. The urine rarely becomes albuminous
in animals, but contains leucin and tyrosin.

Phosphorus is largely eliminated in the urine as hypo-
phosphoric acid. There is general fatty degeneration of the
‘viscera and muscles. The blood is disorganized, and there
are widespread ecchymoses. Jaundice follows closure of

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION: OF PHOSPHORUS 221

the common, or hepatic duct, or smaller biliary tubules, and
disorganization of the blood. There is rapid atrophy of
the liver, and phosphorus poisoning in man is often indis-
tinguishable during life from acute yellow atrophy of the
liver. Chronic poisoning, attended with necrosis of the jaw
and other symptoms, and occurring among workers in phos-
phorus, is unlikely to occur in the lower animals. Acute
poisoning is treated by emptying the stomach with a stomach
tube or copper sulphate; the latter forming an insoluble
phosphide of copper. Cathartics should also be administered.
Permanganate of potash or hydrogen dioxide should be em-
ployed as antidotes, for their oxidizing action. Old turpen-
tine is usually recommended as the antidote, but only the
French variety is of any value, and that is generally unob-
tainable. Demulcents and opium are in order after evacuant
and antidotal treatment has been carried out, but oil should
never be given in phosphorus poisoning, as it assists the
solution and absorption of the poison.

Uses.—Phosphorus is indicated as a stimulant to the
growth of. bone in rhacitis and osteomalacia, as a nerve
stimulant and tonic in conditions of nervous exhaustion and
impaired vitality, due to excessive activity of the sexual
organs or otherwise. It is used empirically in treatment
of boils, acne, and psoriasis, and has been prescribed
with alleged advantage as a general stimulant in pneu-
monia.

Administration.—Phosphorus may be given in pill or
ball, with cacao butter, or in the official preparations to
dogs, and in the saturated alcoholic solution to horses.
Phosphide of zinc represents the action of phosphorus,
and yields phosphoretted hydrogen in its decomposition in
the body. It may be given to dogs (gr.;4;) in the form of
pills. :

Digitized by Microsoft®
222, INORGANIC AGENTS

SECTION IX. -

Chlorine.

CHLORUM. — Chlorine. Cl.

The gas is not official.

Aqua Cutort. Chlorine water. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Liquor chlori, B.P.; chlorum solutum, aqua
oxymuriatica, solution of chlorine, E.; aqua chlorata, P.G.;
eau chlorée, chlore liquide, Fr.; chlor-wasser, G.

An aqueous solution of chlorine (1), containing at
least 0.4 per cent. of the gas.

Derivation.—Generate chlorine gas with hydrochloric.
acid, 35; water, 25; and manganese dioxide, 10. Heat in
flask and pass gas into water.

4HCl + MnO, = Cl, + 2H,0 + MnCl,.

Properties.—A clear, greenish-yellow liquid, having the:
suffocating odor and disagreeable taste of chlorine, and
leaving no residue on evaporation. Incompatible with salts
of silver and lead. The preparation deteriorates on keeping.

Dose.—Not used internally.

The B. P. preparation contains 0.6 per cent. of chlorine.

CaLx CuioraTa. Chlorinated Lime. Ca ee) Ca Cl,.
(U.S. P.)

Bigoea —Calx ghiorinats, B. P.; calcaria chlorata, Pp.
G.; chloris calcicus, chloruretum éallele: ealcii hypochloris, .
chloride of lime, hypochloride of calcium, bleaching powder,
E.; chlorure de chaux, poudre de Tennant, ou de Knox, Fr.;
chlorkalk, bleichkalk, G.

A preparation often improperly called “chloride of
lime.” It should contain not less than 35 per cent. of avail-
able chlorine.

Derivation.—Pass chlorine gas over calcium hydrate,

Digitized by Microsoft®
SOLUTION OF CHLORINATED SODA " 993.

‘when chlorinated lime, a mixture of calcium chloride and
hypochlorite, results. 2 Ca O,H, + 2 Cl, = Ca Cl,0,, Ca
Cl, + 2H,O. It may also be regarded as a mixture of lime
and chlorine. 2 Ca O,H, + 2 Cl, = 2 Ca O,2 Cl, + 2H,0.

Properties.—A. white, or grayish-white granular powder,
exhaling the odor of hypochlorous acid, having a repulsive:
‘saline taste, and becoming moist and gradually decompos-
ing on exposure to air. In water or in alcohol it is only par-.
tially soluble. It evolves chlorine on exposure to the air or
on addition of an acid. Chlorinated lime possesses an
alkaline reaction and bleaching properties. .

Dose.—Ouly of value externally.

PREPARATION.
Liquor Calcis Chlorinate. Solution of Chlorinated Lime. (B. P.)

Contains 1 1b. to the gallon of water, or 18 grains of chlorine gas
to the ounce.

Liquor Sop CutoraTx. Solution of Chlorinated Soda.
(U.S. Po)

Synonym.—Liquor sod chlorinate, B. P.; Labarraque’s
solution, E. An aqueous solution of several chlorine com-
pounds of sodium, containing at least 2.6 per. cent., me
‘weight, of available chlorine.

Derivation.—A solution of sodium carbonate, 150; chlo-

- rinated lime, 75; in water to make 1,000.

Properties—A clear, pale, greenish liquid, nee a
faint odor of chlorine and a disagreeably alkaline taste.

Dose.—Only of value externally.

ACTION AND USES OF CHLORINE.

Chlorine gas, in the presence of organic matter and
moisture, unites with the hydrogen of water and sets free
nascent oxygen. When chlorine comes in contact with sul-
phuretted hydrogen, it removes and destroys the compound.
Chlorine is thus a powerful oxidizing disinfectant agent,
-and deodorizer. One-quarter of 1 per cent. of chlorine in
solution is an effective germicide. When chlorine gas, is,

Digitized by Microsoft®
924 INORGANIC AGENTS

inhaled undiluted, it is an irritant to the respiratory tract,
producing sometimes spasm of the glottis, or severe bron- .
chitis, and at other times a condition of narcotism, with’
death from paralysis of the respiratory center. In dilute’
form it is stimulant, antiseptic, and deodorant in relation to
the body. Chlorine gas may be generated from salt and
black oxide of manganese, 1 part each; with commercial
sulphuric acid and water, 2 parts each.

Bacteria are ‘killed after three hours’ exposure to a
moist atmosphere containing 1 per cent. of chlorine gas.
Chlorine may be used to advantage in this manner as a sub--
stitute for sulphur fumigation. Chlorine water is employed,
well diluted, for the same purposes and with the same
results as the solution of chlorinated soda. Chlorinated
lime varies much in strength. To be of any value it should
be so irritating to the eyes that it cannot be held near the
face. It owes its medicinal value to the hypochlorite of
lime which it contains. If the compound is-very moist, it is
because calcium chloride preponderates. Chlorinated lime
is often employed as a deodorizer, standing about premises
in vessels, but is of no practical value unless it comes
directly in contact with bacteria or sulphuretted compounds
which it is desirable to destroy. It is the best and cheapest.
germ destroyer we possess for disinfecting premises and
other appurtenances, apart from the body, as walls and
ficors of buildings, feecal and other discharges, sewers,
privies and cesspools. A 10 per cent. solution is to be em-
ployed on the floors, walls and other parts of buildings.
The pure compound may be mixed with manure and dis-
charges. Even a1 per cent. solution is germicidal, and may
be employed to wash blankets, harness and other parapher-
nalia. It is said not to harm woolen or cotton fabrics, in
the latter solution. One or two pounds of chlorinated lime
is a useful disinfectant when put in privy vaults once a
week.

‘One or two ounces of chlorinated lime will render
drinkable 65 gallons of putrid, bad smelling water, after a

Digitized by Microsoft®
BROMINE 225

few hours have elapsed for precipitation following the use
of the compound. Upon the body, a 2 or 3 per cent.
solution of chlorinated lime is employed as a stimulant,
deodorant, and antiseptic, for decubitus, foul-smelling and
gangrenous sores, severe burns and indolent ulcers. It is
used in 10 per cent. solution as a parasiticide in ringworm
and scabies. A 1 per cent. solution forms a valuable wash in
ulcerative stomatitis. Chlorinated lime may be prescribed,
with an equal amount of lard, upon ulcers when a stimulat-
ing action is desired. Its internal administration is undesir-
able. The solution of chlorinated soda is a slight caustic,
_ deodorizer and antiseptic preparation on indolent, sloughing,
foul-smelling surfaces. It may be prescribed in sore throat,
or ozcena, as a spray, or injected into the uterus, vagina or
rectum. It is commonly diluted with 8 to 10 parts of water.

Bromine.

Bromum. Bromine. Br.

Derivation.—From seaweed and mineral springs.

Properties. Heavy, dark, brownish-red liquid, volatiliz-
ing with the production of an irritating vapor. Soluble in
30 parts of water, and readily soluble in alcohol and ether. .
Of no value in veterinary medicine.

Porasstt Bromipum. Potassium Bromide. K Br.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Kalium bromatum, P.G.; bromkalium, G.

Derivation —Obtained from liquor potasse, bromine,
and charcoal by the same process described in making
potassium iodide (p. 232).

Properties. -- Colorless, or white, cubical acestalé, or
granules ; odorless, and having a pungent, saline taste.
Permanent in the air. Soluble in about 1.6 parts of water
and in 200 parts of alcohol.

Digitized by Microsoft®
226 INORGANIC AGENTS

Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., Zii-iv.
(8.-15.); D., gr.v.- 3 i. (.8-4.).

Soptr Bromipum. Sodium Bromide. Na Br.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Bromure de sodium, Fr.; bromnatrium, G.

Derivation. — Similar to potassium bromide. Liquor
sode is used instead of liquor potasse.

Properties.—Colorless, or white, cubical crystals, or a
white, granular powder; odorless, and having a saline,’
slightly bitter taste. From air the salt attracts moisture:
without deliquescing. Soluble in 1.2 parts of water, and 'in
18 parts of alcohol.

Dose.—Same as potassium bromide.

ACTION OF THE BROMIDES.

External.—None.

Internal.—In a large, single dose, the bromides cause in
horses muscular weakness, dulness and staggering gait.
The pulse is weakened and the respiration slowed. The
urine is increased in quantity and sexual desire diminished::
Bromism may be produced in man, or the lower animals, by
- the continuous administration of the bromides. This condi-
tion is characterized by general weakness and unsteady gait,
mental dulness, indigestion, cutaneous anesthesia, loss of
sexual power, and occasionally an acneform eruption.
Death has never been caused in man by the bromides.

Nervous System.—The bromides are essentially depres-
sant to nerve tissue. Therapeutically, this depressing action.
is seen particularly in relation to the motor centres of the —
cerebral cortex, and in lessening reflex action. The whole
nervous system is depressed, but the motor tract in the
brain and the sensory nerves are the first to succumb to the.
influence of the bromides. Intellection is clouded, and dul-
ness and mental apathy are observed in man after large.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF THE BROMIDES 227

amounts. Reflex action is diminished owing to the depres-
sing effect of the bromides upon the afferent nerves and
reflex centres. Finally, with the continuous administration
of large doses the motor area of the spinal cord, the motor
nerves, and muscles fall under the depressing action of these
agents. :

Circulation.—Potassium bromide is a oa depres-
sant to the heart in toxic doses. In the smaller animals,
therapeutic amounts exert no appreciable effect upon the
circulation. The depressing action of potassium bromide
upon the heart is due partly to potassium and partly to
bromine. The other bromides are less depressant, and it is
safer to administer sodium bromide when large doses of
these salts are desirable. The old idea that the beneficial
action of the bromides, in relieving nervous excitability and
in causing. sleep, was due to the production of vasomotor
spasm and cerebral anemia, is now exploded.

Temperature.—The temperature falls, following the
_ action of toxic amounts of the bromides, owing to vasomotor
paralysis, vascular dilatation, and consequent loss of heat.

Kidneys.—Both the amount of urine and the quantity
of urea are increased by large doses of bromides.

Sexual Organs.—The bromides diminish sexual desire

and power. In so doing they either act upon the spinal
centres or lessen peripheral se of the genito-urinary
_ tract.
; Metabolism. —Carbonic Hioxide elimination is notably
- decreased by the action of large doses of potassium bromide,
while nitrogenous elimination from the kidneys is increased.
It is therefore doubtful whether tissue change is increased
or diminished.

Elimination.—The bromides are eliminated by all chan-
nels and are found in the sweat, urine, milk, saliva, intestinal
secretions, ete.

Uses Internal.—The bromides, being particularly useful
in the treatment of functional nervous diseases, do not pos-
sess nearly the value in veterinary medicine that they have

Digitized by Microsoft®
228 INORGANIC AGENTS

in human practice. Moreover, their use is limited mainly
to canine disorders, as bromides have little influence upon
diseases of horses.

Bromides are especially indicated in irritation of the
motor area of the cerebral cortex (convulsions), in general
nervous excitability, and in conditions due to exalted reflex
action in dogs. .

The bromides are indeed the best agents we can use to
cure fits or convulsions in dogs. They should be combined
with chloral and given, if necessary, per rectum. The
bromides are useful in canine chorea, in connection with
Fowler’s Solution. With chloral the bromides are antidotes
to strychnine poisoning. Sexual excitement in dogs may
be allayed by the bromides. The bromides are occasionally
of value in reflex cough, palpitation of the heart, and asthma,
but are inferior to other agents in these disorders.

Potassium bromide is recommended in the treatment of
tetunus of the horse, but opium, belladona and cannabis
indica are generally more effectual. If the bromides are
used they should be given with chloral.

Iodine.

Iopum. Iodine. I. (U.S.&B.P)

Synonym.—Iodinum, U.S. P. 1870; iodum, P. G.; iode,
Fr.; jod., G.

Derivation.—Iodine is a non-metallic element, existing
in combination in the animal, vegetable and mineral king-
doms. It occurs in seaweed, from which it is obtained by
distillation. It is also mined in the form of iodates and
iodides.

Properties.—Iodine occurs in heavy, bleish-black, dry
and friable rhombic plates, having a metallic lustre, a
distinctive odor, and sharp, acid taste. It is soluble in
5,000 parts of water, and in 10 parts of alcohol; very
soluble in ether and in solutions of potassium iodide.
Iodine volatilizes on heating, with the formation of u

Digitized by Microsoft®
IODINE é 239-

a purple vapor. With starch, iodine forms an insoluble.
blue compound. :

Dose.—H. & ©., 3ss.-i, (2.-4.); Sh. & Sw., gr.x.-xx-.
(.6-1.3),

Not often used in solid state.

PREPARATIONS,
Liquor Iodi Compositus. Compound Solution of Iodine.
(Lugol’s Solution.) (U.S. P.)

Todine, 5; potassium iodide, 10; water to make 100, (1-20).
Dose.—H. & C., 3ii-iv, (8.-15.) D., Mii-x. (12-6), Should be
given in one quart of water to the larger animals,

Tinctura Iodi. (U.S.P.)

Iodine, 70; alcohol to: make 1,000.
Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.); D. Mic-v. (.06-.3).

Tinctura lodi, (B. P.)

Dose.—Same as U. S. P. tincture.

Unguentum Iodi, 1-25. (U.S. P.)

Too weak for most veterinary purposes.

Action External—Iodine is an irritant upon the skin
and mucous membranes. The yellow stain produced by-
iodine may be removed by ammonia water, alkalies and
sodium hyposulphite. It is exceedingly doubtful whether
iodine is absorbed through the unbroken skin, but it is
thought to have a special resolvent and alterative action
over and above that of other counter irritants. Whether
this be true or not, its easy mode of application makes it a
very convenient irritant for loval uses.

Action Internal.—Iodine produces gastro-intestinal irri-.
tation and inflammation in large doses; and in toxic quanti-
ties induces colic, vomiting—ir animals capable of the act,
—purging and salivation. The pulse becomes rapid and
weak; there is often suppression of urine, and occasionally
nephritis. Widespread fatty degeneration has been found
after fatal poisoning in the lower animals. If there is much
starchy material in the bowels, the fecal discharges may

Digitized by Microsoft®
230° INORGANIC AGENTS

be of a bluish color. Aphrodisiac action has been noted-in.
man, following small doses of iodine. The treatment of'
acute poisoning is embraced in the use of starch by the
mouth, or raw eggs, external heat; strychnine, alcohol, and
atropine subcutaneously. Chronic poisoning by iodine, or
iodism, in man, commonly causes symptoms analogous to a
severe cold in the head, with pain over the frontal sinus,
sore thoat, running at the eyes and nose, gastric indigestion,

together with an acneform, and occasionally purpuric, or
furuncular eruption.

These more frequent symptoms of iodism occur as well
after the administration of potassium iodide as after that of
iodine, but other rarer effects, such as wasting of the testes
and mammary glands, and nervous disorders, e. g., neuralgi¢
pains and convulsions, are hardly ever observed following
the use of potassium iodide. It is evident that the physio-
logical effects of iodine and potassium iodide are somewhat
different; and clinical experience shows that the therapeutic
value of the metalloid differs in some respects from that of
the salt. It is not definitely known in what form iodine
exists in the body, after its ingestion, although it is usually
taught that it is converted into an iodide. Both iodine and
potassium iodide are readily absorbed from mucous mem-
branes, and are found in all the tissues and fluids of the
body. Iodine*is eliminated, to a great extent as an iodide,
probably of sodium, by the usual channels, as well as by the
mucous membranes. The kidneys eliminate the greater
amount, but iodine is found in the saliva and gastric juice
after it has ceased to be present in the urine. Experiments
concerning the action of iodine upon the kidneys and circu-
lation, yield conflicting results, although the nitrogenous
elements in the urine usually appear to be increased by its
administration.

Uses External.—lodine is of most value applied atte
nally, or locally, while potassium iodide is administered
interrally because it is not irritating to the digestive organs.
Although potassium iodide does not exactly represent the.

Digitized by Microsoft®
IODINE 231

action of iodine, yet it is usually preferable for the reason
‘just stated. Potassium iodide renders iodine soluble and
prevents its precipitation in fluids within and without the
‘body; it is therefore combined with iodine, when concen-
‘trated solutions are desirable. Six parts of potassium iodide
‘and twelve parts of iodine are added to one hundred parts
of water, or ointment, to make a suitable counter-irritant
‘preparation for the horse. A useful tincture for veterinary
purposes contains 15 parts of iodine and 18 parts of potas-
-sium iodide in 100 parts of alcohol. Todine is employed in
aqueous and alcoholic solution, or in ointment, as above,
either painted upon or rubbed into the skin over enlarged
glands, rheumatic swellings about the joints, or upon the
chest in chronic pleuritis. It is also of value in strains,
bruises, periostal inflammation and muscular rheumatism.
In the horse, severe sprains. and inflammation of joints,
‘bones, and periosteum are treated more satisfactorily by
blistering agents. Iodine is « valuable disinfectant and
parasiticide, particularly in ringworm and favus in dogs,
when the tincture is applied locally. Iodine is applied
‘externally, in the form of the tincture, on patches of chronic
mange, eczema, and psoriasis.

Todine is often recommended for erysipelas, but is infe- |
rior to ichthyol for this purpose. Iodine is injected into
joints, synovial: sacs, abscesses, and cavities of the body to
‘promote healing through its antiseptic and irritant action ;
to cause adhesive inflammation, and in this manner to close
cavities and to prevent the accumulation of fluids in them.
The official tincture is commonly used for injections.

The tincture of iodine may be injected undiluted directly
into the substance of enlarged glands, in amounts varying
from 15 to 30 drops, to assist their absorption. If the tine-
ture is injected into the subcutaneous tissue, abscess may
ensue. Ozcena may be treated to advantage by irrigation
with a solution containing one drachm of the tincture of
‘jodine to the pint of normal salt solution. In inflammation
of the upper air passages, iodine is sometimes beneficial as

Digitized by Microsoft®
232 INORGANIC AGENTS

a stimulant and antiseptic inhalation, which is produced by
adding one-half a drachm of iodine to the pint of boiling
water.

Uses Internal.—Iodine is thought to act more satisfac-
torily than potassium iodide in the treatment of diabetes
insipidus or polyuria of the horse, in which it often appears
to be a specific.

Administration.—Iodine may be combined with gentian
and iron in the form of a ball, as recommended by Finlay
Dun, or better, as Lugol’s Solution, which is less irritating
and more active.

Porasstt Jopipum. Potassium Iodide. KI. (U.S.&B.P.)

Synonym.—Jodkalium, G.
Derivation.—Iodine is dissolved in hot liquor potasse. .

61+6KOH =5KI+KI1I0,+3H,0. The evapo-

rated residue is heated with charcoal to remove O from K I
O, (Potassium Jodate). KIO, +3C= KI+3CO0. The
result is purified by crystallization.

Properties.— Potassium iodide occurs in.colorless, trans-
parent or translucent, cubical crystals; or as a white, gra-
nular powder, having a slight odor of iodine, and a bitter,
saline taste. Permanent in dry air, but slightly delique-
scent in moist air. It is soluble in 0.75 part of water; in 18
parts of alcohol, and 2.5 parts of glycerin.

Dose.—H., 3ii-iv. (8.-15.); C., Zvi. (24); Sh. & Sw,

‘QT. XV.-XXX. (1.-2.); D., gr.ii.-x. (.12-.6).

PREPARATION,
Unguentum Potassii Jodidi (12 per cent.) (U.S. P.)

Unimportant in veterinary practice.

Sopu Iopripum. Sodium Iodide. NaI. (U.S.&B.P)

Synonym.—lodure de sodium, Fr.; jodnatrum, G.
Derivation.—Made from sodium hydrate in the same

-manner as potassium iodide.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SYRUP OF HYDRIODIC ACID 233

Properties.—-Occurs in colorless, cubical crystals, or as
a white, crystalline powder, without odor, and having a
bitter, saline taste. Soluble in .6 part of water and in 3
parts of alcohol.

Dose.—Same as potassium iodide.

Syrupus Acip1 Hypriopict. Syrup of Hydriodic Acid.
(Us SP)

Contains 1.3 per cent. of H I.

Derivation.—Potassium iodide, 13; potassium hypophos-
phite, 1; tartaric acid, 12; water, 15; diluted alcohol and
syrup, of each a sufficient quantity to make 1,000.

Properties.—A. colorless, odorless, syrupy liquid, of a
sweet, acid taste.

Dose.—D., Txv.- 31. (1.-4.)

Action External.— Potassium iodide is not absorbed un-
less rubbed into the skin with fat, and is not a local irritant,
and therefore posseses very little value as an external appli-
cation.

Action Internal.—Potassium iodide and iodine are both
described by that unsatisfactory term, alterative. In certain
diseases, as in rheumatism, iodine and the iodides alter
nutrition and cause absorption of exudates in some unknown
manner; hence the term alterative. In addition to this
action, potassium iodide forms soluble compounds with the
lead and mercury salts, and hastens elimination in poison-
ing by these metals. It is often taught that potassium
iodide liberates iodine in the tissues, and that the latter
forms soluble compounds with albumin, which are then
readily eliminated ; thus explaining the effect of potassium
iodide in aiding resolution of morbid exudation and inflam-
matory thickenings, This action has yet to be definitely
determined, and we do not know certainly how either iodine
or potassium iodide exert their influence upon nutrition.
Potassium iodide is absorbed and eliminated within a few
minutes.

Digitized by Microsoft®
234 INORGANIC AGENTS

Uses Interncl.—Potassium iodide is useful in causing ab-
sorption of enlarged, lymphatic glands, and its action should
be assisted by the application of iodine or red mercuric
iodide externally. Potassium iodide, in small doses, dimin-
ishes congestion and increases the fluidity and amount of
secretion in acute laryngitis, acute and subacute bronchitis,
and appears to possess an alterative action in improving the
condition and nutrition of the bronchial mucous membranes.
It resembles ammonium chloride in the latter respect. It is
also of value in chronic bronchitis, unassociated with copious
secretion. Chronic pleuritis, pericarditis, and ascites are
treated with potassium iodide, which assists absorption, and
oceasionally exerts a diuretic effect. Tardy resolution of
pneumonic consolidation is hastened by potassium iodide.
Endocarditis with cardiac hypertrophy is said to be bene-
fited by potassium iodide and digitalis.

Champignon, or scirrhus cord of horses, is sometimes
cured by the sorbefacient powers of potassium iodide
in fv] doses. “Roaring” and “thick wind” may be
cured by the administration of potassium iodide. Potassium
iodide is the best remedy known for actinomycosis. I%
should be given to the larger animals in doses of 3 drachms
daily, or in the same dose as Lugol’s Solution. Potassium
iodide is one of the many remedies prescribed in chronic
rheumatism.

Summary.—Iodine and potassium iodide resemble one
another in many respects. Iodine is a local irritant, potas-
sium iodide is not. The known physiological action of
potassium iodide and iodine does not explain their medi- -
cinal uses. In combating certain diseases, in an inexpli-
cable manner, they are known as alteratives. In man, iodine
is superior to potassium iodide in the treatment of serofula.
In the horse, iodine is considered of more value in the
treatment of diabetes insipidus; while in both man and

Digitized by Microsoft®
IODOFORM 935:

the lower animals, potassium iodide is regarded as more
valuable in chronic rheumatism. The action of iodine in
benefiting local disorders, when applied externally, is due
to its counter irritant effect, rather than to absor ption.

Administration.—Potassium iodide is given in solution.
Sodium iodide and syrup of hydriodic acid are simply sub-
stitutes for potassium iodide.

Ioporormum. Iodoform. CH I. (0.8. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Alcohol, potassium carbonate, iodine, and
water are heated together. C,H,O + 2 KHCO, + 8I = 2
CHI, + 2 KI + 200, + 3 H,0.

Iodoform contains over 90 per cent. of iodine.

Properties.—Small, lemon-yellow, lustreless crystals of
the hexagonal system ; having a peculiar and very penetrat-
ing persistent odor, somewhat resembling that of saffron
and iodine, and an unpleasant and slightly sweetish and
iodine-like taste. Very slightly soluble in water; soluble in
52 parts of alcohol, and in 5.2 parts of ether. Very soluble
in chloroform, benzine, fixed and volatile oils.

PREPARATION.

Unguentum Iodoformi. Ointment of Iodoform (1-10).
(U.S. & B. P.) ,

Action External.—lIodoform is an antiseptic, local anzs-
' thetic, stimulant, protective, and dessicant agent.. While
many forms of bacteria will grow in iodoform, it is never-
theless a very valuable antiseptic. The antiseptic properties
seem to be brought out by its decomposition when iodine is
set free, and this decomposition goes on more readily in the
presence of bacterial growth—in animal tissues and fluids—
attended by the formation of toxins. Jodoform is particu-
larly useful in septic and suppurating wounds. When
applied over extensive surfaces absorption ‘and poisoning
may occur. The symptoms of iodoform poisoning are most.
diverse. The writer has had the fortune, or misfortune,

Digitized by Microsoft®
236 INORGANIC AGENTS

to observe a case of fatal poisoning following abdominal
section and packing of the pelvic cavity with iodoform
gauze.
Symptoms of gastro-intestinal irritation are seen in
poisoning in dogs, as vomiting and diarrhea, together with
nervous symptoms, as convulsions, stupor and sleep. The
pulse may be very rapid or infrequent; the temperature

high or normal. Iodine is eliminated in the urine in iodo- —

form poisoning and can easily be discovered by the starch
test. General fatty degeneration of the internal organs is
found after death. The local dessicant effect of iodoform
on raw surfaces assists the antiseptic action, and the local
anzsthetic properties combine to make iodoform the best
antiseptic powder we possess, barring the odor.

Action Internal.—The internal action of iodoform pos-
sesses no therapeutic value. Care must be observed to
prevent animals licking.off icdoform from the surface of the
body. One drachm will poison a dog weighing ten pounds.

Llimination.—lodoform is eliminated in the form of
iodine, iodates, and iodides, by all the secretions.

Uses External.—Iodoform is chiefly of value applied
over suppurating and septic surfaces, sores, and ulcers,
where it hinders the growth of bacteria, stimulates un-
healthy granulations, relieves pain, possibly neutralizes
toxins, and certainly produces a vile odor. For this reason
one of its substitutes should be employed when an antisep-
tic powder is desirable for use upon dogs living in or about
‘dwellings. Iodoform is commonly employed in its purity.
‘It may be mixed in any proportion with boric acid, or with
tannic acid (1-8), for its astringent effect. Combined with
-collodion (1-15), it forms a useful dressing for sealing small
wounds or abrasions upon the hands. The anesthetic
action of iodoform is taken advantage of to relieve pain in

fissure of the rectum, and hemorrhoids. Zuill recommends -

the following combination by insufflation in the early stages
of inflammation of the frontal sinuses :
Iodoform, Magnesia, Silver Nitrate—equal parts,

Digitized by Microsoft®
- IODOL 237

Three grains may be used in suppositories for the
smaller animals. TIodoform may cause healing in abscess—
injected into the cavity with glycerin — (1-10), using 2-4
-drachms of the mixture for smaller animals, or 1 ounce for
the larger animals. Iodoform is very efficacious in the
treatment of local tubercular lesions. Iodoform combined
with lard or oil (1-10), is an excellent agent for burns which
are hot so extensive as to endanger the patient through
absorption and iodoform poisoning.

Iopotum. Iodol. C,I, NH.
(Non-official.)

Synonym.—Tetraiodopyrrol.

Derivation.—Action of iodine on pyrrol in solution in
aleohol. Contains 88.9 per cent. of iodine.
; Properties. Crystalline, shining, yellow-brown powder.
Tasteless and odorless. Practically insoluble in water; sol-
uble in 3 parts of alcohol, and in ether and fatty oils. The
surgical use of iodol has led to poisoning through absorp-
tion, but the latter is so slow that the danger is.exceedingly
slight. Iodol is suitable for all purposes in which iodoform
js indicated. It is too expensive for general use, but is
preferable for application to dogs, on account of its lack of
odor.

Aristotum. Aristol. C,, H,, O, I,
(Non-official.) .

Synonym.—Dithymol diiodide.

Derivation. —Made by the action of thymol in a solution
of sodium hydroxide, on iodine, dissolved in a solution of
potassium iodide. Contains 45.8 per cent. of iodine.

” Properties.—Light reddish, or tawny-brown crystalline
powder. Possesses peculiar iodine-like odor, and is insol-
uble in water, soluble in ether, fats, and slightly soluble
in alcohol. Aristol is inferior as an antiseptic to either

Digitized by Microsoft®
238 INORGANIC AGENTS

iodoform or iodol. It is used with some benefit in dry
skin diseases, as psoriasis, in powder or ointment. Other
antiseptic dusting powders include acetanilid, bismuth sub-
nitrate, salol, and boric acid. Acetanilid has been shown
by Langdon Frothingham to be a good anti-bacterial agent.
It is cheap and may be applied pure, and it is an efficient
substitute for iodoform. A few cases of poisoning. have
been reported following its extensive surgical use. Bismuth
subnitrate and salol may induce poisoning when used over
large surfaces. They are dessicants and feeble antiseptics.
Boric acid is harmless and mildly antiseptic.

SECTION X.
Sulphur.
OFFICIAL VARIETIES.

Sutruur Suprimarum. Sublimed Sulphur. §.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. — Flowers of sulphur, flores sulphuris, E.;.
fleurs (créme) de soufre, Fr.; schwefelblumen, schwefel-
blithe, G.

Derivation.—Obtained from native sulphur by sublim-
ation. .

Properties.—A fine, yellow powder, having a slightly
characteristic odor and a faintly acid taste. Insoluble in
water; slightly soluble in absolute alcohol; more readily
soluble in benzine, benzol, oil of turpentine and many other
oils; also in ether, chloroform, and in boiling, aqueous
solutions of alkaline hydrates.

PREPARATIONS.
Sulphur Eotum. Washed Sulphur. 8. (U.S. & B. P.)

Syronym.—Sulphur depuratum, flores sulphuris loti, P. G.; soufre
lavé, Fr.; gereinigte schwefelblumen, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SULPHUR 239

Derivation.—Obtained from sublimed sulphur which is treated
with diluted ammonia water to wash out sulphurous and sulphuric
and other impurities.

Properties.—A fine, yellow powder, without odor or taste. Solu-
bility, same as sublimed sulphur.

Pulvis Glyeyrrhizee Compositus, Compound Powder of Glycyrrhiza.
(U. 8. P.) ‘
Senna, 180; glycyrrhiza, 286; washed sulphur, 80; oil of fennel, 4;
sugar, 500.
Dose.—Iogs (laxative), 3ss.-i. (2,-4.).

Unguentum Sulphuris, Sulphur Ointment. (U.S. P.)
Washed sulphur, 300; benzoinated lard, 700.

Unguentum Sulphuris. (B.P.) (Half strength of U.S. P.)

Sulphur Precipitatum. Precipitated Sulphur. 8. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.— Lac (magisterium) sulphuris, milk of sulphur, E.;
-soufre précipité, lait de soufre, Fr.; Schwefelmilch, G.

Derivation.—Obtained from a solution of sublimed sulphur, 100;
in boiling calcium hydrate, 50; by precipation with hydrochloric acid.
‘Calcium sulphide and hyposulphite are formed. 12S + 8 Ca0O.H, =
2CaS;, + Ca 8.0;+ 3 H.0. Then: 2 CaS; + CaS. 0; +6H Cl=
3 Ca Cl, + 128 + 3H.0. :

. Dose (of sublimed, washed or precipitated sulphur).—-
H.& C., Zii-iv. (60.-120.); Sh. & Sw., Zi.-ii. (30.-60.); D.,
3ss.-iv. (2.-15.). , ,

Larger doses laxative; smaller for constitutional action.

Precipitated sulphur is the best preparation for inter-
nal use, as it occurs in a finer state of division and is more
readily acted upon by the digestive juices. It may contain
' traces of sulphides or sulphuretted hydrogen, owing to the
method of preparation.

Action External—Sulphur has no action upon the skin
when applied in the pure state. The ointment is the most
effective agent in destoying acari which produce mange,
grease, and scab. Sulphur does not kill acari as readily as
a sulphide which is formed by the addition of an alkali.

Digitized by Microsoft®
240. INORGANIC AGENTS

When sulphur ointment is rubbed into the skin it causes.
considerable irritation and an artificial eczema. Sulphur
is converted into sulphuretted hydrogen and sulphurous
acid by living tissue, and this transformation may occur
to some extent when sulphur is rubbed into the skin
with fat.

Action Internal.—Digestive Organs.—Sulphur is not
acted upon by the stomach, but is somewhat dissolved by
the alkaline intestinal juices, and converted in part into:
sulphides and sulphuretted hydrogen. The sulphides,
together with sulphuretted hydrogen, are absorbed into the
blood. Minute traces of sulphuretted hydrogen are eli-
minated by the lungs and skin, while oxidation of sulphur
also occurs in the body, as there is an increased secretion
of urinary sulphuric acid and sulphates. The sulphides.
and sulphuretted hydrogen act as laxatives, and in all
probability sulphur itself exerts a mild, mechanical irritation
upon the bowels. Peristaltic motion and intestinal secre-
tions are both slightly increased. The fecal discharges are
soft and pasty, and offensive flatus containing sulphuretted
hydrogen escapes from the intestines after the administra-
tion of sulphur.

Constitutional Action.—Sulphur acts remoialy during its.
elimination in stimulating the functions of the skin and
respiratory mucous membranes,—so-called alterative action.
Sulphur causes disorganization of the blood, and depresses.
and paralyzes nervous and muscular tissue: after the
continuous administration of colossal doses. Ordinary
therapeutic quantities of sulphur have no effect of this.
kind.

Uses External.—Sulphur is mainly of service externally
as a local stimulant and parasiticide in skin diseases. The
female acarus, which produces mange (acariasis), bores under
the epidermis and lays her eggs in the burrows, while the
male insect remains upon the surface. It is essential, there-
fore, to remove the epidermis in order to expose the ova
and female to the action of sulphur. The hair should be

Digitized by Microsoft®
SULPHUR 241

first shaved and the parts soaked and scrubbed with green
soap and water. All cloths or brushes used in this opera-
tion should be burned or disinfected by boiling. Sulphur
acts most efficiently in ointment, as fat fills up the burrows
and deprives the insects of air. The official ointment is
used in mange, but a combination with an alkali is more
serviceable, unless there is active irritation of the skin, or
eczema. The following ointment is recommended: .

Sulphur ssesecisevscas caves Gate Mieameeeces 2 parts.
Potassium carbonate.................. 1 part.
DEAT bie singer as aes near ROaanen moan 8 parts

In obstinate cases of ringworm or mange, the prepara-
tion mentioned by Brunton is of value. This consists of
one part each of sulphur and oil of cade, with two parts
each of green soap and lard. True mange in the dog, if
extensive and of long duration, is practically incurable
by any drug. Sulphur ointment is of benefit in chronic
eczema and acne, for its local stimulant and alterative
action.

Uses Internal.—Sulphur is commonly used for its laxa-
tive action in the treatment of young, animals and dogs
suffering with constipation and hemorrhoids. It may be of |
service in chronic bronchitis with copious secretion. Sul-
phur is frequently prescribed internally for its action in
chronic diseases of the skin, and is thought to exert a bene-
ficial alterative action. Sulphur is also recommended in
chronic rheumatism..

Disinfectant Action.—When sulphur undergoes combus-
tion, sulphurous anhydride (SO), is evolved, and the latter
eoulining with water forms sulphurous acid. SO, = H,O
= H,SO..

Sulphurous acid, and, in a less degree, sulphurous
anhydride, are geruitidal and are in common use as disin-
fectants. Bacteriological experiments, however, show that
sulphur fumigation, as ordinarily employed for disinfection,
is of little worth for destroying disease germs. Disinfection
by formaldehyde or chlorine gas is to be preferred. Sole

é

Digitized by Microsoft®
242 INORGANIC AGENTS

reliance should never be placed upon sulphur fumigati :n,
but premises should be treated as recommended in the
section on antiseptics and disinfectants (p. 693.)

In employing sulphur as a disinfectant, animals must
be removed from the premises and communication with the
outer air should be excluded as far as possible. Three
pounds of roll or flowers of sulphur, mixed with 2 ounces
of alcohol, should be employed for every 1,000 cubic feet of |
air space to be disinfected. The premises which are being
disinfected should be closed for six hours. Alcohol is
employed to ignite the sulphur and also to form steam by its
combustion. The latter unites with sulphurous anhydride
to make the more potent sulphurous acid.

If steam can be introduced into the apartment, together
with sulphur fumes, the effect is vastly more efficient. The
sulphur and alcohol may be placed in an iron or earthen-
ware vessel, floating in a tub of water to avoid danger of
' fire. The sulphur not infrequently fails to burn freely, and
combustion is secured more certainly by placing flowers of
sulphur with alcohol in an iron vessel which should rest
upon a stand in a large iron pot. <A lighted alcohol lamp is
then put under the smaller iron vessel, containing the sul-
phur, and the lamp is ignited. The lamp insures complete
combustion of the sulphur and the outer iron pot prevents
the surrounding premises from catching fire.

Sulphurous anhydride has been employed for its local
antiseptic and stimulant action, in inflammatory diseases of
the upper air passages in horses. For this purpose it is
burned in such quantities that the vapor is capable of being
inspired because Jargely diluted with air. With such dilu-
tion the antiseptic action is lost, and there is danger of
producing considerable irritation, and the procedure is of
doubtful value. The same treatment has been pursued in
verminous bronchitis of lambs and calves, caused by the

Strongylus filaria and S. micrurus. Local treatment, with
tracheal injection, is more efficient.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SULPHUROUS ACID 243

Actpum SunpHurosum. Sulphurous Acid. H,SO,.
(U.S. & B. P.).

Synonym.—Acide sulfureux, Fr.; schwefelige siure, G.
Derivation.—Charcoal, 20, and sulphuric acid, 80, are
heated together and the sulphurous anhydride evolved is
passed into water. 4H, SO, + 2C = 480, + 2CO, ee 4
H,O. 480, + 4H,0 = 4H,SO,

Properties.—A colorless liquid of the chaseoeviatie odor
of burning sulphur, and of a very acid, sulphurous taste. It
should contain not less than 6.4 per cent., by weight, of sul-
phurous anhydride, and not more than 93.6 per cent. of water.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 2i-ii. (4.-8.);
D., 3 ss.-ii. (2.-8.).

Actions and Uses.—Sulphurous acid decomposes organic

‘matter, abstracts oxygen, and is transformed into sulphuric
acid. The amount of sulphuric acid formed from the medi-
cinal solution is not sufficient to interfere with its action in

' or upon the body. Sulphurous acid is a deodorant, deoxi-

’ dizer, parasiticide and disinfectant externally. Solutions
(1-4) are used as local stimulant and antiseptic applications

to wounds, ulcers, or sores with foul discharges, and to kill
the fungus growths producing ringworm.

Sulphurous acid is employed as an antiseptic in indi-

_ gestion, associated with flatulence, and has the same effect

_ and value as the sulphites and hypesolp bites which are

used for the same purposes.

- Porassa SuuPaURATA. Sulphurated Potassa. (U.S. & B.P.)

Synonym.—Potassii sulphuretum, potassii sulphidum,
liver of sulphur., E.; foie de soufre, Fr.; kalischwefel-
leber, G.

Derivation.—Powdered and dried potassium carbonate,
200, is mixed with sublimed sulphur, and heated in a eru-
cible. Potassa sulphurata is a mixture of potassium hypo-
sulphite and sulphide. 3 K,C O, + 8S = K,S,0, + 2 KS,
+3C0, —

Digitized by Microsoft®
944 INORGANIC AGENTS

Propertics. — Irregular pieces of a liver-brown color,
which by exposure to the air gradually absorb moisture,
oxygen, and carbonic dioxide, and change to greenish-yellow
and finally to a gray mass containing potassium carbonate,
hyposulphite and sulphate. The compound has a faint odor
of hydrogen sulphide, and a bitter alkaline taste. Soluble
in 2 parts of water, with the exception of a small residue.
"Dose. —H. & C., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); D., grii-x. (12-6).

Action Internal. —Sulphurated potassa has practically
the same action as sulphur, internally and externally,
although more stimulating locally. Large doses have caused
gastro-intestinal inflammation, and the remote effects ob-
served after repeated enormous doses of sulphur: 7. e., dis-
organization of the blood and paralysis of nerves and
muscles. It has been administered internally as a substi-
tute for sulphur, but is only of value externally.

Action and Uses External.—Sulphurated potassa is one
of the most serviceable agents we possess in the treatment
of chronic forms of skin diseases, as psoriasis, lichen, but
particularly eczema of the horse and dog. It is locally
stimulant, alterative (?), and parasiticide. There is only one
drawback to its general use, which is its exceedingly dis-
agreeable odor. Peruvian balsam is frequently substituted
for this reason in the treatment of skin diseases in dogs. A
solution, “yellow lotion,” is used in different strengths (1-8
to 1-15), according to the amount of stimulation which the
skin will endure. The “yellow lotion,” is a good agent for
killing lice upon the skin. The following prescription will
be found of benefit in canine practice.

a Potassze Sulphurate................000 3 iiss.
Chioralisi: 323 eesi esas 4045 S35 Sows 3 ss.
Ol, ANUS: cssisexasunmentioasduad tas ses mii.
AQUREAd 5 aiorate singed desde eded eekaines Ziv
M.

S. External use.

- The chloral relieves itching and the anise disguises to
some extent the odor of hydrogen sulphide.

Digitized by Microsoft®
HYDROCHLORIC ACID 245.

SECTION XI.
Acids.

Acipum Hyprocatoricum. Hydrochloric Acid. H Cl.
(U.S. & B. P.)

(Muriatic Acid.)

Synonym.—Acidum hydrochloratum, 8. chlorhydrieum,
E.; acide chlorhydrique S. muriatique, Fr.; salzsaiire, G. :

A liquid composed of 31.9 per cent., by weight, of abso-
lute hydrochloric acid, and 68.1 per cent. of water... (U.S. P.}

Derivation.—Distil together sulphuric acid, salt, and
water. The resulting hydrochloric acid gas is passed into.
distilled water, while acid sodium sulphate remains in the
retort and is further acted upon by salt. 2 Na Cl + HS O,
= HCl + NaCl + Na HSO,; then: Na HSO, + Na Cl =
H Cl + Na,SO,.

Properties.—A colorless, fuming liquid, of a pungent
odor and an intensely acid taste. Spee. gr., about 1.168 at
15° €. (59° F.) Miscible, in all proportions, with water-
and alcohol. .

Incompatibles.—Alkaline and other carbonates, and lead.
and silver salts. meee |

PREPARATIONS. yy. os

AcIpDUM HyDROCHLORICUM DILUTUM, ACIDUM NITROHYDROCHLORICUM,,.
AcIDUM NITROHYDROCHLORICUM DILUTUM.

Acidum Hydrochloricum Dilutum. Diluted Hydrochloric Acid.
(U.S. & B. P.)
(Diluted Muriatic Acid.)

Derivation.—Hydrochloric acid, 100; distilled water, 219. Diluted
hydrochloric acid contains 10 per cent. of absolute hydrochloric acid.
(U.S. P.)

Properties. —It does not fume in the air and is without odor.
Spec. gr., 1.050. Otherwise corresponds to hydrochloric acid. (U. 8. P.)

Dose,—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); C., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh., Zss.-i. (2.-4.) 5:
Sw. & D., ™x.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
246 INORGANIC AGENTS

Acipum SunpHuricum. Sulphuric Acid. H,SO,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

A liquid composed of not less than 92.5 per cent. by
weight of absolute sulphuric acid, and not more than 7.5 per
cent. water.

Derivation.—Sulphurous anhydride (U.S. P.), generated
by roasting iron pyrites, or sulphur, is passed into leaden
chambers. Nitric acid is introduced with steam, and the
sulphurous anhydride undergoes oxidation and hydration.
2 HNO, + 280, + H,O = 2 H,SO, + N,O,.

The nitrous acid combines with oxygen and water in
the air, and is re-transformed into nitric acid, acting con-
tinually as a carrier of oxygen to sulphurous anhydride.

Properties.—A colorless liquid, of oily consistence, ino-
dorous, and very caustic and corrosive. Spec. gr. not below
1.835. Miscible, in all proportions, with water and alcohol,
with evolution of so much heat that the mixing Se
great caution. (U.S. P.)

Incompatibles. — Alkalies and carbonates, calcium sind
lead salts. °

PREPARATIONS,

AcIDUM SULPHURICUM DILUTUM, ACIDUM SULPHURICUM AROMATICUM.

Acidum Sulphuricum Dilutum, Diluted Sulphuric Acid.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Oil of vitriol, E.; acide sulphurique, huile de vitriol,
¥Fr.; schwefelsaure, vitrioldl, G.

Derivation.—Sulphuric acid, 100 gm.; distilled water, 825 gm.

Properties. — Diluted sulphuric acid contains 10 per cent., by
weight, of absolute sulphuric acid. Spec. gr. about 1.070. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H., 3i-ii. (4.-8.); C., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.)5
Sw. & D., Mx.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Acidum Sulphuricum Aromaticum., Aromatic Sulphuric Acid.
(U. 8. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Tinctura aromatica acida, P. G.; elixir vitrioli Myn-
‘sichti, elixir of vitriol, E.; élixir vitriolique, teinture (alcool) aromatique
‘sulphurique, Fr.; sdure aromatische tinctur, Mynsicht’s elixir, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
AROMATIC SULPHURIC ACID 247

Derivation.—Sulphuric acid, 100 Cc.; tincture of ginger, 50 Cc.;
oil of cinnamon, 1 Cc.; alcohol to make 1,000 Cc. (U.S. P.)

Properties.—Aromatic sulphuric acid contains about 20 per cent.,
by weight, of official sulphuric acid, partly in form of ethy]l-sulphuric:
acid. Spec. gr. about 0.939. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H., 3 s8.-i. (2.-4.); C., 3i-ii, (4.-8.); Sh., Mxv.-xxx. (1.-2.)3.
Sw. & D., tv.-xv. (.8-1.).

‘ActpuM Nirricum. Nitric Acid. HNO, (U.S.& B.P.)

Synonym.—Acide azotique, Fr.; salpetersdure, G.

A liquid composed of 68 per cent., by weight, of abso-.
lute nitric acid, and 82 per cent. of water.

Derivation.—Seven parts of sodium or potassium nitrate.
are distilled with fonr parts of sulphuric acid and water.
KNO, + H,SO, = KHSO, + HNO..

Propérties. —A colorless, fuming liquid, very caustic and
corrosive, and having a peculiar, somewhat suffocating odor.
Spec. gr. about 1.414. (U.8. P.)

Incompatibles.—Alkalies and carbonates, iron sulphate,
lead acetate and alcohol.

PREPARATIONS,

AcipuM NItTRIicuM DILUTUM, ACIDUM NITROHYDROCHLORICUM,
ACIDUM NITROHYDROCHLORICUM DILUTUM.

I, Acidum Nitricum Dilutum. Diluted Nitric Acid. (U.S. & B. P.)-

Derivation.—Nitric acid, 100; distilled water, 580. Diluted nitric
acid contains 10 per cent , by weight, of absolute nitric acid. Spec. gr.
about 1.057. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4--8.); C., 3ii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.) 3.
Sw. & D., MWv.-xxx. (.3-2.).

II, Acidum Nitrohydrochloricum. Nitrohydrochloric Acid. (U.S. P.)
(Nitromuriatic Acid.)

Derivation.—Nitric acid, 180; hydrochloric acid, 820.. Chemical
composition uncertain.

Properties.—A golden yellow, fuming and very corrosive liquid,.
having a strong odor of chlorine. The strong acid should always be-
freshly prepared and should be used in preference to the diluted acid.
It may be made off hand by mixing 4 parts of ‘nitric acid with 16 parts.

Digitized by Microsoft®
- 248 ' INORGANIC AGENTS

-of hydrochloric acid. The mixture should remain in an open bottle not
more than half full, until the fumes pass off.
Dose.—H., ™xx.-xl. (1.3-2.6); D., Miii.-v. (.2-.3).

II. Acidum Nitrohydrochioricum Dilutum. Diluted Nitrochloric Acid,
(U.S. & B. P.)
(Diluted Nitromuriatic Acid.)

Synonym,—Acidum chloro-nitrosum, P. G.; aqua regia 8. regis, —
acide chloro-azotique S. chloro-nitreux, eau Regales, Fr.; salpetersalz-
sdure, kénigswasser, G.

Derivation. — Nitric acid, 40; hydrochloric acid, 180; distilled
water, 780,

Properties.—A colorless, or pale yellowish liquid, having a faint

-odor of chlorine and a very acid taste. Completely volatilized by heat.
(U.S. P.) / :

Dose.—H., 3i.-ii, (4.-8.); C., 3ii.-ive (8.-15.); Sh., 388.-i. (2.-4.);

Sw. & D., Mv.-xxx. (.3-2.).

Actpum PxospHoricum. Phosphoric Acid. H,P O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

A liquid composed of not less than 85 per cent., by
weight, of absolute orthophosphoric acid (H,P O,), and not
more than 15 per cent. of water. (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Heat phosphorus with diluted nitric acid
till nitrous fumes cease. P, + 5 HNO, + 2H,O = 3H,
PO, + 5 NO.

Properties.—A colorless liquid, without odor, but having
_a strongly acid taste. Spec. gr. not below 1.710. Miscible,

in all proportions, with water or alcohol. (U.S. P.)

PREPARATION,
Acidum Phosphoricum Dilutum. Diluted Phosphoric Acid.

Derivation.—Phosphoric acid, 100; distilled water, 750. (U.S. P.)
Diluted phosphoric acid contains 10 per cent., by weight, of absolute
- orthophosphoric acid. Spec. gr. about 1057.
Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); C., 3ii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.)5
D., My -xxx. (.3-2.) ° RY

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACETIC ACID 249

Acipum Aceticum. Acetic Acid. H C,H,O,,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Acetum purum, — acetum destillatum, P.G.;
acide acétique diluéd, Fr.; reiner essig, G.

‘A liquid composed of 36 per cent., by weight, of absolute
acetic acid, and 64 per cent. of water.

Derivation.— Distillation of dry sodinm acetate with
sulphuric acid and crystallization of the distillate. Na C,
H,O, + H,S0, = HC, H, O, + Na H SO,

Properties. —A clear, colorless liquid, having a strong,
-vinegar-like odor, a aupely acid taste and a strongly acid
reaction. Spee. gr. about 1.048. Miscible with water or
alcohol in all proportions.

PREPARATION,
Acidum Aceticum Dilutum, Diluted Acetic Acid. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Acetum concentratum, — acide acétique, Fr.; ver-
diinnte essigsdure, G.

Derivation.—Acetic acid, 100; distilled water, 500. Diluted acetic
acid contains 6 per cent., by weight, of absolute acetic acid. Spec gr.
about 1008. Not employed internally except in the form of official
aceta. Vinegar is impure diluted acetic acid, made by destructive
distillation of wood, or by acetous fermentation, and oxidation of alco-
holic solutions, as cider.

C.H,O H + O. = HC.H;0. + H.Q. A temperature of 80° F., and
the presence of the ferment or mould (Mycoderma aceti), are necessary.

Actpum AcEticum GLacIaLe. Glacial Acetic Acid. H©,H,O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.— Acidum aceticum, P. G.; acidum aceticum
concentratum, acetum glaciale, — acide acétique concentrée,
esprit de vinaigre, vinaigre glacial, Fr.; essigsdure, eissesig, G.

Derivation.—Same as acetic acid.

Lroperties.—A clear, colorless liquid of a strong vinegar-
like odor, and a very pungent, purely acid taste. Contains
about 99 per cent. of absolute acid. Not used internally. —

Digitized by Microsoft®
250 INORGANIC AGENTS

Acipum Tarraricum. Tartaric Acid. H,C,H,0,.
(U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Sal essentiale tartari,—— acide tartrique,
acide de tartre, Fr.; weinsdiure, weinsteinsdure, G.

Derivation. — Boil acid potassium tartrate or argol
(incrustation in wine casks) with chalk to form calcium
tartrate. 2K HC,H,O, + CaCO, = CaC,H,O, -+ K,C,H,O,
+ H,O +CO, Add calcium chloride, which precipitates
more calcium tartrate, and decompose with sulphuric acid. °
HS O, + Ca C,H,O, = H,C,H,O, + CaS O,.

Evaporate solution. Calcium sulphate crystals separate
and are removed, while tartaric acid ¢rystallizes on further
evaporation.

Properties. -- Colorless, translucent, monoclinic prisms,
or crystalline crusts, or a white powder; odorless, having a
purely acid taste, and permanent in the air. Soluble in
about .8 part of water, and in 2.5 parts of alcohol. Not
commonly used in Veterinary medicine.

‘ Dose.—H., 2 ii-iv. (8.-15.); D., gr.x.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Acipum Crrricum. Citric Acid. H,C,H,O, (U.S..& B.P.)

Synonym.—Acidum citri 8. limonum, 8. limonorum, —
acide citrique, acide du citron, Fr.; citronensdure, G.

Derivation.—Usually prepared from the lemon (Citrus
lemonum), or lime (Citrus bergamia). Boiling lemon juice
(containing 7 per cent. of citric acid) is treated with chalk
to form calcium citrate. 2 H,C,H,O, + 3 CaCO, = Ca, -
(C,H,O,), + 3 C O, + 3 H,O.

Calcium citrate is boiled with sulphuric acid and the
resulting citric acid is obtained by filtration, evaporation
and crystallization. Ca, (C,H,O,), + 3H, S O, = 2 H,C,H,
O, + 3CaS O, aS

Properties. — Colorless, translucent, right - rhombic
prisms; odorless, having an agreeable, purely acid taste;
efflorescent in warm air and deliquescent when exposed to

Digitized by Microsoft®
LACTIC ACID 251

moist. air. Soluble in 0.63 parts of water and in 1.61 parts
of alcohol.

Dose.—H., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.); D., gr.x.-xx. (.6-1.3).
, PREPARATION.

Syrupus Acidi Citrici. Syrup of Citric Acid. (U.S. P.)

Citric Acid, 10; water, 10; Ye spth of lemon, 10; syrup to make 1000.
Dose.—Ad lib.

Acipum Lacticum. Lactic Acid. H C,H,O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Acide lactique, Fr.; milchsaure, G.

An organic acid, usually obtained by subjecting milk-
sugar or grape-sugar to lactic fermentation. Composed of
75 per cent., by weight, of absolute lactic acid, and 25 per
cent. of water. «

Properties—A. colorless, syrupy liquid, odorless, of a
purely acid taste. Spec. gr. about 1.213. Freely miscible
with water, alcohol, or ether.

Dose.—H., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.); D., M_xxx.- 3 i. (2.-4.).

Other acids to be found in other sections.

Action External.—The concentrated mineral acids are
powerful escharotics, but in dilution are stimulant, astrin-
gent, rubefacient, or vesicant, according to their strength.
Acids have a great affinity for the alkaline juices of the
tissues and blood, and weak acid solutions are thus neutral-
ized. Strong acids coagulate albumin, probably by combin-
ing with alkalies which hold albumin in solution, forming
dense compounds with the albuminoids of the tissue.. When
mineral acids are present in abundance the albumin first
coagulated is afterwards dissolved (except nitric acid), and
the corrosive action of the acids is extensive. Acids further
destroy tissue by combining with water, for which they have
also a great affinity, particularly sulphuric and phosphoric
acids. The former withdraws water to such an extent that
the tissues are carbonized and blackened. Sulphuric acid
is more destructive of tissue and acts more extensively than

Digitized by Microsoft®
252 INORGANIC AGENTS

the other mineral salts. Nitric acid is less’ caustic, and
hydrochloric acid is the least corrosive. Nitric acid stains
the parts yellow, and hydrochloric, white. The vegetable
acids, as citric and tartaric acids, are slightly caustic, but
are irritant to the skin, and still more so to raw surfaces and
mucous membranes. An ounce of tartaric acid has caused
death in man through its local effect. The action of the
caustic alkalies is more widespread than that of the mineral
acids. Diluted sulphuric and nitric acids are astringents,
because of their power of condensing tissues, and also
hemostatics in causing compression of blood vessels by
contraction of the tissues about them. Nitric acid is com-
mouly employed externally, because its effect is limited by
its own eschar, which is not dissolved by an excess of acid.

Hydrochloric acid has no astringent effect and is not
used externally for its caustic properties. The acids are
antiseptic, but are less appropriate than other agents in
most cases, on account of their irritant action.

Action Internal.—Alimentary Canal._—Acids stimulate
the normal alkaline secretions in the body, particularly
those entering the mouth and intestines. The flow of
saliva, bile and intestinal juices is therefore increased.
Diluted acids are called refrigerants in imparting a sense
of coolness to the skin and mucous membrane of the
mouth, and, by augmenting the secretion of saliva, relieve
thirst in fever. In opposition to the action of acids in
stimulating alkaline secretions, exists the fact of their
checking acid secretions,* such as the gastric juice and
sweat, and if the administration of acids is prolonged for:
several weeks, gastric digestion may be impaired in conse-
quence, unless the gastric juice is abnormally deficient. The '
acids exert a local stimulant and astringent action upon the
intestinal canal. Nitric acid is particularly a stimulant,
sulphuric acid an astringent, while nitric and nitrohydro-
chloric acids are especially cholagogues. Hydrochloric acid
assists digestion in supplying a deficiency in tie normal
Ahydrochloric acid of the gastric juice, in aiding the conver-

* With the exception of hydrochloric acid.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF ACIDS 253

sion of proteids into peptones by pepsin, and in stimulating.
the formation of the latter. Mineral acids are essentially.
digestive tonics, promoting gastric digestion (H Cl), increas-
ing the secretion of the liver and intestinal glands, and
improving the tone and blood supply of relaxed intestinal
mucous membrane.

Constitutional Action.—Acids are absorbed, and in consi-
derable doses inake the blood less alkaline, the urine more
acid, and appear to exert a slight astringent action upon the
skin and mucous membranes during their elimination. We -
possess no knowledge to explain the remote effects of the
acids. Some authorities state that the acids are converted
into salts in the blood, as sulphates, nitrates and phosphates,
which are eliminated by the urine, skin and bowels. Others
teach that much of the acid is eliminated in the urine in the
form of ammonia compounds. Brunton says that the acids
cause a modification of tissue change in the liver so that the
production of urea is lessened by the passage of the acids
through that organ, and that the ammonia furnished by the
acids is not converted into urea, as normally happens, but
is eliminated in the urine as such. Both these snppositions
are apparently fallacious, because if the acids were trans-
formed into salts they would not produce remote astringent
effects, and if they were converted into ammonia compounds
they would not acidify the urine. The probable explana-
tion is that in small doses acids are more prone to decom-
position, while large doses are eliminated in part unchanged
by the kidneys, bowels and skin, and so acidify the urine
aud exert a remote astringent action.

Acidity of the blood causes death in depressing the
heart, and because an alkaline or neutral medium (normal
blood) is essential to carry away carbonic dioxide from the
tissues. Vegetable acids are thouglit more especially to
lower the force of the heart, which they certainly do in
poisonous quantities, and possibly iu medicinal doses. In
considerable amount, the vegetable acids increase the acidity
of the urine, but in small doses alkaliz> this secretion by

Digitized by Microsoft®
254 INORGANIC AGENTS

undergoing decomposition in the blood with the production
of alkaline carbonates. The vegetable acids are infrequently
used in veterinary medicine.

Diluted phosphoric acid relieves thirst and forms an
agreeable cooling drink in fevers. It is extremely doubtful
whether phosphoric acid acts either as a tonic or reconsti-
tuent, by supplying phosphates to the blood or tissues.

Poisoning.—If acid is spilled on the skin, alkalies should
be applied, and in case of sulphuric acid the excess of acid
should first be rvbbed off, and then large quantities of very
dilute alkaline solutions or soapsuds should be employed
to avoid evolution of heat when the acid combines with
water. When acids are swallowed, there is excoriation and
sloughing of mucous membranes, difficulty in swallowing,
vomiting of dark brown material and mucus (in animals
capable of the act), severe colic, pain on movement, consti-
pation, or, rarely, bloody diarrhoea. Occasionally some acid
flows into the larynx during degiutition and cedema and
suffocation rapidly ensue. There is inflammation of the
upper part of the digestive canal, thirst, and collapse, with
weak pulse and cold extremities. Softening, sloughs,
hemorrhage and perforation of the mucous membrane of
the mouth, gullet and stomach and small intestines are
found post mortem.

Treatment.—Soapsuds, sodium bicarbonate, lime water,.
magnesia, or other alkalies. Demulcents, as ‘milk, white of
egg, gum arabic and linseed tea. Opium and stimulants.
Wash out the stomach with a ae emoun? of alkaline
solution.

Uses Haxternal. — Strong aiveval acids are used as
caustics. One part of sulphuric acid is mixed with three
parts of sulphur, or asbestos, to form a paste for ane destruc-
tion of morbid growths.

The application of sulphuric acid is somewhat dan-
gerous, as it is difficult to limit the action, and it is not by
any means the best escharotic, nor so good -as nitric acid, °
which produces less extensive destruction of tissue, and is a °

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF ACIDS 255

useful agent for the removal of tumors, for 4 cauterization
of bites inflicted by rabid animals, and for the treatment of
foul, sloughing wounds or foot rot.

The action of nitric acid may be limited by surrounding
the part to which the strong acid is applied with oil, or by
washing the acid off with soapsuds. Glacial acetic acid is
frequently employed to remove warts and small excres-
cences. It is not so powerful as sulphuric or nitric acid.
The acids in weak solution (31.-Oi.) are useful in relieving
irritation of the skin, as in urticaria, for their astringent
action upon piles, and to stop slight hemorrhages. Vinegar
diluted with 3 parts of water may be used for the same
purposes. Nitric acid (T|v.-xxx. to 7i. of water) is a good
antiseptic, stimulant and astringent application to indolent
ulcers, wounds, or, in the mouth, for ulcerative or mercurial
stomatitis.

Uses Internal.—The acids are all of value in digestive
disorders. Hydrochloric acid is useful in fever, to relieve
thirst and aid digestion, when a few drops may be put in
the drinking water. Hydrochloric acid is especially indi-
cated for gastric indigestion with deficiency in the secretion
of gastric juice, and for fermentation and tympanites in
chronic gastritis. Hydrochloric ‘acid should be given
after feeding, and is often combined with bitters. It acts
as an antiseptic in addition to aiding digestion. Hyper-
secretion of hydrochloric acid, or hyperchlorhydria, is said
to be characterized by acid reaction of the secretion in the
mouth, and a desire to lick alkaline earthy matters. It is
best treated by alkalies after feeding. All the acids are
serviceable in the treatment of diarrhcea and intestinal indi-
‘gestion. Aromatic sulphuric acid (with opium) is more
particularly valuable as a remedy for watery purging.
Nitric and nitrohydrochloric acids are of more use in
diarrhoea with indigestion, jaundice, and disordered hepatic
functions. The latter acid is often combined with nux
vomica in the treatment of intestinal indigestion, and is a
valuable remedy in catarrhal jaundice of dogs.

Digitized by Microsoft®
256 INORGANIC AGENTS _

Sulphiurie acid is utilized in acute lead poisoning, as an
antidote, to form insoluble sulphates in the bowels. The
acids are given for their remote astringent action in arrest-
ing or preventing hemorrhage (purpura) from internal
organs, and in diminishing excessive sweating and mucous
discharges; but are inferior to other agents in the treatment
of these conditions.

Administration. —The acids should all be thoroughly
diluted with water for internal use.

Acipum Boricum. Borie Acid. H,BO, (U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Boracie acid, EB; acide borique, Fr.; acidum
boracicum, sal. sedativum Hombergi, birsaure, G.
Derivation.—Made by evaporation and crystallization of
solutions obtained. by passing steam issuing from rocks in
voleanic regions of Italy, through water; or by the action
of hydrochloric or sulphuric acids upon borax. Na, B,O,
(borax) + 10H,0 + 2H Cl=4H,B O,+2NaCl+ 5H,0.
Recovered by filtration and recrystallization.
Properties.—Transparent, colorless scales, of a some-
what pearly lustre, or, when in perfect crystals, six-sided
triclinic plates, slightly unctuous to the touch; odorless,
having a faintly bitterish taste, and permanent in the air.
Soluble in 25.6 parts of water and in 15 parts of alcohol;.
also soluble in 10 parts of glycerin. It is feebly acid.
Dose.—Foals and calves., gr.xx.-xxx. (1.3-2.).

PREPARATION.
Glyceritum Boroglycerini. Glycerite of Boroglycerin. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Glycerite of glyceryl borate, solution of boroglyceride.
Boric acid, 310; glycerin to make 1,000. Solution prepared by heat
(302° F.)

Sopm Boras. Sodium Borate. Na,B,O, (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Borax, natrum biboricum, boras, boras sodi-
cus, E.; borate de soudre, Fr.; borsdures natron, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF BORIC ACID AND BORAX 257

Derivation.—Natural deposits of the crude article occur
as incrustations on shores of lakes in Nevada and California,
which are purified by calcination and crystallization. Borax
is also made by boiling boric acid with sodium carbonate.
4 H,B O, + Na,C O, = Na,B,O, + C O, + 6H, O.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, monoclinic prisms,
or a white powder, inodorous and having a sweetish, alka-
line taste. Slightly efflorescent in warm, dry air. Soluble ,
in 16 parts of water at 59° F., and in 0.5 part of boiling
water; insoluble in alcohol. At 176° F. it is soluble in one
part of glycerin. Borax is ‘slightly alkaline.

ACTION OF BORIC ACID AND BORAX.

Boric acid and borax are essentially mild, non-irritating
antiseptics. These agents are practically harmless, as ordi-
narily employed, yet death in man has been reported from
absorption of a 5 per cent. solution of -boric acid used for
irrigation of the large cavities of the body, and fatalities

have resulted from the ingestion of quantities of boric acid.

Three drachms of boric acid may be given daily to dogs,
‘without causing any untoward effect. In man, boric acid
poisoning has been exhibited by feeble pulse, subnormal
temperature, vomiting, erythema and swelling of superficial
parts, involuntary evacuations, coma, and disordered respi-

‘ ration. Boric acid is eliminated by the urine, sweat, saliva
and feces. It is said to be diuretic, and, in large doses, to
induce acute parenchymatous nephritis.

Boric acid and borax, like other antiseptics, relieve
itching and destroy parasites upon the skin. Boric acid
exerts an antiseptic action upon the contents of the digestive
tract and upon the urine. It is thought to possess some
emmenagogte action. :

USES OF BORIC ACID AND BORAX.

The value of boric acid and borax is chiefly surgical.
They are employed more commonly upon the mucous mem-

Digitized by Microsoft®
258 INORGANIC AGENTS

branes of the eyelids, mouth, riose, vagina, urethra and
bladder, for their non-irritating, antiseptic properties, and
also to relieve itching and to destroy parasites upon the
skin. Boric acid is in more frequent use than any other
agent in simple catarrhal conjunctivitis, and may be com-
bined to advantage with cocaine as follows:

Cocaine Hydrochlor.............000 56% gr.v.-x.
Acid. Borici..ciciissev sieeve ee eees oe gYr.x.-XX,
AGU: Ad: ides cee ais souinesineinuie steelers sie Zi.
M

S. Eye lotion.

Borax is perhaps more appropriate in the mouth, being |
alkaline. It is applied by swab, in saturated solution, for
_ aphthous and other forms of stomatitis. A saturated solu-
tion (4 per cent.) of boric acid is useful as an injection for
ozcena, cystitis and vaginitis. Borax in saturated’ solution
assuages pruritus ani and vulve, and is employed as an
application for ringworm. Boroglyceride is indicated for
burns aud wounds.

A serviceable antiseptic dressing is made by soaking
gauze in a boiling saturated solution of boric acid. The
dried gauze contains boric acid, which crystallizes upon it as
the solution cools. One part of boric acid in combination
with four parts of zinc oxide forms a soothing, protective
dusting powder for chafed surfaces, intertrigo, erythema and
moist eczema in dogs. Boric acid is occasionally prescribed
in 10 per cent. ointment for eczema and psoriasis. It is
perhaps the best remedy for canker of the ear in dogs (otitis
externa). The ear should be syringed out with a 2 per
ceut. solution, dried with absorbent cotton, and powdered
with pure boric acid. The internal uses of boric acid are
unimportant. It has been recommended and given as an
emmenagogue, and as an intestinal antiseptic in fermenta-
tive diarrhoea of foals and calves. Boric acid is often
administered in human medicine to acidify the urine aud
disinfect the genito-urinary tract, although not so efficient
as urotropin.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ANIMAL CHARCOAL 259

SECTION XII.

Class 1.—Carbon.
Carbon is represented officially as follows:

Carso AntmmaLis. Animal Charcoal. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. — Bone black, E.; charbon, Fr.; thier (or)
knochen-kohle, G.

Derivation.—Bones freed from fat are exposed to great
heat in close iron cylinders till ammoniacal vapors pass
off. The resulting charcoal is pulverized and contains
about 10 per cent. of carbon and 88 per cent. of calcium
phosphate and carbonate.

Properties. —Dull, black, granular fragments, or a dull
black powder; odorless, nearly tasteless, and insoluble in
water or alcohol.

Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., Zii-iv. (8-
15.); D., grxx.-3i. (13-4).

PREPARATION,
Carbo Animalis Purificatus. Purified Animal Charcoal. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Animal charcoal, 100, is boiled with hydrochloric
acid, 300, and water to remove ash. Result filtered and residue on
filter paper washed and dried.

Properties.—A dull, black powder, odorless and tasteless; insoluble
in water, alcohol or other solvents

Dose.—Same as above.

Carso Liant. Charcoal. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.— Wood charcoal.

Derivation.—Soft wood is charred by piling it in heaps,
igniting, and covering it with sand and turf to prevent rapid
combustion. :

P,operties.—A black, odorless and tasteless powder, free
from gritty matter. Insoluble in water or alcohol.

Dose. —Same as animal charcoal.

Action External.—Charcoal is an oxidizing antiseptic

. Digitized by Microsoft®
260 INORGANIC AGENTS

and deodorizer. It has the power, when dry, to absorb
liquids and gases, condensing the latter within its pores. It
thus both absorbs oxygen and gives up oxygen when in
contact with oxidizable substances.

In dessicating and oxidizing decomposing organic mat-
ter, charcoal deprives germs of their proper moisture and
food requirements for growth, but is not a true germ
destroyer or disinfectant. Charcoal absorbs noxious and
foul-smelling gases, and is thus a deodorant.

Action Internal_—Charcoal has proved serviceable in
certain digestive troubles. Since charcoal loses its absorp- -
tive properties so soon as it becomes thoroughly wet, it
seems probable that the beneficial action in such conditions
is due to the charcoal scraping off mucus from the walls of
the stomach and bowels, or to increasing their vascularity
and peristalsis, rather than to its absorbing gases. If
administered continually in large quantities charcoal may
produce mechanical obstruction in the bowels, and it is.
therefore employed in conjunction with laxatives.

Uses External.--Charcoal is applied as a dusting powder
with astringents and antiseptics upon ulcers, galled and raw
surfaces. The following combination is useful: charcoal, 4
parts ;'salicylic acid, 2 parts; burnt alum, 1 part. It is also.
used in flaxseed meal poultices upon foul, sloughing parts.
Animal charcoal is better than wood charcoal as an absor-
bent, although the unpurified bone black is said to be more.
efficient, since the mineral matters separate the carbon par-
ticles and aid its absorptive power.

Uses Internal.—Charcoal is employed occasionally in’
indigestion, chronic gastric and intestinal catarrh, tympa-
nitis and diarrhcea, accompanied by mucous discharges.
Charcoal possesses the power of attracting and holding
alkaloids in its subtance, and so may be used in large doses.
as an antidote in poisoning by alkaloidal drugs, as opium,
nux vomica and aconite. Its action is slow, and other
means, as tannic acid, emetics and the stomach tube, are
more efficient.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CARBON DISULPHIDE 261.

CarponeI DisuLpHipum. Carbon Disulphide. C§,.
(U.8. P.) .

Synonym.—Carbonii bisulphidum, bisulphide of carbon, .
carbon sulphide, E.; carboneum sulphuratum, alcohol sul-
furis, P. G.; sulfure de carbone, Fr.; schwefelkohlenstoff, G.

Derivation. — Obtained from carbon and sulphur by
distillation. :

Properties.—A clear, colorless, highly refractive liquid;.
very diffusive, having a strong, characteristic, but not fetid.
odor, and a sharp, aromatic taste. Soluble in 535 parts of’
water; very soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and fixed
volatile oils. Spec. gr. 1.268 to 1.269. Carbon disulphide.
vaporizes readily and is highly inflammable.

Actions and Uses.—Carbon disulphide is a rapid and.
powerful anesthetic when inhaled, and also locally, when
applied in spray upon the skin. It produces muscular
weakness, coma, and, rarely, convulsions in toxic doses. It.
has been used as a counter-irritaut in the form of vapor, to-
cause absorption of enlarged lymphatic glands. Recently,
favorable results have been reported by Perroncito,* with
carbon disulphide given in gelatine capsules to horses to.
destroy the larvee of the bot fly (Gistrus equi). Three cap-
sules, containing 10 grams each, for a horse, or 8 grams.
each for a colt, should be given at hour intervals, and.
followed in 12 hours by a pint of oil.

Class 2.—Alcohol, Ether and Chloroform.

Atconont. Alcohol. C,H,OH. (U.S. P.)

Contains varying amounts of absolute alcohol.

Synonym.—Spiritus rectificatus, B. P.; spiritus vini rec--
tificatissimus, alcohol vini, rectified spirit, E.; alcool]. Fr.;
weingeist, G.; spiritus, P. G.

* Four. de Méd. Vét. Sept. 96.

Digitized by Microsoft®
“262 _ INORGANIC AGENTS

Alcohol is derived directly from fruit sugar, and indi-
rectly from starch. The grains, as wheat, rye, corn; and
potatoes, supply starch most economically. The starch in
these substances is converted into glucose by heating with
very dilute sulphuric acid, or by fermentation with malt.
‘Glucose is further acted upon by yeast containing the torula
cerevisie, which converts 15 per cent. of glucose into alcohol
and carbonic dioxide. O,H,,0,= 2 C, H,O H + 2C O,.

The weak alcohol resulting is subjected to repeated
distillation until sufficiently pure and concentrated. In the —
natural fermentation of fruit sugar in grape juice, during
the formation of wine, the amount of alcohol is self-limited
to 15, rarely 20 per cent., since the ferment is killed by an
-amount of alcohol greater than this.

Derivation.—The official alcohol is derived from rectified
-spirit (84 per cent. alcohol, by weight), by maceration, first
with anhydrous potassium carbonate, then with freshly
fused calcium chloride, and finally by distillation.

Properties.—A liquid composed of about 91 per cent., by
-weight, or 94 per cent., by volume, of ethyl alcohol (C,H,O
-H), and about 9 per cent., by weight, of water. A transpa-
rent, colorless, mobile and volatile liquid, of a characteristic,
rather agreeable odor, and a burning taste. Spec. gr. about
-.820 at 15° C. (59° F.). Miscible with water in all propor-
tions and without any trace of cloudiness. Also miscible
with ether or chloroform. It is readily volatile at low tem-
peratures, and boils at 78° C. (172.49 F.). Itis inflammable
-and burns with a blue flame.

Dose.—H. & C., %i-iii. (80.-90.); Sh. & Sw., 2 ii-iv.
{8.-15.); D., 3i-ii. (4-8.).

PREPARATION.
Alcohol Dilutum, Diluted Alcohol. (U.8. P.)

Synonym.—Spiritus tenuior, B. P.

A liquid composed of about 41 per cent., by weight, or about 48.6
“per cent., by volume, of absolute ethyl alcohol (C; Hs O H), and about
-59 per cent. of water. (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Alcohol, 500; distilled water, 500.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALCOHOL 963.

AtconoL ABsoLuTuUM. Absolute Alcohol. ©, H, O H.
(U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Alcohol ethylicum, B. P.

Ethyl alcohol, containing not more than 1 per cent., by:
weight, of water.

Derivation.—Percolation of the purest alcohol through
quicklime, out of contact with the air, and redistillation in
vacuo.

Properties.—Transparenit, colorless, mobile and volatile
liquid, of a characteristic, rather agreeable odor, and a.
burning taste. Very hydroscopic. Spec. gr. uot higher
than 0.797 at 15° C. (69° F.)

AtconoL Deoporatum. Deodorized Aleohol. (U.S. P.)

A liquid composed of about 92.5 per cent., by weight,
or 95.1 per cent., by volume, of ethyl aleohol (C, H, O H),.
and about 7.5 per cent., by weight, of water.
Derivation.—Distillation of alcohol with about 2 per
per cent. of pure fused sodium acetate.
_ Properties.—Similar to alcohol, except as regards odor.

Spirirus Frumenti. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. — Eau-de-vie de grains, Fr.; whiskey korn--
branntwein, G.

Derivation—An alcoholic liquid obtained by the distil-
lation of the mash of fermented grain (usually of mixtures.
of corn, wheat and rye), and at least two years old.

Properties.—An amber-colored liquid, having a distinc-
tive odor and taste, and a slightly acid reaction. Its specific
gravity should not be more than 0.930, nor less than 0.917,.
corresponding, approximately, to an alcoholic strength of”
44 to 50 per cent., by weight, or 50 to 58 per cent., by
volume. Cortains no more than traces of fusel oil. The
alcoholic liquors owe their flavor or bouquet to ethers which
are only developed in course of time. The amylic alcohol, .

Digitized by Microsoft®
964 INORGANIC AGENTS

or fusel oil in whiskey is therefore converted into ethers,
which give the characteristic flavor to whiskey.

Dose.—H. and C., Zii-iv. (60.-120.); Sh. & Sw., 3 i.-ii,
-(30.-60.); D., Zi-iv. (4.-15.).

Sprrtrus Vint Gatiicr. Brandy. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Spirit of French wine, E.; eau-de-vie, cognac,
Fr.; Frantzbranntwein, G.

Derivation.—An alcoholic liquid obtained by the distil-
lation of the fermented unmodified juice of fresh grapes, and

at least four years old.

Brandy is somewhat astringent and is often not made
from the distillation of wine, but is a factitious preparation.
Native brandy is said to be purer, but is usually inferior in
‘flavor to that of foreign manufacture.

Dose.—Same as that for whiskey.

Sprrirus JuNIPERI Compostrus. Compound Spirit of Juniper.
(U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Oil of juniper, 8; oil of caraway, 1; oil of
‘fennel, 1; alcohol, 1,400; water to make 2,000.

Compound spirit of juniper is similar to gin in its thera-
peutic action. Contains about 15 per cent. more alcohol. -
Gin is made by distillation of fermented malt and juniper
berries. Gin differs from the other alcoholic preparations
therapeutically in being more diuretic.

Dose.—Same as that for whiskey.

Rum. (Not official.)

Rum is made from a fermented solution of molasses by
distillation. It contains, by weight, from 40 to 50 per cent.
of absolute alcohol. Rum does not differ physiologically
from aleohol. There is no authoritative Latin name for
rum. ‘

Dose.—Same as that for whiskey.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALCOHOL 265

Vinum ALBum. White Wine. (U.S. P.)

Derivation—An alcoholic liquid made by fermenting
the jnice of fresh grapes, the fruit of Vitis vinifera (nat. ord:
vitacez), free from seeds, stems, and skins.

Properties. — A pale amber or straw-colored liquid,
having «a pleasant odor, free from yeastiness, and a fruity,
agreeable, slightly spirituous taste, without excessive sweet-
ness or acidity. The Pharmacopceia directs that the wine

should coutain from 10 to 14 per cent., by weight, of absolute . —

aleohol. California Hock and Reisling, Ohio Catawba,
Sherry, Muscatel, Madeira and the stronger wines of the
Rhine, Mediterranean, and Hungary, come within the phar-
macopceial limits. Wines containing more than 14 per cent.
of alcohol, are usually fortified, 7. e., have alcohol or brandy
added to them, and much imported Sherry and Madeira
contain 15 to 20 per cent. , by weight, of absolute alcohol.

Vinum Rusrum. Red Wine. (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—An alcoholic liquid made by fermenting
the juice of fresh colored grapes, the fruit of Vitis vinifera
(nat. ord. vitacez), in presence of their skins.

Properties.—A deep-red liquid, having a pleasant odor,
free from yeastiness, and a fruity, moderately astringent,
pleasant and slightly acidulous taste, without excessive
sweetness or acidity. Should contain not less than 10, nor
more than 14 per cent., by weight, of alcohol. Native Claret,
Burgundy, Bordeaux, and Hungarian wines may be included
within the pharmacopceial limits of vinum rubrum. Port
{vinum portense) is fortified with brandy during fermenta-
tion, and contains 15 to 25 per cent., by weight, of absolute
alcohol. Port is astringent from tannic acid in the grapes,
skins and stalks, or the astringency may be due to logwood.

Red wines are said to be rough, contain tannic acid and
therefore are astringent. Dry wines are those which con-
tain little sugar. The wines develop ethers with age, and.
these improve their flavor and action.

8

Digitized by Microsoft®
266 INORGANIC AGENTS

Champagne contains about 10 per cent. of absolute
alcohol and carbonic acid gas, which acts as a local sedative
upon the stomach. Ale, stout and beers contain from 4 to
8 per cent. of alcohol, together with bitters and malt extracts.
Cider contains 5 to 9 per cent. of absolute alcohol. Imported
Sherry (vinum xericum, B. P.), 15 to 20 per cent. of absolute
alcohol. Alcohol is the solvent most commonly employed.
in pharmacy, dissolving alkaloids, resins, volatile oils, bal-
sams, oleo-resins, tannin, sugar, some fats and fixed oils.

Action External.Alcohol is a germicide. When applied
in dilution to mucous membranes, raw surfaces or wounds,
alcohol is a stimulant, antiseptic and local anesthetic; while
in concentration, it is irritant and even caustic, coagulating
mucus and albumin. If alcohol is allowed to evaporate
from the unbroken skin, cooling of the surface and contrac-
tion of the superficial blood vessels ensue, with diminished
secretions of sweat; but when alcohol is rubbed into the
skin, it is absorbed, takes up water, hardens the integument
and causes temporary vascular dilatation.

Action Internai.—Alcohol acts locally upon the mucous
membrane of the alimentary canal, as described above, and
if swallowed in concentration it produces congestion and
white patches in the mouth by coagulating albumin upon
the mucous membrane. The secretion of saliva is increased.
In small doses the more powerful alcoholic liquors, as whis-
key and brandy, aid digestion by stimulating locally the
gastric circulation, secretion, movement and appetite.

During and immediately after ingestion of undiluted
stronger alcoholic liquors, and before there is time for
absorption to occur, the heart is reflexly stimulated by the
irritant action of the alcohol upon the sensory nerve endings
in the mucous membrane of the mouth, gullet and stomach.
In large amounts, alcohol destroys the action of the peptic
ferment, causes inflammation of the walls of the stomach
and perverts the normal secretion into a mucous discharge.
Alcohol in physiological doses may be slightly decomposed
in the stomach with the formation of aldehyde and acetic

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALCOHOL 267

acid, which may precipitate some of the proteids, peptones.
and pepsin. This action is not sufficient to interfere with
the stomachic effect of alcohol. Alcohol is slightly astrin-
gent in the digestive tract, and may relieve pain by its local
anesthetic action upon the stomach, and spasm, by stimu-
lating the nervous mechanism controlling the stomach and
bowels, and so codrdinating the peristaltic movements.
Circulation. — Alcohol is absorbed into the blood and
undergoes decomposition in the body. When alcohol is
mixed with blood, outside of the body, coagulation occurs,
and separation of hemoglobin from the corpuscles. The
- blood does not, under these circumstances, yield its oxygen
readily to reducing agents. In rapid alcoholic poisoning
the corpuscles have been found shrivelled and containing
a yellow precipitate of haemoglobin in their substance.
Alcohol diminishes oxidation in the body by hindering the
oxyhemoglobin from giving up its oxygen, but this action
does not occur until large quantities have been absorbed.
Alcohol is essentially a heart stimulant and the most
valuable one we possess. It makes the heart beat more
forcibly and rapidly, and also increases blood pressure,
despite the fact that normally alcohol causes dilatation of
the arterioles. In weakened bodily conditions, with vascu-
lar relaxation, alcohol may increase vascular tonicity. The
heart and blood vessels are paralyzed by poisonous doses cf
alcohol, and blood tension falls tremendously. Evidence is
contradictory in relation to the exact physiological action of
alcohol upon the nervous mechanism controlling the heart
and biood vessels. The action upon the heart is thought
by some experimenters to be due to the stimulation of the
accelerator nerves (Dogiel); by others to stimulation of the
cardiac motor ganglia; while Wood refers the action to
excitation of the heart muscle. It is also uncertain whether
the action upon the vessels is due to the effect of alcohol
upon the vasomotor system entirely, or in part to direct
action upon the vessel walls. The fact that the heart is
reflexly stimulated by the irritant action of large doses.

Digitized by Microsoft®
268 INORGANIC AGENTS

of concentrated alcoholic liquors upon the stomach, has
already been noted. Primary vascular contraction may fol-
low the reflex stimulation of aleohol before absorption and
vascular dilatation occur.

Respiration. —The respiratory centre is stimulated by
medicinal doses, but depressed and paralyzed by toxic
amounts of alcohol.

Temperature. —The temperature, both in health and
fever, may be lowered by alcohol, because of its action in
hindering the ozonizing functions of the red blood corpuscles
and thus diminishing oxidation in the body, and because
alcohol causes relaxation of the peripheral blood vessels
and loss of heat by radiation from the skin. The larger the
quantity of alcohol ingested, the greater the fall of tempera-
ture. In alcoholie narcosis, vasomotor paralysis leads to
great loss of heat, particularly if the animal be at the same
time exposed to cold. In small doses, aleohol may some-
times increase the temperature by stimulating the heart,
but the sensation of warmth perceived in man following the
use of alcohol is generally fallacious, and is simply due to
. flushing of the vessels of the skin and stomach. Some of the
lowest temperatures ever observed have been in drunken
persons exposed to cold. |

Tissue Change-—Metabolism is diminished by alcohol.
Experiments conducted to determine quantitatively the
elimination of carbonic dioxide are conflicting in their
results, after the ingestion of small doses of alcohol, but
when considerable quantities have been absorbed the elimi-
nation of carbonic dioxide is decidedly diminished. The
explanation of the preceding is clear when it is considered
that many other circumstances may obscure the action of
small amounts of aleohol upon carbonic dioxide elimination.
The nitrogenous products in the urine, particularly urea
' resulting from tissue change, are also lessened by alcohol.

Nervous System.—Moderate doses of alcohol stimulate,
while excessive quantities depress and paralyze the nervous
system. This action is similar to that exerted upon the

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALCOHOL 269

circulatory organs. The local effect of alcohol upon the
peripheral nerves resembles the action after absorption
upon the system generally. The nervous system is affected
in nearly the same order and manner as by anesthetics, and
the same stages may be observed. The stages include the.
‘stimulant, depressant and paralytic. The law of dissolution
is demonstrated by alcohol, as the more highly organized
centres, and those more recently developed in the process
of evolution, are the first to succumb, and following out this
order, the medulla, the first of the higher centres to be
developed, is the last to be influenced by the drug. In
accordance with this law the cerebrum is first acted upon.
The period of excitement is brief and is due in a consider-
able degree to the increased cerebral circulation and flushing
of the brain. It is essential to emphasize the fact that by
far the most apparent and decided action of alcohol is one
of depression upon the nervous system as a whole. The
stimulating influence of alcohol upon the spinal centres is
more marked in the lower animals than in man, because the
brain is proportionately small and poorly developed in the’
former. The primary stimulating effect of alcohol is shown
in man by increased mental activity and apparent brilliancy,
but acute reasoning and judgment are not enhanced, and in
many cases there is almost immediate mental confusion and
‘drowsiness induced. In man there is emotional excitement
and the functions of speech and imagination are stimulated
in the primary stage, but depression is soon noted in the
loss of judgment and reasoning power, emotional control,
decent restraint and speech. The patient cries, shouts,
sings or laughs and talks inccherently. In the lower
animals the stimulation of the higher and sensory psychical
eerebral centres, with exhilaration,.is rarely observed, but
depression is seen in stupor and muscular incodrdination.
Stimulation of the cerebral motor centres is shown by motor
excitement. e, 2

In man, following the symptoms described above, there
is incodrdination of muscular movements, first.of those more

. Digitized by Microsoft®
270 INORGANIC AGENTS

highly and recently organized, such as are employed in
writing, and then the muscular movements more remotely
developed are affected, and the person is unable to walk,
and finally there is complete paralysis of the motor centres.
and muscles. The staggering and uncertain gait of drunken
people occurs not only because the cerebral motor and
cerebellar centres are depressed by alcohol, but also because
of loss of sensation and touch, or muscular sense, which is.
essential in maintaining the equilibrium. In relation to the
spinal cord, primary stimulation of the reflex centres is.
more marked in anima!'s than in man, as has been pointed.
- out. In animals this stimulation causes motor excitement,
so that the patient trembles, jumps about, or strikes out.
with the feet. Depression of the reflex centres occurs in
the latter stage of poisoning, and is exhibited by involuntary
defecation and micturition; sensation and voluntary motion.
are lost. The motor nerves and muscles are not generally
paralyzed, except by the local action of alcohol. The
medulla finally becomes depressed and paralyzed, so that.
respiration, which is first stimulated, now fails, and the
heart muscle becomes paralyzed and stops beating.

The action of alcohol upon the nervous system may be:
summarized with a fair degree of accuracy, as stimulation
and then depression of the parts enumerated below, and in
the following order :

Cerebral psychical centres, Spinal centres.

Cerebral sensory centres, Sensory, reflex and motor.

Cerebral motor centres. Medullary centres.

Cerebellum. Vasomotor (early depression),
Respiratory.

Horses and dogs are comparatively susceptible to alco-
hol, ruminants slightly so. An amount of alcohol equivalent
to a pint of whiskey has killed a sound horse, while four —
ounces of whiskey will cause death in dogs if vomition be
prevented by ligature of the cesophagus.

Primary motor excitement is followed by unsteady,
staggering gait, and coma in fatal cases.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALCOHOL 271

Skin.—Alcohol dilates the peripheral vessels, and there-
fore brings more blood to the sudoriparous glands, and
excites their functional activity. It is thus a diarphoretic.

Kidneys. — Alcohol acts as a diuretic by increasing
general blood tension, and probably by augmenting local
vascular tension in the kidney in dilating the afferent vessels
‘supplying the Malpighian bodies.

Nutvition.—Alcohol is a food, and, like other carbohy-
‘drates, supplies heat and energy in its decompcsition, but
does not directly furnish tissue elements. We are ignorant
of the fate of alcohol after absorption, but we do know that
the greater portion is decomposed and is not eliminated.
Alcohol is most advantageous as a food in fever, or in condi-
tions associated with weak digestion, since it is readily
absorbed and assimilated. Alcohol causes dulness and
lessened power for mental or physical work in man, and in
normal conditions is not a desirable food unless there is a
deficiency in the ordinary diet. In diminishing oxidation in
the body, alcohol assists the accumulation of fat.

Elimination. — When alcohol is ingested in ordinary
doses it is practically all consumed, and none but the most
trivial amount is eliminated, 7.e, two to three per cent.
The greater the quantity absorbed the larger the amount
eliminated by the urine, breath, sweat and feces, both rela-
tively and absolutely ; but under no circumstances after the
most enormous doses does the elimination exceed 25 per
ent. of the quantity ingested. .

Summary.—Alcohol is externally refrigerant, astringent,
anhidrotic and antiseptic, and if applied so that absorption
occurs, it is rubefacient. On raw surfaces it is slightly
anesthetic. Alcohol is internally a stomachic, carminative -
and slight local anesthetic in the digestive tract. It stimu-
lates the heart reflexly before and directly after absorption,
and excites the respiratory centre. Alcohol is a narcotic,
first stimulating and then depressing the nervous system,
Alcohol forms a compound with hemoglobin which gives up
oxygen less easily, and so diminishes oxidation and tissue

Digitized by Microsoft®
272 INORGANIC AGENTS

change. It supplies force and is a food. Alcohol is a
diuretic, diarphoretic, and antipyretic in lessening tissue
change and dilating peripheral vessels, and in causing
sweating.

Acute Poisoning.—In coma and muscular relaxation, the
treatment consists in the external application of heat and
counter-irritants; while strychnine, digitalis and atropine
should be given subcutaneously and followed up with
ammonia by the mouth.

Uses External.—Alcohol is applied to the unbroken dis
on cotton or lint, to bruises, for its local refrigerant and
astringent action in relieving pain and congestion. Diluted
with one or two parts of water, alcohol forms an antiseptic
and local anesthetic application to wounds, and like most
antiseptics, relieves itching, particularly when combined
with 1 to 2 per cent. of carbolic acid.

Uses Internal. — Digestive Tract.— Alcohol is a useful
remedy tc promote appetite and assist digestion. The drug
should be given immediately before eating or with the food,
properly diluted, and often advantageously with egg and
milk during fever or convalescence from acute diseases.
Alcohol is frequently combined with bitters, as compound
tincture of gentian, when employed as a stomachic.

Acute Diseases.—Alcohol finds its greatest field of useful-
ness in the treatment of febrile diseases, notably influenza.
and pneumonia in horses. A high temperature does not
contra-indicate the use of alcohol, but it is not desirable in
the first stages of acute inflammatory disorders. Alcohol
is particularly serviceable in asthenic diseases, and in
continued fevers associated with general depression, as
septicemia. Alcohol is more readily burned up in fever,
aids digestion, lessens oxidation and tissue waste, supplies
force and is a food. Alcohol stimulates the nervous system
and bridges over a period when artificial stimulation is
necessary. This drug may reduce temperature, but larger |
doses are needed for this purpose (i.e, to cause vasomotor
depression and interference with the ozonizing functions of

t

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALCOHOL . 273

the blood) than is generally desirable, since the respiratory
centre and heart may be depressed, and digestion retarded.
In certain conditions, however, as septicemia, alcohol exerts
a decided antipyretic action. Alcohol furthermore favors
antipyresis through its diarphoretic and diuretic properties,
in causing increased radiation of heat and elimination of
toxic products. The most essential action of alcohol in
acute diseases consists in stimulating the heart and respira-
tion, in equalizing the circulation by overcoming internal
congestions through the action on the heart, combined with
that causing vascular dilatation. Alcohol naturally increases
the force and frequency of the normal heart, and may act
likewise in fevers. This effect is undesirable, and for this
reason alcohol is contra-indicated in the first stage of sthenic
diseases, but in fevers associated with weakness of the heart,
alcohol often decreases its rapidity, although increasing the
cardiac force. This action may be due to invigoration of the
weakened organ. Since alcohol does not always act uni-
formly upon the heart in febrile conditions, we must be
guided by its ‘effect in each case. The pulse, respiration,
skin and nervous system are our guides, and the object is to
bring the functions into a more normal condition. Alcohol
should therefore reduce the frequency of the pulse and
respiration, when they are too rapid, and should make the
skin moister and the animal quieter. If these results are
obtained, the use of the drug should be persisted in; if
otherwise, administration should be stopped. Small and
repeated doses are more appropriate in fever.

Alcohol is one of the most valuable agents at our com-
mand in the treatment of surgical shock, collapse, exhaustion,
severe hemarrhage, and following exposure to cold. Iu
these conditions it should be given hot and only slightly —
diluted. In poisoning by drugs which depress the circula-
tion, or by toxines resulting from bacterial infection, alcohol
is an invaluable remedy. Alcohol is a chemical antidote in
carbolic acid poisoning, and besides overcomes the shock
produced by the latter; whiskey or brandy may be used.

Digitized by Microsoft®
274 INORGANIC AGENTS

Administration.— Veterinary practitioners are fortunately
exempt from any moral ccrsiderations in relation to their
medicinal use of alcohol. Rum, gin and whiskey are more
commonly employed than the other alcoholic prepara-
tions, although diluted alcohol is practically as valuable.
Gin is indicated when a diuretic action is important.
Brandy, being more astringent, is given to dogs with diar-
rhea, and, combined with cracked ice in small quantities,
relieves vomiting. Sherry may also be administered to dogs
with advantage. The dose of the various alcoholic liquids
depends upon the quantity of alcohol contained in them.

Animals will usually take alcoholic preparations volun-
tarily if largely diluted with water, milk or gruel. Whiskey
should be diluted with about 4 parts of water when given in
‘drench, unless the reflex action is desired, when it is admin-
istered in considerable doses with an equal amount of hot
water.

Diluted alcohol, undiluted whiskey or brandy are
injected subcutaneously when a rapid action is imperative.

fitner. Ether. (C, H,),0. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. — Aither purus, B. P.; ether fortior, pure
ether, E.; éther hydrique pur, Fr; reiner ether, G.

A liquid composed of about 96 per cent., by weight, of
absolute ether or ethyl oxide [(C,H,),O], and about 4 per
cent. of alcohol containing a little water.

Derivation.—Obtained by distillation of alcohol with
sulphuric acid. There are two steps in the production of
ether; sulphovinic acid and water are formed in the first
step. H,SO, + C,H,OH = 0,H, HSO,+ H,O. Sul-
phovinie acid is then further acted upon by alcohol.

C.H,, HS O, + C.H,, O H = (C,H,),O + H.S 0, The
distillate is freed from water by agitation with calcium oxide
and chloride, and subjected to redistillation.

Properties. — A transparent, colorless, mobile liquid,
having a characteristic odor and a burning and sweetish

Digitized by Microsoft®
ETHER 275

taste. Spee. er. .725 to .728 at 59° F. Soluble in about 10
times its volume of water at 59° F. Miscible in all propor-
tions with alcohol, chloroform, benzine, benzol, fixed and
volatile oils. Ether boils at about 37° C. (98.6° F.), and it
should therefore boil when a test tube, containing some
broken glass and half filled with it, is held for some time in
the hand. Ether is highly volatile and inflammable; its
vapor, when mixed with air and ignited, explodes violently.
The color of light blue litmus paper moistened with water
should not be changed when the paper is immersed in ether ..
for 10 minutes. Upon evaporation ether should leave no
residue. Ether is a solvent for fats, oils, alkaloids, resins,
gutta percha and gun cotton. Ether vapor is heavier than
air, and, consequently, etherization should never be done
above a light or fire.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-ii. (80.-60.); Sh. iw, 3 il.-iv. (B- -15.);

D., Mx.-3i. (6-4).
‘i PREPARATIONS.
Spiritus Atheris. Spirit of Ether. (U.S. & B. P.)
Ether, 325; Alcohol, 675. (U.S. P.) :
Dose.—Same as for ether,
Spiritus Attheris Compositus. Compound Spirit of Ether.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Hoffman’s anodyne. Ether, 325; alcohol, 650; etherial
oil, 25. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—Same as for ether.

Action Eaxternal.—Ether evaporates mapidly from the
skin, and abstracts so much heat in the process that the
superficial parts are cooled, benumbed, and even frozen.
This action is taken advantage of in spraying ether from an
atomizer upon the skin (with or without cocaine injection)
to cause local anaesthesia in minor surgical operations, as
- opening abscesses.. The spray should not be applied more
than a few minutes, or freezing, damage to the tissues, and
retardation of the healing process will ensue. If ether is
applied with friction, or if evaporation from the skin is
prevented by bandaging, it will act as a rubefacient.

Digitized by Microsoft®
276 INORGANIC AGENTS

Action Internal.—Digestive Organs.—Ether is an irritant
to the mucous membrane of the digestive tract, and should
be given only when considerably diluted with water. Ether —
stimulates secretion, motion, and increases local blood
supply of the stomach. Ether, in ccncentration, resembles
aleohol and ammonia in stimulating the heart reflexly, by
its irritant action upon the alimentary canal, before it has
time to be absorbed. It relieves pain and spasm in the
digestive tract by codrdinating or restoring nervous control
over the stomach and bowels. .

Circylation.— Ether stimulates the motor ganglia of the
heart, and increases its force and frequency. It also excites
the vasomotor centres and increases vascular tension. In
poisonous doses, or after prolonged inhalation, the circula-
tion becomes depressed and weak.

Nervous System.— Ether exerts a primary, transient,
stimulating action upon the brain and lower nervous centres,
but rapidly succeeding this, ether: depresses and abolishes
’ the functions of all the great nerve centres in the following
order, and with the following results :

1. The cerebrum (with loss of consciousness). -

2. Sensory spinal tract (loss of sensation).

‘3. Motor spinal area (loss of motion and partial loss
of reflex action).

3. Sensory medullary centres.

5. Motor medullary centres (failure of respiration).

Ether does not affect the nerves or muscles when
inhaled or ingested. Ether depresses the action of the
nerves, however, when applied locally.

Respiration. — The respiratory centre is stimulated by
inhalation or ingestion of therapeutic quantities of ether.
Paralysis of the respiratory centre occurs in the last stage
of ether poisoning. Ether vapor is irritant to the respira-
tory mucous membrane, and causes coughing and choking
during inhalation. It is not an appropriate anesthetic,
therefore, in inflammatory conditions of the respiratory
tract. Ether vapor excites the peripheral ends ot the trifa-

Digitized by Microsoft®
ETHER 217

cial nerve in the face, and the vagus nerve in the lungs, so
that temporary arrest of respiration often occurs when’ a
fresh supply. of ether is added during inhalation.

Temperature.— The temperature of the body may be
raised during the stage of excitement and struggling, but
prolonged etherization leads to loss of heat, owing to evapo-
ration of ether from the lungs, and general depression of the
nervous system.

Llimination.—Kther is eliminated principally from the
lungs, and to some extent by the kidneys, upon which ‘it
exerts an irritant action.*

Uses.—Apart from its value as an anesthetic, sinae

is mainly of service for two purposes. First: in cole‘)

lapse, syncope, or “ sinking spells,” due:to poisoning, or
natural causes. Hther may be given by the mouth, or sub-

cutaneously into the muscular tissue, to avoid abscess. It: .
is to be compared with, and. is an efficient substitute -for, o's.
nitroglycerin, or amyl nitrite, as a rapid, circulatory stitau-' |

lant. Ether should not be given as a stimulant, however,
when such an agent is required during or following anes-. .
thesia. Second: In spasmodic, or mild, flatulant’ colic,‘ethat? |
relieves pain, spasm and flatulence. The ne lea
tion will be found useful for the horse :

ChlGrOfOrMii: .a.ceeoades oes e en aenense 311
Tinc. Opii.... 6... ce cece eee e eee eee eee Bib

M. et f. haustus.

S. Give at once in a pint of cold water.

Ether is a good antispasmodic remedy for hiecough.
or “thumps,” in the horse, and has a narcotic action upon
tape and lumbricoid worms. When used for the latter pur-’
pose, ether should be followed by a purge. Ether may be
employed in enema to narcotize and remove the Oxyuris
curvula of the horse.

* Recent experiments indicate that ether causes contraction of the
renal arteries, with diminution in the size of the kidneys, suppression. .
of urine and albuminuria.

Digitized by Microsoft®
278 INORGANIC AGENTS

Administration.—Ether should be given in gelatine cap-
sules; mixed with two parts of cracked ice and water; or
with equal parts of brandy or whiskey, to avoid undue
irritation of ether and its vapor upon the mucous membranes
during deglutition.

CuLororormum. Chloroform. CHCl, (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Chloroformum purificatum, purified chloro-
form, E.; chloroformium, P. G.; formylum trichloratum,
chloroforme pur, Fr.; reines chloroformum, G.

A liquid consisting of 99 to 99.4 per cent., by weight, of
absolute chloroform, and 1 to 0.6 per cent. of alcohol.

Derivation.— Alcohol and water are heated in a still to
37.7° C. (100° F.), when chlorinated lime is added and
chloroform is evolved. The chemical action is very compli-
cated. Chloroform, free from chlorinated compounds, is
also made from acetone and chlorinated lime by distillation.

-Calcium acetate, hydrate and chloride result as bye products.

2 0,H,0 +6 CaOCl, =2 CHCl, + Ca (C,H,0,),
+ 2 Ca O,H, + 3 Ca Cl,

For tests and purification, vid. U. S. P.

Properties.—A heavy, clear, colorless, mobile and diffus-
ible liquid, of a characteristic, ethereal odor, and a burning, —
sweet taste. Spec. gr. not below 1.490 at 15° C. (59° F.).
Soluble in about 200 times its volume of cold water, and in
all proportions in alcohol, ether, benzol, benzine and the
fixed and volatile oils. Chloroform is volatile even at a low:
temperature, and boils at 60° to 61° C. (140° to 141.8° F.).
It is not inflammable, but its vapor in the presence of a
naked flame undergoes decomposition with the formation of
noxious gases, chiefly chlorine. This has caused death
during chloroform inhalations. Chloroform is a solvent for
fats, resins, oils, balsams, gutta percha, wax and many alka-
loids.

Dose.—H. & C., 3i-ii. (4.-8.); Sh. and Sw., Txx.-xxx.
(1.8-2.); D., Mii-xx. (.12-1.8).

Digitized by Microsoft®
CHLOROFORM 279

PREPARATIONS,

Aqua Chloroformi. (U.S. & B. P.)
(Saturated Solution.)
Used as vehicle in cough and diarrhoea mixtures for dogs,

Linimentum Chloroformi, (U.S, & B. P.)
Chloroform, 300; soap liniment, 700. (U.S. P.)

Spiritus Chloroformi. (U.S. & B. P.)

Chloroform, 60; alcohol, 940, (U.S. P.)
Dose.—H. & C., Zi-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., Zii.-iv, (8.-15.); D
3 ss.-i. (2.-4.).

Action External.—Chloroform acts as a rubefacient if
rubbed into the skin, or prevented from evaporation by
bandaging. In evaporating from the surface it produces
mild refrigeration. Chloroform penetrates the skin more
easily than many other agents, and is employed for this
reason to aid the absorption of belladonna and other drugs
used in liniments. Chloroform possesses some local anes-
thetic action upon mucous membranes, raw surfaces, or
when rubbed into the skin.

Action Internal.— Digestive Tract.—Chloroform is an irri-
tant in concentration, but, properly diluted, stimulates the
flow of saliva and increases the secretions, motion, and blood
supply of the stomach. Chloroform has a local anesthetic
and antiseptic action in the alimentary canal, and by its
stimulant effect in restoring the normal state of nervous and
muscular tissue, relieves spasm, pain and flatulence in the
stomach and small intestines.

Circulation.—Chloroform, unlike ether, does not stimu-
late the heart and vasomotor centres, except for a very brief
period. On the contrary, ignoring the primary and transi-
tory stimulant action just noted, chloroform exerts an ever
increasing depressing influence upon the heart muscle, its
ganglia, and the vasomotor centres. —

Vasomotor depression Jeads to dilatation of the arte-
rioles and leaking of blood into the veins, with consequent
venous engorgement (particularly of the abdomen), and

Digitized by Microsoft®
* 980 INORGANIC AGENTS

arterial anemia. Failure of respiration in chloroformization
is secondary to cerebral anemia, and chloroform kills,
primarily by vasomotor depression. (Leonard Hill and
Hare.)

The ventricles diJate and all cardiac muscular contrac-
tility is lost in fatal poisoning, Death, however, occurs
almost invariably in healthy animals during chloroform
inhalation from respiratory failure associated with circula-
tory depression. The heart usually continues to beat after
cessation of breathing. Death from syncope occurs occa-
sionally, and circulatory depression is greater and occurs
more suddenly than with ether. As chloroform anesthesia —
proceeds, the pulse becomes rapid from the depressing
effect of chloroform upon the vagus centre.

Respiration.—Chloroform does not markedly affect the
respiration, when inhaled for an ordinary period, or when
ingested in small doses, but after long continued inhalation,
-or when large quantities have been swallowed, depression
and paralysis of the respiratory center ensues. Since
-asphyxia leads to inhibition and heart failure — besides
being dangerous in itself—the respiration should always be
watched as carefully during chloroform as in ether inhala-
“tion.

Nervous System. — Chloroform influences the nervous
system as described under ether; that is, the cerebrum,
sensory and motor spinal tract, and sensory and motor |
centres of the medulla, Chloroform, although generally
‘following the order noted, affects the nervous system
more rapidly, irregularly and persistently than ether, and
therefore is more dangerous. It occasionally happens that
some of the reflexes are abolished by chloroform before
sensation has been annulled, and irritation of a sensory
nerve produced during operation may reflexly stimulate the
inhibitory centres (instead of increasing vascular tension as
“in. health), and so cause heart failure. Operations should
never be performed, therefore, under chloroform until com-
plete anesthesia is secured. The nerves are not influenced

Digitized by Microsoft®
| ANESTHESIA 281

by the constitutional action of chloroform, although the

latter is a local irritant and anesthetic to them.

Temperature.—The temperature is reduced by the con-
tinual inhalation of chloroform through its depressing
action on the heat producing centres, and because heat loss
is Increased by evaporation of chloroform from the lungs.

Antiseptic Action.—Chloroform prevents the growth of
micro-organisms, but does not influence that of the unorgan-
ized digestive ferments.. Chloroform’s antiseptic properties
may be utilized in preserving solutions for subcutaneous —
injection. Saturated aqueous solutions are used for this
purpose.

Elimination. — Chloroform is eliminated by the lungs
and kidneys, but is also decomposed in part in the body.

Uses External.— Chloroform is employed in liniment to

- relieve pain and produce counter-irritation in muscular
rheumatism and strains.

Uses Internal.—Chloroform is of service “iatarnallys in the
treatment of four conditions: 1. Intestinal colic. 2. Flatu-
lence. 38. Diarrhoea. 4. Cough. Chloroform alleviates
pain in colic by restoring the functions of the nervous and
muscular mechanism of.the bowels, by relieving spasm, and
also by its local anesthetic action. It stimulates motion
and secretion ; it is an antiseptic in the Seren tract, and,
in these ways, overcomes flatulence. mS

Chloroform should be combined with opium in diar-
rhoea and colic. It is administered in spirit or water to
assuage cough.

Administration.—Chloroform may be administered i in 3
parts of glycerin ;.in emulsion with white of egg or. accacia ;
or as the spirit, diluted with water. '

ANESTHESIA.

Anextheuiacd is commonly divided into theres staan the
stimulant, anesthetic and paralytic. The so-called “law of
dissolution” is illustrated by anesthetics, as the more highly
organized (cerebral) centres are the first to: succumb, while

Digitized by Microsoft®
282 INORGANIC AGENTS

the lower centres (medulla) are the last to be affected. The
anesthetics resemble other narcotics in producing a primary
condition of stimulation of the nervous system, which is
followed by depression. In the first stage of anesthesia
there is often struggling and excitement. This is partly due
to the physiological action of the drug and partly to fright.
In this stage the functions of the brain are stimulated and
then depressed. The higher functions are the first to be
excited, and the effect produced is very similar to that of
beginning alcoholic intoxication. The lower motor functions
are next stimulated, inducing struggling and motor excite-
ment. In the first stage of etherization, the local irritant
action of the vapor causes choking and coughing, and also
induces struggling. The respiratory and cardiac centres.
are temporarily stimulated, the pulse and respiratory move-
ments are increased in force and frequency, and blood
tension is raised. The smaller animals may vomit during
the first stage of anesthesia. A sub-division of the first.
stage, sometimes described as the anodyne stage, occurs
when sensation is lost, before consciousness and voluntary
motion. Short operations, as extraction of teeth, have been
done by men upon themselves in the anodyne stage of anews-
thesia, without pain. The anesthetic stage is that condition
characterized by absence of consciousness, sensation, motion,
and partial loss of reflex action, and is that state suitable
for operations. The stimulating action of the anesthetic
has ceased and there is now depression of the cerebral
functions, the motor and sensory tract of the cord, and, to a
partial extent, the reflex centres. The muscles are com- -
pletely relaxed, and the patient lies absolutely motionless.
The conjunctive fail to respond to irritation, #.e., winking is:
not produced when the conjunctival membrane is lightly
touched with the finger. Occasionally the muscles are seen
to. be rigid and twitching during this stage of etherization,
although sensation and consciousness are absent. The
respiration and pulse should not be particnlarly altered
during the anesthetic stage, unless danger threatens. In

Digitized by Microsoft®
COMPARISON OF ETHER WITH CHLOROFORM 283.

the last stage, narcosis, or poisoning, is beginning, and there
is depression of the three great medullary centres, controlling
the heart, respiration and vascular tension, and also the
lowest reflex centres of the cord, so that the urine and feces
are passed involuntarily. Micturition frequently oecurs in
the first stages of anesthesia and should not of itself be con-
sidered a danger signal. The pulse becomes rapid, feeble
and irregular; the breathing is at first stertorons, and then
the respiratory movements become shallow and -weak, with
considerable intervals intervening between them. The
pupils are often dilated. The pupil is said to be a guide
during anesthesia, especially with chloroform, since it is
contracted during the anesthetic stage and dilates quickly
when danger approaches. Death, however, occurs in animals
with either dilated or contracted pupils. With the former,
probably from asphyxia; with the latter, from syncope ; and
the pupil should not be regarded as an unfailing sign. The
foregoing stages are conventional, and are not in any case
so clearly defined in practice as they are described theoreti-
cally upon paper. The first stage may be either absent or
prolonged, and the last stage should not be reached at all.

COMPARISON OF ETHER WITH CHLOROFORM.

ETHER.

More diffusible.

Inflammable.

Irritating ; may induce bronchitis
and nephritis.

Administered slightly diluted with

air.

Stimulant to heart, except in enor-
mous quantities.

Stimulant to vasomotor centres,
except as above. ;

Respiratory centres not so easily
depressed as by chloroform.

Larger quantity required.

Less rapid: stage of struggling
and excitement longer.

More expensive.

Fatal from respiratory failure.

 

CHLOROFORM,

Vapor heavier.

Less irritating.

Not inflammable.

More danger from shock during
imperfect anzesthesia.

Depresses powerfully, heart, res-
piratory and vasomoter centres
in large doses.

Acts more quickly, profoundly,
and persistently.

Sr-aller quantity required.

Cheaper.

Proportion of deaths to inhala-
tions, 4 to 5 times greater than
with ether. ;

Death occurs from respiratory fail-
ure combined with circulatory
depression. :

Occasionally fatality results from
syncope.

Digitized by Microsoft®
284 INORGANIC AGENTS

It will be seen that all the advantages are in favor of
chloroform, except that of safety. ‘Ether is more expen-
sive than chloroform, but cheaper than a funeral.’ (Edes.)

ACCIDENTS AND DANGERS ATTENDING ANESTHESIA.

Asphysia may occur from mechanical obstruction in
the air passages. The tongue may fall back upon the
epiglottis and prevent the free entrance of air. The latter
accident is obviated by pulling the tongue forward with the
hand, or, in the case of the smaller animals, by means of
forceps, or suture passed through the tongue. Mucus,
blood or vomitus may obstruct the mouth, pharynx, larynx,
or trachea, and should be removed if possible by swabbing
with absorbent cotton.* The head should be extended and
the lower jaw of the patient held forward during anesthesia,
and no impediment to the free movement of the chest is
allowable. Struggling is to be avoided, as far as possible,
since it leads to irregular respiration and asphyxia, and
causes the anesthetizer to push the inhalation, strains the
heart, and favors cardiac dilatation, with chloroform.
Struggling may be prevented to some extent by giving the
anesthetic well diluted with air at the outset. Asphyxia
results also from tetanic fixation, or relaxation of the res-
piratory muscles. The signs of asphyxia include cyanotic
mucous membranes, muscular twitchings, shallow, feeble,
slow and irregular breathing, with long intervals between
the respiratory movements, and dilation of the pupils. If
death occurs, the heart continues to beat after the breath-
ing stops. The condition of the diaphragm during etheriza-
tion is an important guide. At first the contractions of the
diaphragm are so vigorous that the viscera are forced
backward, and the abdominal wall bulges outward during
inspiration. As the inhalation is prolonged the diaphragm
becomes flaccid and powerless, the respiratory movements ©
are shallow, and the breathing thoracic. The abdominal

* To prevent excessive secretion of mucus in the air passages, it is
-wise tu give atropine subcutaneously fifteen minutes before etherization.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACCIDENTS AND DANGERS ATTENDING ANZISTHESIA 285

contents may then be drawn forward during inspiration
‘into the thoracic cavity, so that the abdomen is retracted
(Hare). When the latter condition is seen, etherization
should be stopped instantly. ;

Heart failure occurs more frequently with chloroform,
but does occasionally result from the action of ether upon
animals with a fatty or otherwise weak heart. Cardiac
depression is shown by a weak, irregular and rapid pulse,
and pallor of the mucous membranes. The respiratory
movements are sustained after the heart ceases to beat in
fatal cases. Operations should never be done under
‘chloroform before the patient is fully under the influence
of the anesthetic, as irritation of a sensory nerve caused
by even a slight surgical procedure may cause death by
reflexly stimulating the vagus and inhibiting the heart.
Such an accident is not likely to occur with ether, and
minor operations are often done with safety during the
first stage of anesthesia (primary anesthesia) when con-
Seiousness and’ sensation are lost and the muscles begin
to relax.

Shock from hemorrhage, or prolonged and severe sur-
gical operations, may lead to fatalities during anesthesia,
and it sometimes occurs when an operation is begun before
the patient is fully under the influence of an anesthetic—
particularly chloroform—as described above. In practice,
these causes of danger, i.e, respiratory failure, circulatory
depression and shock, are usually combined.

We have already seen that asphyxia leads to circulatory
disorder, and both may be associated with surgical shock.
The following embraces the proper treatment of all these
conditions, and should be followed in every case where
danger threatens during anesthesia :

1. Remove the anesthetic and allow plenty of fresh air.

2. See that there’ is no’ mechanical obstruction to the
movements of the chest, or to the free entrance of air.
Pull forward the tongue and lower jaw and extend the
head.

Digitized by Microsoft®
286 INORGANIC AGENTS

3. Invert small animals, particularly with chloroform,
to allow blood to flow to the brain.

4. Use forced, artificial respiration with bellows and
rubber tube introduced into larynx. Practice ordinary
artificial respiration in small animals by carrying the fore-
legs outward and forward till they meet in front of the
head, and then bring them back till they touch, and com-
press the sides of the chest. These movements should be re-
' peated twenty times a minute. Artificial respiration may be
done in the horse by two persous compressing intermittently
one side of the chest with the knees and hands. Rhythm-
ical traction of the tongue, at intervals of five seconds, has.
proved successful in restoring respiration. Dash hot or
cold water or ether upon the chest and epigastrium ; or use
the faradic battery to stimulate respiration by moving the
electrodes over the chest and abdomen.

5. Give subcutaneous injections of strychnine and digi-
talis. Administer nitroglycerin on the tongue, or inhalation
of amyl nitrite. In chloroformization, give strychnine and
atropine hypodermatically; and, in shock, saline infusion
as below. Do not use alcohol or ether as stimulants, for
their action resembles that of the anesthetics.

6. Use hot (115° F.), high, rectal injections of salt.
solution (one teaspoonful to the quart) in case of surgical -
shock with feeble pulse and subnormal temperature result-
ing from hemorrhage or other cause. Two to four quarts.
for large animals, and one pint to one quart for smaller
animals. Saline infusion is still more efficient. (See “Saline
Infusion,” p. 700.) :

CHOICE OF AN ANESTHETIC.

Ether and chloroform are the only anesthetics of any
importance in veterinary medicine. The A. C. E. mixture,
containing alcohol (one part), chloroform (two parts), and
ether (three parts), possesses no particular value, and is not
so safe as ether. While chloroform is inferior to ether in
the matter of safety, it may be given to horses by an

Digitized by Microsoft®
PRACTICAL ANESTHESIA 287

experienced and careful persor without much danger. It
is commonly the most suitable anesthetic for the horse,
for the following reasons: It is less expensive; whereas
several pounds of costly ether are required to produce
anesthesia, a few ounces of chloroform will accomplish the
same result. Chloroform inhalation is much easier of
administration, more rapid, and causes less struggling. It
may be used without any special inhaler, and may be given
to animals in the upright position.

Chloroform may be employed for all animals during
parturition, as it is less dangerous in this condition and
because only enough is needed to produce relaxation of
parts to relieve pain, to assist dilatation of the os and
manual operations done to rectify faulty position of the
foetus.

Chloroform is indicated in all cases where the actual
cautery is used in the neighborhood of the mouth. Ether |
. is the most suitable anesthetic for cats and dogs, unless the
animal is suffering from bronchitis, emphysema or asthma,
when chloroform is more appropriate. Chloroform, being
more rapid and less irritating, may in any case be employed
to begin anesthesia, which should then be maintained by
ether.

PRACTICAL ANHISTHESIA.

The horse should be starved for twelve hours, and
should receive a cathartic twenty-four hours before anes-
thetization, in order to afford more room for the respiratory
movements and prevent accidents in casting. A specially
constructed ee or nose bag, strapped about the head,.
may be employed for convenience. Harger recommends
placing a sponge wrapped loosely in flannel, in the upper
nostril, as the animal lies upon his side upon the ground,
and after a few minutes a similar sponge is introduced into
the lower nostril.

Chloroform is then administered frequently in drop
doses from a bottle having a cork nicked upon the side

Digitized by Microsoft®
288 INORGANIC AGENTS

sufficiently to allow the anesthetic to flow out in this smal}
quantity. The nostrils should be previously smeared with
vaseline to afford protection from the irritation of the
chloroform. If the operation is prolonged, anesthesia may
be carried on with ether. It is not essential to cast a horse
before chloroformization, but the animal should be con-
trolled with side lines, and a twitch should be placed upon
the nose, unless an inhaler is used. Since there is com-
monly more or less struggling, it is, however, more satisfac-
tory to cast an animal before anesthesia is begun. The
writer has given chloroform in several instances to horses
in the standing position until they fell or were pushed over
upon a straw bed, with the aid of only one assistant. In
thus producing anesthesia, a sponge covered with a towel
was used, and this was saturated with about half an ounce
of chloroform, and held at first three inches from the
animal’s nose, in order that the vapor should be thoroughly
diluted with air. From half a drachm to a drachm of
chloroform should be added from time to time, always.
allowing plenty of air, and inhalation may be continued for
an hour with comparative safety.

The anesthetizer should give his whole attention to the
work, and watch carefully the respiration, pulse and pupil,
for any sign of danger. If any arise, the anesthetic should
be removed and treatment pursued as recommended i in the
previous section.

Dogs should be fasted for twelve hours before etheriza-
tion, in order to avoid vomiting during anesthesia. It is.
necessary to muzzle dogs before anesthesia is begun. This
may be done by tying a strong tape about the nose, bringing
both ends up between the ears, over the top of the head,
and then tying them together in a knot, and finally carrying
the ends down, one on either side of the neck, and fastening
them underneath. A wire muzzle may be used to control
the dog more conveniently, and the ether is then poured
upon a sponge within the muzzle and the muzzle is covered

with cloth to keep out the air. If the extemporaneous tape

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF ANESTHESIA 289

muzzle is employed, ether is administered by means of a
cone made out of stiff cardboard, or newspaper covered with
a towel, or a straw cuff may be utilized. The cone should
be tight, and the ether is then poured upon a sponge, or
absorbent cotton, and introduced within the cone. If the
muzzle obstructs the breathing, it can be loosened after
aneesthesia is secured. While it is essential to obtain a free -
supply of air in chloroform inhalation, it is as desirable .
that air should be somewhat excluded by means of the cone
during etherization. One-half ounce, or more, of ether is
added from time to time as required. If larger quantities
are employed, it is wasteful, but not dangerous, as with
chloroform.

Dogs may also be anesthetized by placing them ina
covered pail, tight box or barrel, or by driving them into
their kennels, and dropping in cloths, sponges, or absorbent
material saturated with chloroform, while excluding the
outer air. The smaller animals can be destroyed in a
humane and satisfactory manner by this method.

USES OF ANAISTHESIA.

Anesthetics are not employed as frequently as is
desirable in veterinary medicine. Anzsthesia entails skilled
assistance, increased expense, and danger; but, on the
other hand, facilitates rapidity and asepsis during opera-
tions by lessening struggling, and should be employed to
relieve suffering where a local anesthetic is impracticable.
The owner of an animal should be made to understand the
extra risk and expense attending operations under anesthe-
sia, and his consent should be secured before using ether
or chloroform.

The general indications for anesthetics embrace all
severe, prolonged, and delicate operations. The more
special indications are as follows: In abdominal opera-
tions, as ovariotomy, herniotomy and reduction of hernia.
In operations for retained testicle, scirrhus cord, castration,
and in dystocia to cause dilatation of a rigid and otherwise

Digitized by Microsoft®
290 INORGANIC AGENTS

undilatable os, to assist the operator in remedying faulty
positions of the foetus by relaxation of the parts, and to
facilitate instrumental delivery in bitches. Anesthesia is
also indicated in removal of tumors, in arytenectomy,
excision of the eyeball or parts of the hoof, extraction of
teeth, reduction of dislocations, setting of fractures, and to
relieve severe pain in colic, and to overcome spasm in
chorea, or convulsions due to poison or natural causes.

Chloroform is used to destroy sick, injured or aged
horses, but is not so rapid, convenient, or effective as the
44 calibre revolver, or rifle. The bullet should be directed
toward a point upon ‘he forehead at the intersection of two
imaginary lines drawn from either eye up to the root of the
opposite ear.

Class 3.—Nitrites.

Spiritus AirHerIs Nirrosi. Spirit of Nitrous Ether.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Sweet spirit of nitre, spiritus nitri dulcis,
spiritus nitrico-a«thereus, E.; éther azoteux alcoolisé,
liqueur anodine nitreuse, Fr.; verstisster sallpetergeist, G. ,

An alcoholic sclution of ethyl nitrite (C,H,NO,), yield-
ing, when freshly prepared, not less than 11 times its own
volume of nitrogen dioxide (NO).

Devrivation.—Dissolve sodium nitrate, 770, in water;
add deodorized alcohol, 550; introduce sulphuric acid, 520,
previously diluted with water; distil in flask and condense.
‘Wash distillate with ice water to remove alcohol, with cold
solution of sodium carbonate to remove traces of acid; -
agitate with potassium carbonate to remove traces of water ;
filter, and add sufficient deodorized alcohol to make the
mixture weigh 22 times the weight of the nitrous ether to
which it was added.

Properties. — A clear, mobile, volatile, inflammuble
liquid, of a pale-yellowish or faintly greenish-yellow tint,

Digitized by Microsoft®
AMYL NITRITE 291

having a, fragrant ethereal and pungent odor, free from
acidity, and a sharp, burning taste. Spec. gr. 0.820. Mixes
freely with water and alcohol.

Dose.—H. und C., J i.-iv. (30.-120.); Sh. and Sw., 3 ii-iv.
(8.-15.); D., Mx.- 3 i. (.6-4.).

giaie doses every two hours, diarphoretic. Larger
doses, repeated three times daily, diuretic,

Ayu Nirris. Amyl Nitrite. O,H,,NO, (U.S. & B.P.)

Synonym. — Amylum nitrosum, amylether nitrosus,
amylo-nitrous ether, E.; azotite d’amyl, Fr.; amylnitrit, G.

A liquid containing about 80 per cent. of amyl (prin-
cipally iso-amyl) nitrite, together with variable quantities.
of undetermined compounds. *

Derivation.—Obtained through distillation of nitric acid
and amylic alcohol. Distillate purified by sodium carbonate.
HNO, + C,H,, OH = C,H,,NO, + 2 H,0.

LProperties.—A. clear, yellow or pale-yellow liquid, of a
peculiar ethereal, fruity (banana) odor, and a pungent,
aromatic taste. Spec. gr. 0.870 to 0.880.

Dose (by inhalation).—H., 3ss.-i. (2-4); D., Tii-v.
(.12-.5).

When given internally the smaller doses should be

used dissolved in alcohol.

Spririrus GLONOINI. Spirit of Glonoin. C,H, (N 0.)
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Propenyltrinitrate, glonoin trinitrate, spirit

of nitroglycerin, trinitrate of glyceryl, trinitin, E.
An alcoholic solution containing one per cent. by
' weight, of nitroglycerin. It is probably decomposed in the
blood with the formation of potassium and sodium nitrite.
| Derivation. — Nitzoglycerin is obtained by dropping
pure glycerin upon a mixture of sulphuric and nitric acids,
kept cool by ice, and purified by washing with water. The

Digitized by Microsoft®
292 INORGANIC AGENTS

&

official one per cent. solution is not explosive nulexs {t
~ becomes concentrated by evaporation to an extent exceeding
10 per cent.

Properties. —A clear, colorless liquid, possessing the —
odor and taste of alcohol. Caution should be exercised in
tasting it, since even a small quantity is liable to produce a
violent headache. Spee. gr. .826 to .832.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.); D., Mi.-ii. (.06-.12).

ACTION OF THE NITRITES.

External.—Spirit of nitrous ether, like ether, produces
a cooling and local anesthetic action, owing to its evapora-
tion upon the skin. Amyl nitrite has a slight depressing
action upon the peripheral ends of the sensory nerves.

Internal.—The actions of spirit of nitrous ether, amyl
nitrite, and nitroglycerin are essentially the same. Spirit
of nitrous ether should contain 4 per cent. of ethyl
nitrite. Analyses of 68 samples taken at random from drug
stores,-resulted in showing that a teaspoonful of the best
specimen contained as much ethyl nitrite as a pint of the
worst, with all manner of variations between these extremes.
To be of value as a nitrite, sweet spirit of nitre should be
freshly prepared by a reliable chemist,

Circulation.—The important action of the nitrites centres.
upon the heart and blood vessels. The arterioles all over
the body become relaxed and blood tension is lowered by
the nitrites. This action is no doubt peripheral, but whether
due to the impression upon the vasomotor ganglia or mns-
cular fibres in the walls of the vessels is uncertain. The
heart beats more rapidly in consequence of the lessened
vascular resistance, and because a diminished blood pres-
sure depresses the vagus centre and often stimulates the
accelerator. The arterioles being dilated in the heart, 1.
elsewhere, there follows an increased cardiane blood supply,
nutrition and force. The nitrites also stimulate the cardiac
ganglia, and increase the force as well as the rapidity of the
heart. This is shown by the fact that in small doses blood

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF THE NITRITES 293.

pressure is raised by the nitrites, despite the vascular dila-.
tation. There is no more quickly acting heart stimulant
than nitroglycerin.

Nervous System.—The nitrites depress, especially, the
spinal motor centres, and, in a less degree, the activity of
the motor nerves. Reflex excitability is thus lessened.

Muscles.—Amy] nitrite paralyses muscular tissue when.
applied locally; and the nitrites, when administered inter-
nally, relieve spasm of muscular tissue by their SS
action upon the motor nerves and muscles.

Kidneys.—The nitrites augment the amount of urine by
dilating the afferent branches of the renal arteries which.
supply the glomeruli, and so increase the tension within
them. The other functions of the body are not affected in:
any degree by medicinal doses.

Blood.—In poisoning by the nitrites, the oxidizing power:
of the blood is lost. Both the venous and arterial blood
become of a chocolate hue from the conversion of the normal
oxy-hemoglobin into meth-hemoglobin. The latter yields.
up oxygen very sparingly.

Respiration. — The respiratory movements may be:
increased both in force and frequency by medicinal doses
of nitrites, but paralysis of the respiratory centre and
asphyxia occurs in fatal poisoning.

Summary.—The nitrites dilate artericles, eianeaiaitg the-
heart, depress the spinal motor area, and lessen reflex actiou.
They relieve spasm and increase the secretion of urine.

Poisoning. — Fatal poisoning is extremely rare as an
accidental occurence. Recovery from a quantity 120 times.
greater than the normal dose of nitroglycerin, has been
reported in human practice. The physiological effects of
the nitrites are more noticeable in man, owing to his bare
skin. Immediately following the inhalation of amyl nitrite,
the face becomes extremely flushed, and throbbing of the
vessels of the head, with a feeling of tremendous pressure
and headache, ensue. These symptoms are due to vascular
dilatation. There is dizziness, the heart is rapid and violent,

Digitized by Microsoft®
“O94 INORGANIC AGENTS

and the pulse full, frequent and easily compressible. The
respiratory movements are increased. These symptoms
occur after a full medicinal dose.

In poisoning there is pallor, vomiting in man, trembling,
weakness, cyanosis and failure of respiration and heart.
‘The treatment is included in the administration of ammo-
niacal and alcoholic stimulants, together with the subcuta-
neous injection of ergotin, strychnine and atropine, to
‘restore the vascular tone.

The nitrites differ sufficiently to call for a word con-
-cerning their individual characteristics. It is important to
-emphasize the fact that their action, as a whole, is transient.
Anyl nitrite diminishes vascular tension, as shown by the
‘sphygmograph, within a minute of its inhalation, and this
condition lasts for 2 to 4 minutes, with variations of from
10 to 80 minutes. The same action of nitroglycerin occurs
within 6 minutes and lasts from half to, rarely, an hour and
-a half.

Good spirit of nitrous ether lowers tension from 45 to
‘60 minutes. In addition to this difference in degree, spirit
of nitrous ether differs somewhat in kind of action. It is
more stimulant to the heart, and more diuretic, owing to
‘the ether it contains. For the same reason sweet spirit of
uitre increases the secretions and motion of the upper part
of the digestive tract, relieves spasm and is of some value in
indigestion and mild colic. In stimulating the activity of
the sweat glands, following its action in dilating peripheral
vessels, sweet spirit of nitre is a useful diarphoretic and
mild febrifuge.

It has been pointed out that spiritus etheris nitrosi is
far from being a reliable preparation as a nitrite, and there-
fore nitroglycerin or amyl nitrite are preferable where
rapid and certain vascular dilatation is essential.

USES OF THE NITRITES.

Internal.— Respiratory Diseases.—No drug is more effi-
-cient than spirit of nitrous ether, in the treatment of acute

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF THE NITRITES 295.

diseases of the respiratory tract, as coryza, pharyngitis,
laryngitis and bronchitis. Its value lies in its power of
dilating peripheral vessels, equalizing the circulation and
preventing local congestions.

In assisting diarphoresis and diuresis, sweet spirit of
nitre hastens elimination of toxines and cools the body; and
in both ways is useful in abating fever. The following
prescription may be of service in canine practice in febrile.
conditions : :

3 TinG. ACONIU ws Pee oes act cue eee eee TLxxiv.
Spiritus etheris nitrosi.................,. 3 vi.
Potassii bromidi............... 00.2. cece Z ss.

‘i Liq. Ammonii acetatis ad................ Ziv

Sig. Teaspoonful in water every 2 hours,

In asthenic and febrile diseases, as influenza, sweet.
spirit of nitre is of worth, combined with tonic doses of
quinine and alcoholic stimulants.

The nitrites are the most successful reniedies in reliev-
ing dyspnoea, when due to spasm of the bronchial tubes, or
congestion of the lungs. They relax the bronchioles and
avert congestion by vascular dilatation and equalization of
the circulation. Thus the dyspnea occurring in pneumonia,
acute pulmonary oedema, asthma and chronic bronchitis, are
advantageously treated by half-hourly or hourly doses of
nitroglycerin.

Cardiac Diseases.—These are comparatively rare in the.
lower animals; but, in general, it may be said that no.
remedy is more useful for its transient action in the severe
dyspnoea of cardiac diseases than nitroglycerin. The pas-
sing engorgement of the right heart and lungs is relieved
by nitroglycerin, which tends to distribute the blood about
the body in its proper channels, and thus takes the load off
the heart temporarily.

General Stimulating Action.—In shock, heart failure,
with or without unconsciousness, in poisoning, as by an
anesthetic, opium, cocaine, etc, and, in fact, whenever a.

Digitized by Microsoft®
296 INORGANIC AGENTS

rapid, stimulating action is indicated, there is no better
-agent to use than nitroglycerin. Absorption is so rapid
that hypodermic injection is needless.

Nervous Diseases.—Nitrite of amyl is invaluable in ward-
ing off epileptic seizures in man, when warning of their
appreach is given the patient. As this warning cannot be
-detected in the lower animals, the nitrites are of less value,
but may be combined with the bromides as prophylactic
agents. The nitrites exert their favorable effect in this
condition by preventing cerebral vasomotor spasm, which
is thought to occur in epilepsy.

Diseases of Urinary Organs.—Spirit of nitrous ether is
useful as a diuretic in carnivora, when the urine is concen-
trated and irritating to the bladder. It is also a valuable
remedy, for the same reason, in acute cystitis of all animals,
when it may be combined to advantage with potassium
citrate, or acetate and tincture of aconite.

Summary.—We may summarize the therapeutical indi-
cations for the nitrites as follows: .

1. To dilate peripheral arterioles and equalize the
‘circulation in internal congestions. |

2. To stimulate the heart,

3. To relieve spasm of vascular, nervous, or muscular
- origin.

4. To increase the secretion of urine.

Administration.—Sweet spirit of nitre is given by the
mouth, diluted with water, and often combined with alco-
holic stimulants (whiskey ), diarphoretics (liq. ammon.
-acetatis), diuretics (potassium nitrate), and bitters (quinine).

Amyl uitrite is administered usually by inhalation to
the larger animals, from a sponge; or two or three drops
are given by inhalation from a bit of linen or cotton to the
smaller animals. It may be given internally on sugar to
the smaller animals, or in spirit to the larger patients. The
‘spiritus glonoini is the only preparation of nitroglycerin
in use. It may be dropped undiluted upon the tongue of

_ the conscious or unconscious animal. The tongue of the

Digitized by Microsoft®

 
CHLORAL , 297

‘smaller animals may be frequently moistened with a small
stick dipped in the solucion, or it may be given in pill or
tablet.

Class 4.—Chloral.

CutoraL. Chloral. C,H Cl,O + H,O.

Synonym.—Chloral hydras, B. P.; hydrate of chloral, E.;
chloratum hydratum erystallisatum, P. G.; hydrate de chlo. .
ral, Fr.; chloralbydrat, G.

A erystalline solid, composed of trichloraldehyde, or
chloral with one sales of water.

Derivation.—Dry chlorine gas is passed into absolute
alcohol until the latter is saturated. Aldehyde and hydro-
chloric acid first result, C,H,O H + 2Cl = 0,H,O + 2HOCL
The chlorine gas then acts upon the aldehyde, abstracting 3
atoms of hydrogen and replacing 3 atoms of chlorine, and so
forms chloral. C,H,O + 6Cl = C,H Cl,O + 3 HCI.

Chloral is purified first by distillation with sulphuric
acid, and then with lime, and when mixed with water forms
chloral hydrate (C,H Cl,O + H,0).

Properties.—Separate, rhomboidal, colorless, and trans-
parent crystals, having an aromatic, penetrating and slightly
acrid odor, and a bitterish, caustic taste. Slowly volatilized .
when exposed to the air. Freely soluble in water, alcohol
or ether; also in chloroform, benzol, benzin, carbon disul-
phide, fixed and volatile oils. It liquifies when triturated
with about an equal quantity of camphor, menthol, thymol
or carbolic acid. Chloral is decomposed by caustic alkalies,
alkaline earths and ammonia, chloroform being formed, and
a formate of the base produced.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ieii. (4.-8.);
D., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.8).

‘Action External.—Chloral is: a strong irritant applied
locally in concentration to the skin and mucous membranes,
and if injected under the skin may cause abscess and.

Digitized by Microsoft®
298 INORGANIC AGENTS

sloughing. It is a powerful antiseptic, and relieves itching,
especially in combination with camphor.

Action Internal.— Alimentary Canal.—Chloral produces
severe irritation of the mucous membrane in concentrated
. solution (20 per cent. or over), and large doses may cause
vomiting in dogs. The writer has seen intense glossitis and
stomatitis follow the breaking of a gelatine capsule, contain-
ing chloral, in the mouth of a horse.

Blood.—Chloral is absorbed into the blood unchanged.
It was formerly thought that the action of chloral was due
to chloroform produced by the decomposition of the former
in the alkaline blood. C,H ClO +KHO=CHCI, +
K C H O, (formic acid).

It is now known that the blood is not sufficiently alka-
line to decompose chloral, and that chloroform is not found
in the blood, tissues or excretions, except in the case of the
urine, when it is strongly alkaline. Moreover, chloral acts
as usual upon a frog when the blood of the batrachian is
replaced by a neutral saline solution.

Heart and Blood Vessels.—Chloral in large doses depres-
ses the action of the heart muscle, its contained ganglia, and
the vasomotor centres. It also produces local paralysis of
the vascular walls. Blood pressure is therefore lowered.
In small medicinal doses the circulation is not influenced
materially, but in poisoning the pulse becomes slow, weak
and irregular, and the heart is arrested in diastole.

Nervous System—The salient action of chloral is exerted
upon the brain and cord. Like other narcotics, the depress-

ing effect may be preceded by a transient and unimportant - _

excitation of the brain and cord; but this commonly passes
unnoticed, and the prominent action of chloral consists, in
ordinary doses, in depressing the higher functions of the
brain, and in larger doses, the motor tract of the cord.
Moderate therapeutic doses cause, therefore, dulness and
sleepiness (with contracted pupils) in the lower animals,
while doses approaching the toxic limit produce insensibi-
lity, coma, paralysis of the inferior cornua, with loss of reflex

Digitized by Microsoft®
CHLORAL 299

action, paraplegia, dilated pupils and anesthesia. These
symptoms may occur and be followed by recovery. The
anesthesia is of spinal origin. Neither the sensory nerves,
motor nerves, nor muscles are affected except in the later
stages of poisoning.

Insensibility to pain is said, by Brunton, to follow the
action of chloral upon the gray matter of the cord, by pre-
venting the transmission of painful sensations through this
tract. Itis uncertain whether chloral acts as an hypnotic by
. its direct, depressing influence upon the brain tissue, or by
inducing cerebral anemia in causing the blood to be with-
drawn: from the cerebrum into the dilated peripheral arte-
rioles.

Respiration.—The respiration is sat interfered with by
moderate medicinal doses of chloral, but toxic quantities
depress and paralyze the respiratory centre. The respira-
tory movements become deep, regular and full, with large
therapeutic doses, but with toxic doses, slow, irregular and
shallow. Death occurs more commonly from arrest of res-
piration, yet primary heart failure, or both combined, may
lead to a fatal result.

Temperature.—The temperature falls, owing to dimin-
ished heat production and increased loss, through heart
failure and vascular dilatation.

Elimination.—Chloral is eliminated by the urine, in part
unchanged and in part in an altered condition.

Summary.—Chloral is a local stimulant and antiseptic, —
and relieves itching. It is a powerful depressant to the
cerebrum, vasomotor and respiratory centres, inferior cor-
nua, heart muscle and its ganglia.

Acute Poisoning. — Large doses produce insensibility,
coma, and complete loss of muscular power, so that the
animal falls. There is general anesthesia, and the pupils
‘dilate. The pulse is weak, at first frequent, later infrequent
and irregular. The respiration may be primarily quickened,
but subseqently becomes slow, shallow and irregular. The
animal sweats, the sphincters are relaxed, and involuntary

Digitized by Microsoft®
300 INORGANIC AGENTS

defecation occurs, but recovery commonty follows. With
doses greater than 4 ounces, horses die in a generally anzs-
thetic and paralyzed state. In man, death has followed the
ingestion of 10 grains of chloral, and several fatalities have
occurred after doses of 20 or 25 grains, although these are
exceptional cases. The fatal dose for dogs is said to be
from 2 to 6 drachms.

Treatment.—Kimeties and the stomach tube, shouting at
and beating the animal, external heat. Five times the ordi-
nary dose of strychnine and atropine subcutaneously.
Strong, hot coffee aud alcohol by the rectum. Amy! nitrite
inhalations.

Administration.—Chloral has been given intravenously,
subcutaneously, and intratracheally, as well as by the month
and rectum. The best way to administer it is in solution
per orem, or rectum. It may cause abscess if injected under
the skin, or thrombi, when thrown into a vein. If given in
ball, the chloral may prove too irritating in the digestive
tract. It should be diluted at least 10 times, and is given by
the mouth with glycerin and water, or weak syrup, or with
boiled starch solution by the rectum.

Uses External.—Chloral may be employed as a stimu-
lant, antiseptic, and slight local augsthetic, in solution (1 to
4),upon ulcers and wounds. It may be used with an e jual
part of camphor diluted with 8 parts of ointment, to relieve
itching. A 4 to 8 per cent. aqueous solution forms an
excellent antiseptic preservative for anatomical specimens,
and chloral may be added to urine for this purpose.

Uses Internal.—Chloral is used for three purposes in
veterinary practice :

1. First and foremost, to relieve spasm.

2. To assuage pain.

3. To procure sleep.

In human medicine chloral is mainly employed as an
hypnotic, but a purely soporific action is rarely required for
the lower animals. The spasmodic conditions benefited by.
chloral include colic, convulsions, chorea, epilepsy, asthma,

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACETANILID 301

canine distemper, spasmodic cough, rigidity of the uterine
os in the first stage of labor, hysteria, tetanus, and strych-
nine poisoning. In spasmodic colic, chloral is inferior to
‘opium as an anodyne, bnt has the advantages of not inducing
constipation. It may be employed in colic, by the rectum,
combined with morphine given under the skin, as recom-
mended for procuring anesthesia. It is the best remedy we
‘possess for the treatment of convulsions in dogs, apart from
anesthetics. Ether may be administered during the con-
vulsion, and chloral given simultaneously, or between the
attacks, in gr.v.-xx., per rectum, and repeated if necessary.
Chiloral is only indicated in chorea when the movements are
so severe that the animal cannot secure sleep or rest. In
distemper in dogs, chloral is used for the same purpose,
‘when there is excessive cough and restlessness. Chloral is
‘given per rectum in tetanus, so as to keep the animal conti-
nually narcotized, and may be employed in conjunction with
tetanus antitoxin.

Spasm of the os uteri is relieved by chloral when given.
~per rectum in frequently repeated doses, until the safe
physiological limit is reached. Chloral is inferior to ether
-or chloroform as an anesthetic, because it is not so safe, nor
is the anesthesia so complete, but it relieves pain effectually,
and is more easily administered. It is combined, in order
+o produce anesthesia, with small doses of morphine, which
decidedly enhance the anodyne action of chloral.

To prepare a horse for surgical operation, 3 grains of
‘morphine sulphate and 1 grain of atropine sulphate may be
injected under the skin, and followed in 10 minutes by
an enema containing 1 ounce of chloral.

Class 5.—Antipyretics and Analgesics.

Aceranttipum. Acetanilid. C,H.N H ©,H,O. (U.S. & B.P.}

Synonym.—Phenylacetamide, antifebrin.
An acetyl derivative of aniline.

Digitized by Microsoft®
302 INORGANIC AGENTS

Derivation.— Glacial acetic acid and aniline are distilled
together, and the residue is purified by repeated crystalliza-
tion. H C,H,O, + C,H,N H, = C,H.N H. C,H,O + H,0.

Properties. —White, shining micaceous erystalline lami-
ne, or a crystalline powder, odorless, having a faintly
burning taste, and permanent in the air. Soluble in 194
parts of water, and in 5 parts of aleohol; also soluble in 18
- parts of ether, and easily soluble in chloroform.

Dose.—H., 7i.-ii. (4.-8.); Sh. & Sw, Sss-i (2-4); D
gr.iii.-vii. (.2-.5).

PHENACETINUM. Phenacetin. C,,H,,N O, (178.63). (B. P.)
(Non-official, U. 8. P.)

Synonym.— Para-acetphenetidin, C,H,O C,H,N H C,H,0:
+ H,O (178.63).

Derivation.—Obtained by the action of glacial acetic
acid upon paraphenetitin, a phenol derivative.

H 0,H,0, + C,H,O C,H,.N H = C,H,O C,H,N HC,H,O
+ H,0O.

Properties. — Glistening, colorless, tasteless, odorless, °
scaly crystals. Practically insoluble in water (1-1700),
soluble in 30 parts of alcohol, and in glycerin, chioroform.
and acetic coe

ANTIPYRINUM. Antipyrin. C,H, (C H,), C.H N,O.
(Non-official, U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Phenazonum, B. P.; phenyl-dimethyl-pyra-
zolone.

Derivation.—Phenyl-hydrazine is acted upon by aceto-
acetic ether, when phenyl-monomethyl-pyrazolone, ethyl
alcohol and water result.

HNN H C,H, + CH,COC H,COOCH, = C,H,
(C H,) C,H,N,O + C.,H,;OH + H,O. Then C,H, (C H,)
C,H.N,O + OH, I (methyl ae = C,H, (C.H,), C,H N,O

/+ HL :

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF ACETANILID, ANTIPYRIN AND PHENACETIN 303.

Properties.—Colorless, odorless, scaly crystals, of a bit-
terish taste and alkaline reaction. Soluble in about its own
weight of water, alcohol and chloroform.

Incompatibles.—Spirit of nitrous ether, iron sulphate,
chloride and iodide; salicylates, tannin, chloral, calomel,
and a large number of drugs.

Dose—H. & C., Ziii-iv. (12.-15.); Sh. & Sw., Zi (4.);
D., gr.v.-xx. (.8-1.3).

ACTION OF ACETANILID, ANTIPYRIN AND PHENACETIN,

Fxternal. — Acetanilid and antipyrin are antiseptics.
Solutions of the latter contract vessels and exert a hemo-
static action.

Internal.—These substances exert no action upon the
digestive tract, but acetanilid possesses a decided antiseptic
influence upon bacteria within the alimentary canal.

Blood.—These agents have no influence upon the blood,
in moderate medicinal doses, but in large doses they dimin-
ish the ozouizing power of the blood, reduce the hemoglobin
of the red corpuscles, change it to methemoglobin, and
alter the color of the blood to a brownish-red hue. In
large toxic quantities, administered continuously, they cause
<lisintegration of the red corpuscles and elimination of the.
blood-coloring matter in the urine.

Heart and Blood Vessels.—In ordinary therapeutic doses
these drugs do not alter the normal condition of the heart
or blood vessels, but in large medicinal doses they depress
the force of the heart by action (probably) upon the heart
muscle. Phenacetin is the least, aud acetanilid the most
depressant. Antipyrin is said to stimulate the heart and
increase blood pressure in minute quantities. These three
antipyretics decidedly diminish blood tension in large medi-
cinal doses, owing to depression of the vasomotor apparatus.

Nervous System.—Usual therapeutic doses of these sub-
‘stances exert a sedative action upon the sensory nerves and
sensory tract of the spinal cord. They are therefore anal-
gesics, although not comparable in this respect to opium.

Digitized by Microsoft®
304 _.. INORGANIC AGENTS

Poisonous quantities of these drugs diminish muscular
power, lessen reflex action and cause paralysis. Experi-
ments apparently show that acetanilid paralyzes the motor
nerves, antipyrin the motor nerve endings, while motor
depression seems to be of spinal origin in the case of.
phenacetin. The brain is undoubtedly influenced by these.
agents, as evidenced by coma and convulsions in poison-
ing, but exact knowledge is wanting in relation to the action
upon the brain. The functions of the cerebral cortex are
thought to be depressed by antipyrin, and the special senses
to be first stimulated and then paralyzed by this drug.

Temperature.—Acetanilid, antipyrin and phenacetin are
essentially antipyretics. While they do not invariably lower
temperature, even in large doses in normal animals, they do
so very materially in animals suffering from fever. They
apparently depress the activity of the calorefacient centres.
(probably in the corpora striata), and therefore diminish
heat production. Testimony is at- variance in regard to
their action upon heat loss. They frequently induce diar-
phoresis, but it is generally accepted that heat dissipation
is increased to a greater extent than would be accounted for
by sweating, and that it occurs even when diarphoresis does
not take place. Wood teaches that these agents act solely
by lessening heat production, and this is no doubt their
main action.

Respiration.—The respiratory functions are unaffected
by therapeutic doses of these medicines. In lethal doses’
respiration is quickened, owing to the greater work thrown
upon the respiratory centre by the altered condition of the
blood, and this vital centre is ultimately paralyzed.

Aidneys.—The drugs under consideration produce slight
_ diuresis in moderate medicinal doses. In poisoning, the
urine may become dark-colored by the hematin escaping:
from the disintegrated red blood corpuscles. Antipyrin
lessens the nitrogenous products of tissue waste in the
urine, and also diminishes the amount of that secretion.
Acetanilid, on the other hand, increases the excretion of urea.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF ACETANILID, ANTIPYRIN AND PHENACETIN 305

Elimination. Antipyrin is rapidly eliminated unchanged
in the urine. Acetanilid escapes in part unchanged, and in
part in the same manner as aniline, 7. ¢., para-amido-phenol-
sulphate, while phenacetin is chiefly eliminated as such.

Poisoning.— Toxic doses of these drugs cause, in the
lower animals, nervous excitement and convulsions, and
sometimes coma, loss of consciousness, staggering gait,
muscular failure, sweating, rapid, feeble respiration, weak |
pulse, cyanosis, occasional vomiting in dogs, fall of tempe-
rature and general paralysis.

Trcatment.—External heat, alcoholic stimulants by the
mouth, rectum, or under the skin; strychnine, and atropine
subcutaneously.

Administration.—Antipyrin is given in solution by the
mouth, rectum, or under the skin. Acetanilid and phen-
acetin can be administered in powder, tablet, pill or bail; or
in solution in alcoholic liquor. Acetanilid is to be preferred
for horses on account of its much greater cheapness. The
average dose of acetanilid is one drachm for a horse, and
three to five grains for a dog; and the dose of phenacetin is
twice, and of antipyrin three times greater than that of
acetanilid.

Uses External.—Acetanilid is employed as an antiseptic
dusting powder undiluted. A ten per cent. solution of anti-
pyrin may be applied as a haemostatic upon bleeding surfaces.

Uses Internal.—There are three indications for the use
of these agents: .1. To lower temperature in fever. 2. To
relieve pain. 3. To lessen motor excitement and spasm.

They are not so valuable in veterinary practice as in
human medicine, since the lower animals rarely suffer from —
neuralgic pain, which is the special variety of suffering
alleviated by these drugs.

Pheimcetin is the most serviceable for dogs, as it is less
toxic, wore sedative, aud more permanent in its antipyretic
action than antipyrin or acetanilid. Dogs suffering from
distemper are greatly relieved by small and repeated doses
of phenacetin, which lessen fever, cough and restlessness.

Digitized by Microsoft®
306. INORGANIC AGENTS

In acute diseases, as pneumonia, these antipyretics may be
occasionally employed to advantage when the temperature
- rises above 104° Far., and remains there any length of time.
They are generally inadvisable in asthenic, febrile diseases,
since they are too depressant in their action upon the heart
and have no effect in removing the cause of the disease.
The hyperpyrexia of insolation may be treated with these
agents, in combination with cold, externally and per rectum.
For the relief of pain their scope is limited in veterinary
practice to that of a rheumatic character. Motor distur-
bances, including convulsions, chorea and spasm, may be
abated by the antipyretics, but they are usually inferior to
chloral, opium, or other antispasmodics.

Phenacetin, combined with codeine or heroin, in powder
or tablet, is a useful remedy for cough in dogs.

Class 6.—Antiseptics.

Acipum CarBoLicum CrupuM. Crude Carbolic Acid.

Synonym.—Acide phénique cru, Fr.; rohe carbolsaure, G.

Derivation.—A liquid consisting of various constituents
of coal tar, chiefly cresol and phenol, obtained by fractional
distillation at a temperature between 302° F. and 392° F.,
and twice rectified at a temperature between 338° F. and
374° F.

Properties.—A nearly colorless, or reddish-brown liquid
of a strongly empyreumatic and creasote-like odor, having
a benumbing, blanchivg and caustic effect upon the skin or
mucous membrane, and gradually turning darker on ex-
posure to the air and light. Soluble in 15 parts of water.
The aqueous solution has a slight acid reaction.

AcipuUM CaRBoLicum. Carbolic Acid. C,H,O H.
(U.S. & B. P.)

_Synonym.—Phenic acid, phenol, phenyl alcohol, pheny-
licum crystallisatum, E.; acide phénique, acide carbolique,

Digitized by Microsoft®
2 CARBOLIC ACID 307

hydrate de phényle, Fr.; carbolsiure, phenylséure, phenyl
alkohol, G. .

Dericution. — Obtained from crude carbolic acid by
agitation with caustic soda, heating to 338° F., aud adding
hydrochloric acid. Then by agitation with sodium chloride,
digestion with calcium chloride, and distillation at a tempe-
rature between 336° F. and 874° F., and finally by crystalli-
zation. :

Properties.— Colorless, interlaced, or separate, needle-
shaped crystals, or a white crystalline mass, sometimes
acquiring a reddish tint; having a characteristic, somewhat
aromatic odor, and when copiously diluted with water, a
sweetish taste with a slightly burning after-taste. Delique-
scent on exposure to damp air. Soluble in about 15 parts
of water, and very soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform,
glycerin, fixed and volatile oils. Faintly acid reaction.

Phenol crystals melt when heated, but solidify again on
- cooling. A 95 per cent. solution of carbolie acid crystals,
. In alcohol, remaius fluid at the ordinary temperature. The
crystals are also liquified by the addition of about 8 per
cont. of water.

Dose.—H. & C., gv.xv.-xxx. (1.-2.); Sh. & Sw., grv.-x.
{.5-.6); ‘D., gr.ss.-i. (.03-.06).

PREPARATIONS.

1.—Unguentum Acidi Carbolici. Ointment of Carbolic Acid.
7 (U.S. & B. P.)

Carbolic acid, 5; ointment, 95. (U.S. P.)
2.—Glyccritum Acidi Carbolici. Glycerite of Carbolic Acid.
‘ (U 8S. & B. P.)
Carbolic acid, 20; glycerin, 80. (U.S. P.)
_ 38.—Acidum Carbolicum Liquefactum. Liquified Carbolic ‘Acid.
: : (B. P.)

-*Carbolic acid liquified by addition of 10 per cent. of water.
Dose,—Same as acidum carbolicum.

Action External. —Carbolic acid causes burning pain
whee vied to the skin or mucous membranes, and this

Digitized by Microsoft®
i103, INORGANIC AGENTS

action is followed by local auzesthesia and the production of
a dry white spot. If used in sufficient quantity, it leads to
sloughing, hut the escharotic effect is superficial, since the
acid cougulates albumin, which forms a protective coating
to the underlying parts. Carbolie acid is an antiseptic and
disinfectant, and, in proper solution, acts as a sedative upon
the peripheral seusory nerves, and is one of the most
efficient agents in relieving itching. It checks the growth
of both organized (bacteria) and unorganized (digestive)
ferments. Strong solutions (1-2 per cent.) kill most bacteria,
but a considerable time is required to destroy the organisms
of certain diseases and those relating to putrefaction. Some
hours are required to kill anthrax spores, by even a 5 per
cent. solution. Two per cent. solutions destroy the digestive
ferments. Carbolic acid is inferior in power to corrosive
sublimate and many other agents, as a germicide. The
lower forms of vegetable parasites, growing upon the skin,
perish by the application of carbolic acid.

Action Internal.— Alimentary Canal.—Carbolic acid exerts
a local, aneesthetic action upon the sensory nerve endings
in the stomach, and may act to a certain extent in the diges-
tive tract as an antiseptic, hindering abnormal fermentation,
but is, in this respect, inferior to creolin, napthol and nap-
thalin. It is probably converted into a.sulpho-carbolate in
the stomach. In concentration, carbolic acid is a powerful
gastro-intestinal irritant.

Blood.—Carbolic acid is absorbed into ane blood and
probably circulates in part as an alkaline carbolate of
sodium and potassium.

Heart and Blood Vessels—Phenol, in poisonous doses,
paralyzes the vasomotor centre and later depresses the heart.
The effect upon the vessels is the more important and promi-
nent, but neither action is observed after medicinal doses.

Respiration. —Therapeutic doses do not influence the
respiratory functions, but toxic quantities make the respira-
tory movements rapid and shallow at first, owing to stimula-
tion of the respiratory centre and peripheral vagi, while

Digitized by Microsoft®
CARBOLIC ACID 309:

death occurs after lethal amounts from paralysis at the

respiratory centre.

Nervous System. —The brain is depressed by toxic doses.
of carbolic acid, and seapor aud coma oecur. The convul-
sions appearing in eu bolic acid poisoning are due to pri-
mary stimulation of the spinal motor area, which is finally
depressed and paralyzed. When locally applied, carbolie
- acid depresses and paralyzes the peripheral sensory nerves.

Temperature.—Carbolic acid, in medicinal doses, slightly
lowers ten:perature both in heilth and fever, but is not suffi-
ciently antipyretic to be suitable for such a purpose in prac-
tice. It depresses heat prodnction aud increases heat loss.

Elimination.—Carbolic acid is eliminated by. all ordinary _
channels, but mainly by the kidueys. The urine becomes.
dark colored—a very characteristic sign—even after large
medicinal doses. The sole cause of this urinary coloration

has not yet been fully determined. Phenol normally occurs.
in small quantities in the urine of man aud animals. Three
grains have been recovered from the urire passed in 24
hours by a horse, and is thought to be a product of | intes-_
tinal.fermentation.. In large toxic doses some carbolic acid
is eliminated in the urine unchanged. In smaller quautities,
part of the acid is decomposed, and part eliminated as sul-
phocarbolates of potassium and sodium, and a substance
called, glycuronic acid, while a portion is oxidized in the —
system into two bodies, hydroquinone and pyrocatechin.
The latter accounts, in part, for the dark coloration of the
urine, for pyrocatechin can only exist in an alkaline urine.
The normal sulphates are absent in the urine following
carbolic acid poisoning.

Toxicology.—Carbolic acid ranks as one of the most
powerful poisons—together with prussic acid and nitro-
benzole—in existence. Several cases of death in man have
occurred after the ingestion of one-half an ounce of carbolie
acid ; and the smallest fatal human dose on record appears
to be about one drachm. Oue or two drachms are fatal to.
dogs, and a dose as small as 15 grains is said to have caused,

ny

_ Digitized by Microsoft®
310 INORGANIC AGENTS

the death of a dog, while the lethal amount for the horse is
about one ounce. Many cases of accidental poisoning have
occurred from absorption of carbolic acid when applied
externally for surgical purposes in dressings or solutions
upon raw surfaces. The symptoms are the same as when
absorption occurs from the digestive tract.* Dogs and cats
are particularly susceptible to the action of phenol. The
anilder symptoms of poisoning include dulness, loss of
appetite, muscular weakness and trembling, and dark-colored
urine having the odor of carbolic acid. After lethal doses
death may be instantaneous through respiratory. arrest, the
heart continuing to beat for a time. The more ordinary
symptoms in severe poisoning in all animals are: trembling,
varely vomiting and purging, restlessness, salivation, loss of
mnuscular power (animal reels and falls), diminution of
sensibility, anesthesia, dyspnoea; the breathing is rapid,
shallow and stertorous; the pulse is weak, irregular, and
usually frequent; the temperature is‘lowered, and there are
the usual symptoms of collapse, with insensibility, coma,
toss of reflex action, general paralysis, occasional convul-
sions and death. Sometimes hematuria, albuminuria and -
hemoglobinuria have been observed. The condition resem-
bles apoplexy, but the mucous membrane of the mouth is
staived white in patches after ingestion of pure acid, dark
with crude acid, and the odor of the poison lingering about
the animal, together with the dark, green-colored urine, are
characteristic of phenol poisoning. The urine may be clear
when first voided, but becomes dark on standing.

‘The absence of carbolic acid in the urine affords certain
evidence that the case is not one of poisoning by this drug.
Post-mortem examination reveals hard, whitish or brownish
or black patches and sloughs upon the mucous membrane
of the mouth, gullet, stomach, and even the small intestines.
‘The blood is dark from asphyxia, and imperfectly coagu-
jated. There is occasionally fatty degeneration of the liver
aud kidneys. The odor of the acid remains not longer than
twenty-four hours.

* Extensive local sloughing, after continuous treatment with moist carbolic
applications, is occasionally seen.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CARBOLIC ACID 31h

Treatment.—Emetics are usually valueless on account of
the anesthetic condition of the mucous membrane of the
stomach. We use, therefore, the stomach pump or tube,
and, as antidotes, Epsom or Glauber’s salts, forming in-
soluble and harmless sulphocarbolates in the digestive
tract and blood; and these are indicated in every stage of
the poisoning. For collapse, heart and respiratory failure,
digitalis, strychnine, atropine, ether, brandy* subcutane-
ously, are to be employed, together with heat externally.
Mucilaginous drinks are also useful.

Administration. —Carbolic acid is commonly given in-
ternally, diluted several hundred times with water.

Uses External.—A solution of carbolic acid (1-20) is
frequently used in surgery to disinfect the unbroken skin,
while a weaker solution (1-40) is more suitable as am
antiseptic upon raw surfaces and mucous membranes. Cor-
rosive sublimate is a cheaper and.more powerful disinfectant
and antiseptic, and is therefore more often employed to
render the operative field aseptic and to sterilize the hands
of the operator. Pure carbolic acid is cecasionally used as.
a caustic to destroy small growths, as warts, and the lining
membrane of fistule of She poll, withers, or lateral car-
tilages; to swab out a septic uterus, and as a locak
anesthetic upon the skin. A drop of pure acid, or a line
drawn with a brush along a proposed path of incision, may
render a hypodermic puncture or superficial incision pain-
less. Injection of ten to thirty drops of a two per cent.
solution into the substance of boils, glandular swellings,
erysipelatous inflammatory patches, poisoned wounds, joints
affected with chronic synovitis, and inflamed burse, will
often assist recovery and may abort the lesion.

In acute inflammation, the injections are made twice
daily ; in chronie conditions, once every other day; and if
there is a large extent of surface involved, several injections
are done at one time. |

* Strong alcoholic liquors given by the mouth possess considerable
value as chemical and physiological antidotes to carbolic acid. :

Digitized by Microsoft®
es
=
Lo

INORGANIC AGENTS

Bacelli’s treatment of tetanus with carbolic acid has
met with alleged success of late. One drachm of the
pure acid in solution (5 to 10 per ccut) should be injected in
the region of the neck and shoulders of the horse every two
hours during the first 32 hours, and less frequently after-
ward. As much as 36 drachms may be given to the horse
in 24 hours, for there appears to be a special tolerance
for carbolic acid acquired-in tetanus.

Iustruments are frequently placed in carbolic acid
‘solution (1-40) during surgical operations, although it is
sufficient to boil them in water for ten minutes and keep
‘them in the boiled water, or place them in a pure atmos-
phere upon boiled towels. Carbolized gauze is prepared
from unbleached cotton gauze medicated with half its
weight of a mixture consisting of carbolic acid, 1; resin, 3;
and paraffin, 4 parts. Plain gauze, sterilized by baking at-a
temperature of 140° C. for two hours, is preferable, and
avoids the danger of absorption and poisoning. The gly- °
cerite of carbolic acid is employed as a local application in
stomatitis, upon the ulcerations of actinomycosis with
iodine, and also upon the skin to destroy ringworm. It is
inferior, however, to tincture of iodine for the latter pur-
pose. Two per cent. solutions are recommended to kill
lice and the acari of scab and mange. Cuarbolic acid is the
most serviceable remedy we jossess to relieve itching.
‘Two per cent. solutions may be employed upon tlie un-

‘broken skin, but the strength should not be greater than
half this amount upon excoriated surfaces. In sub-acute
moist eczema of dogs, curbolic acid with zinc ointment
(gr.5-3i.), or the following prescription, will be found of |
value in relieving itching and promoting recovery:

B
Calaminaesniscssnscr4 tac nionnadanecnneces Zss
ANCL ORDO: cots orecaiecenaoad Pe ee Coie a OE DEL A Oelbhe 3ii
AGIA. Carboliwe csc ccieaticedinvssonidaaesads gy. xx,
Lig Caleis ais ci sig.cocicnwdeteas aid aeasenesae« Ziv
M.

Sig. External use. (Shake.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
CARBOLIC ACID 313

Care should always be taken not to apply carbolic
preparations over any considerable extent of raw surface,
wud to muzzle dogs in the event of an opportunity being
afforded them to lick off any undue amount of the acid.
A solution (1-50) in boiling water forms an efficient anti-
septic and sedative inhalation for horses suffering from
catarrh of the upper air passages. One of the most
excellent remedies for burns consists of a two per cent.
solution of carbolic acid in carrou oil. It relieves pain and
lessens suppuration, although carbolic acid in oil possesses ~
little antiseptic property. Good results have been reported -
with intratracheal injections in verminous bronchitis of
foals and calves, consisting of the following:

BR
Acidi carbolici ......0......00. cece eee TXX.
Ol, terebinthinae............ 6 cece eee 3ii
Chloroformi........ 0... cece cece cee sees 38s
M.

Sig. Give at one injection intratracheally.

Crude earbolic acid may be used to disinfect infected
buildings and their contents, and, in two per cent. solution
with whitewash, can be applied to walls after. cleaning.
Boiling water and corrosive sublimate are cheaper and more
effective disinfectants than carbolic acid.

Uses Internal.—Carbolic acid is of no worth in the treat-
ment of general septic diseases, as a sufficient quantity
to kill bacteria cannot be absorbed into the blood without
being prejudicial to the patient. Locally, carbolic acid may
exert an antiseptic and anesthetic action in the stomach.
Carbolice acid is sometimes of service in relieving vomiting
and gastric pain caused by flatulence in dogs, and in
counteracting intestinal fermentation and diarrhea in all
animals. In diarrhcea of dogs, grain doses are combined to
advantage with bismuth subnitrate in powder, capsules,
or pill. :

Digitized by Microsoft®
- 314 INORGANIC AGENTS

Crrosorum. Creosote. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Kreosotum, P.G.; kréosote, Fr.; kreosot, G.

Devivation.—A mixture of phenols, chiefly guaiacol and
cresol, obtained during the distillation of wood tar, prefer-
ably of that derived from the beech, Fagus sylvatica Linné,
(Nat. ord. cupuliferz.)

Properties.—An almost colorless, yellowish or piukish,
highly refractive, oily liquid, having a penetrating, smoky
odor, and a burning, caustic taste. Usually becoming
darker in tint on exposure to the light. Spee. gr. not below
1.070 at 59° F. Soluble in about 150. parts of water, but
without forming a perfectly clear solution. Freely soluble
in alcohol, ether, chloroform, acetic acid, fixed and volatile
oils.

Dose.—H., Tixv.-xxs. (1.-2.); C., 3ss.-i. (2-4); Sh. and -
Sw., TiLv.-xv. (.8-1.); D., Tiss.-ii. (.03-.12).

Action and Uses.—The action of creosote upon animals
is practically the same as that of carbolic acid, both in
therapeutic and toxic doses. The antidotes (soluble sul-
phates) and treatment of poisoning are also similar.
Externally, creosote is as effective a germicide as carbolic
acid, but the latter is usually preferred, being much cheaper.
Creosote may be applied in the same strength for its local
antiseptic, parasiticide, aud local anesthetic action. Inter-
nally, creosote is administered, as is carbolic acid, to check
vomiting and to act as an intestinal antiseptic. Outside of
of the body, creosote is employed in inhalation in inflam-
matory diseases of the upper portion of the respiratory
tract, and to kill parasites in the air passages. Intra- —
tracheal injection may be substituted for inhalation in the
latter condition.

CreoLinum. Creolin. (Non-official).

Derivation.—Obtained from soft coal by dry distillation.
Composition very complex. Is said to contain cresol and
higher homolognes of phenol.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CREOLIN - 315.

Properties.—Dark-brown, syrupy, alkaline liquid, of a
tarry taste and odor. Nearly soluble in alcohol; soluble in
chloroform and ether. When added to water, creolin forms
a white emulsion containing in suspension as much as 12

per cent. of the drug.

Dose.—H. and C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.), in single dose. For
continuous use—H. and C., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., Mi-v. (.06-.3).

Action External.—Creolin is a powerful and useful dis-
infectant, antiseptic, and parasiticide. It forms a slippery
coating upon the skin. Strong solutions are not caustic,
but may cause a dermatitis when continuously applied.
Creolin generally represents carbolic acid, but is much
more efficient as a germicide, less irritating, and does not
endanger animal life from absorption.* Aqueous solutions
(emulsions), containing from } to 1 per cent., are employed
for antiseptic purposes.

Action Internal.—Creolin is eliminated by all channels,
giving. the secretions a tarry odor, and coloring the urine
brown. One or two drachms of creolin (a lethal dose of
carbolic acid), when given daily to dogs for weeks at a time,
produce no bad effects. It is a good intestinal antiseptic,
and better than carbolic acid.

_Uses.—Creolin is employed mainly outside of the. body,
and is a useful general antiseptic for surgical purposes in 1
per cent. solution. Antiseptic poultices,so valuable upon
septic sloughing parts, are best made by soaking clean
gauze in a } per cent. aqueous solution of creolin, and
applying the same, covered by a waterproof protective.
Creolin solutions are not to be recommended for instru- —
ments during operations, as the fluid is so turbid that
they eannot be seen by the operator. A 2 per cent. solution
is useful for a vaginal or uterine injection; a 1 per cent.
solution for irrigation of the bladder in cystitis, or eye in
keratitis and conjunctivitis; and a } per cent. solution for
intestinal irrigation in dysentery. As a parasiticide, 2 per
cent. solutions, or 10 per cent. ointments or soaps, may be
used to kill lice and acari of scab and mange.

* Creolin, to avoid toxic effects, should be pure. That made by Merck is
a reliable article.

Digitized by Microsoft®
316 INORGANIC AGENTS

Sheep are dipped to advantage in 2 per cent. solutions,
to destroy ticks, instead of the more dangerous arsenical
liquids. Creolin (of Merck) may be used internally, as an
intestinal antiseptic and anthelmintic. One ounce given on
an empty stomach, in a quart of water, is one of the most
effective vermifuges for the horse.

Lysotum. Lysol. A
(Non-official.)

Derivation. — From that part of tar oil which boils
between 190° and ‘200° C., by dissolving in fat and saponi-
fying in alcohol.

Properties. — A. clear, brown, oily liquid, of a feeble,
creosote-like odor. Soluble in water, forming a clear, frothy,
soapy fluid, and in alcohol, chloroform, and glycerin. TJuysol
contains 50 per cent. of cresol.

Lysol is used as a substitute for creolin, in 3 to 2 per
cent. aqueous solution. It is a powerful antiseptic, and is
stated to be more efficient and half as poisonous as creolin,
and only 3 as toxic as carbolic acid. Lysol solutions do
not obscure instruments, nor damage the hands of the
operator. The drug is undoubtedly a very useful one.

Naprgrot. Naphtol. C,H,O H. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Beta naphtol.

A phenol occurring in wood tar, but usually prepared
artificially from naphthalin.

Derivation.—Naphthalin is treated with strong sulphuric
acid. B-naphthalin sulphonic acid is formed (C,,H, H SO,).
The latter acid is dissolved in water with milk of lime, and
the resulting calcium salt is recovered by crystallization.
‘The crystals are then dissolved in water and treated with
sodium carbonate, when sodium naphthalin-sulphonate (C,,
H,SO,Na) results. The latter is mixed with fused sodium |
hydroxide, when sodium naphtol (C,, H, O Na) and sodium
-sulphite are obtained. Hydrochloric acid is added to the

Digitized by Microsoft®
NAPHTALIN 317

former, and naphtol results, which is further purified by
sublimation and recrystallization.

Properties. — Colorless,. or pale buff-colored, shining,
-erystalline laming, or a white, or yellowish-white, crystalline
powder; having a faint phenol-like odor, and a sharp and
pungent but not persistent taste. Permanent in the air.
Soluble in about 1,000 parts of water, and in 0.75 parts of
alcohol; also very soluble in ether, chloroform, or solutions
-of caustic alkalies.

Actioit aul ioe ~“Naphtol is a powortl digtuthotants
antiseptic and parasiticide. It is a useful application exter-
nally in 10 per cent. ointment, for mange and ringworm.

Internally it is employed to kill round and tape worms,
and as an antiseptic in intestinal fermentation. It should
be given in keratin coated pill (to avoid irritating the
stomach), or capsules, to dogs, and in ball to horses.

Napuratinum. Naphtalin. C,H, (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Naphtalene.

Derivation.—A hydrocarbon obtained ron coal tar by
distillation between 356° F. and 482° F. The impure naph-
talin resulting is treated with sulphuric acid and sodium
hydroxide, and is further purified by distillation with steam,
and then by mixture with strong sulphuric acid, and finally.
‘by redistillation.

Properties. — Gdibtiess shining, transparent lamin,
having a strong characteristic odor resembling that of coal
tar, and a burning aromatic taste; slowly volatilized on
exposure to the air. Insoluble in water; soluble in 15 parts
.of alcohol; very soluble in ether, chloroform, carbon disul-
phide, and fixed and volatile oils. ;

Dose—-H., 3 ii-iv. (8.-15.); D., gr.i.-xx. .(.06-1.3).

Actions and Uses.— Naphtalin, like other coal tar pro-
‘ducts, is an antiseptic and parasiticide. It may be used as
an antiseptic dressing powder upon wounds, or in 10 per

Digitized by Microsoft®
318 INORGANIC AGENTS

cent. ointment for parasitic skin diseases. Naphtalin is
almost insoluble in the digestive tract, and acts as an anti-
septic, therefore, throughout this canal. It is of service in
intestinal fermentation, diarrhoea, dysentery, and, as a ver-
micide, in combination with castor oil. Naphtalin is
administered to dogs in starch wafers or gelatine capsules ;
and to horses in ball or electuary.

Resorcinum. Resorcin. O,H,(O H), (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Resorcinol. Metadioxybenzol.

Derivation —A diatomic phenol formed by the action of
fuming sulphuric acid upon benzine, whereby benzine meta-
disulphonic acid [C,H,(HS O,),] results. The latter is
neutralized by milk of lime; calcium sulphate is expressed,
and sodium carbonate is added. The process is continued
by filtration, and the filtrate evaporated to dryness. The
residue is heated with sodium hydrate, with the formation
of sodium resorcin [C,H, (O Na),].

Sulphurous acid is driven off from sodium resorcin by
boiling, and the result is extracted with ether; impure
resorein is recovered by distillation, and is purified by sub-
limation or by recrystallization from water.

' Properties.—Colorless, or faintly reddish, needle- shaped
crystals, or rhombic plates; having a faint, peculiar odor,
and a disagreeable, sweetish, and afterward pungent taste.
Resorcin acquires a reddish or brownish tint on exposure
to light and air. Soluble in 0.6 part of water, and in 0.5
part of alcohol; readily soluble in ether or glycerin, and
very slightly soluble in chloroform.

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.); Foals ind Calves, 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.);.
D., gr.ii-v. (.12-.3). ;

Action and Uses.—Resorcin was originally employed as
an antipyretic, but is not now used for this action, being too
| depressing to the heart. It is an efficient antiseptic, exter-

nally and internally; possesses a slight local anesthetic

effect, and is not nearly so irritating topically as” phenol.

Digitized by Microsoft®
FORMALDEHYDE - 319

Externally it is of value in scaly skin diseases, as psoriasis,
in solution (1-4),in glycerin. Internally, resorcin is of worth
in fermentation and indigestion, given in a large amount of
‘water an hour or two after eating

- Formatprsype. C HOH.
(Non-official.) |

Synonym.—Formic aldehyde.

Derivation.—Obtained by partial combustion of Saad
alcohol, without ignition, by evaporation of the spirit in
contact with a hot, platinized, asbestos plate. 2CH, OH
+0,=2CHOH 4- 2H,0.

Properties. —Formaldehyde is a pungent gas, iaving a a
spec. gr. of 1.6; soluble in water, forming a clear, colorless, |
stable solution when kept in glass-stoppered bottles, but
volatilizing on exposure to the air. Formalin is the com-
mercial name for an aqueous solnton containing 40 per
went. of formaldehyde gas.

Action and Uses. — nana and formalin are
powerful microbicides. A 1 per cent. solution of formalin
will kill Staphylococeus pyogenes aureus in about an hour;
B. typhosus in 40 to 50 minutes; B. coli communis in 30
to 40 minutes; B. anthracis and 8. cholers in less than 15
minutes. Clothes soaked in cultures of B. typhosus, S. cho-
lere and Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus, and then for 24
hours in a 1 per cent. solution of formalin, were found to be
completely sterile (Slater). Trillat and Robinson have
apparently shown that formaldehyde gas has wonderful
disinfectant and penetrating properties, destroying all
pathogenic bacteria in ordinary rooms containing the micro-
organisms buried under mattresses, between blankets, in
‘in clothing and other articles, in the air, dust, and morbid
secretions. Harrington has proved, however, that the pene-
trating power of formaldehyde is nil in the case of moist —
substances, and that sterilization is not always complete
when micro-organisms are imbedded in, or covered: by, dry,

Digitized by Microsoft®
820 INORGANIC AGENTS

pervious material. Still, formaldehyde is the best ‘practical
disinfectant now known for the sterilization of infected pre-
mises. It is as yet comparatively expeusive. The gas is
most effective between 60° and 70° F., but will act at other
temperatures. It is not so operative in damp air, and the
premises should be closed tight from the outer air, in order
that the disinfection may. be thorough. One-half a liter
(about one pint) of pure wood alcohol will yield a 2} per
cent. formaldehyde atmosphere in 1,000 ‘cubic feet of air
Space, und this is the Proper proportion of alcohol necessary
for disinfection. The premises containing the gas should
be sealed from 4 to 24 hours. Formaldehyde vapor is.
extremely pungent and irritating to the mucous membranes,

causing running of the nose fod eyes in those exposed to:
its influence; but some experimenters have subjected ani-
mals to formaldehyde vapor (of disinfectant strength) for
hours without causing their death. In Harrington’s experi-
ments two rabbits were killed by formaldehyde in the disin-.
fection of a room, and exhibited the following post-mortem

appearances : ‘Congestion and hemorrhage of the buccal
mucous membrane; intense bronchitis with hyperemia, and
consolidation of the lung with a purulent and slightly fibri-
nous exudate. There was also congestion of the abdominal
organs, including the liver, kidneys and spleen. As death
may occur, it is certainly unwise to attempt the disinfection
of premises with formaldehyde, when inhabited by men or
animals, The smaller insect pests and animal parasites are
sometimes killed by formaldehyde disinfection, but not in-
variably so.

Formic aldehyde vapor is not injurious to plants, cloth-
ing, metuls, or other like articles, as are sulphurous anhy-
dride or chlorine gas, aud it bids fair to supersede all other
agents for the gaseous disinfection of premises infected with
pathogenic bacteria. Formalin may be diluted with 3 of its.
bulk. of water and evaporated by heat to generate ‘ee ealans
hyde gas, without any special apparatus.

- Harrington states that the evaporation of 110 Ce. of

Digitized by Microsoft®
FORMALDEHYDE 821

formalin is sufficient to kill all pathogenic micro-organisms
within 25 hours, in 1,000 cubic feet of air space. Sheets
saturated with formalin (3 v. to 1,000 cubie feet air space)
will efficiently disinfect premises when reasonably air-tight,
by simple evaporation. i

It is necessary to employ a generator or special ap-
pliance to convert wood alcohol into formic aldehyde, but
these are not expensive.

Formalin, in } to 2 per cent. solution, is perhaps the
most powerful antiseptic we possess for surgical purposes.
It is somewhat painful and irritating on raw surfaces, but is
a valuable agent for the disinfection of the skin or septic
parts.

PREPARATIONS,

Urotropin (Hexamethylentetramen). Cs. His Na.

Urotropin occurs in colorless, transparent crystals, soluble in 1.2
parts of water and in 14 parts of alcohol; odorless, of a sweet, afterward
bitter taste, and slight alkaline reaction. It is made by combining solu-
tions of ammonia and fi. rmaldelyde, and was. first introduced into
medicine by Nicolaier in 1895. Urotropin appears to be decomposed in
the kidneys with the liberation of formaldehyde, and thus disinfects.
the urinary tract. It is, in fact, considered the best urinary antiseptic in
human medicine and has been used with the greatest success in the
treatment of all infectious diseases of the urinary passages, especially
acute and chronic pyelitis and cystitis. It renders normal a putrid
urine containing pus or mucus. is a solvent for uric acid and is slightly
diuretic. These actions should be of value in similar diseases of animals,
especially of dogs. The drug may be given in from 3 to 5 grain doses
thrice daily in solution, in canine practice.

Glutol (Formalin Gelatin).

Glutol is a coarse, white powder, without odor or irritating pro-
perties, and is prepared hy dissolving gelatin in water and drying the
solution in formalin vapor. It is a most valuable antiseptic powder in
liberating formaldehyde gas in contact with living cells. Glutol forms
a scab when dusted over fresh wounds, preventing infection. and is
serviceable in the treatment of infected wounds, abscesses, boi's (after
paracentesis),. sinuses and other surgical conditions. It was first
brought into use by Dr. C. L. Schleich, in 1896. ;

Digitized by Microsoft®
322 INORGANIC AGENTS

Class 7.—Miscellaneous Carbon Compounds.

Actpum Hyprocyanicum DiLutum.
Diluted Hydrocyanic Acid. HCN. (U.S. &'B. P.)

Synonym. —Prussie acid, acidum hydrocyanatum, s.
borussicum, E.;* acide cyanhydrique, s. hydrocyanique, Fr.;
cyanwasserstoffséure, blausdure, G.

Derivation. — A liquid composed of 2 per ceut., by
weight, of absolute hydrocyanic acid, and 98 per cent. of
water. Obtained by distillation of potassium ferrocyanide,
20; sulphuric acid, 8; and water, 65; into distilled water.
The following reaction first occurs: K, Fe C,N, + 2H,S
O,=2K,S0,+ H,Fe C,N,; then on the application of
heat, the hydroferrocyanic acid resulting in the first reaction
reacts with the remaining potassium ferrocyanide and svl-.
phuric acid, as follows: H, Fe O, N, + K, Fe 0, N, + H,S
0O,=6HCN+K,S0, + K, Fe (Fe ©, Nj).

Diluted hydrocyanic acid can also be made by mixing
hydrochloric acid, 5; with distilled water, 55; silver cyanide,
6. Shake together in a glass-stoppered bottle. Ag CN +
HCl= HCN+AgCl. When the precipitate of silver
chloride falls, pour off the clear, supernatant fluid.

Properties.—A clear, colorless ligu:d, of a characteristic
taste and odor, resembling those of bitter almond. It is
wvery unstable and is apt to be inert as obtained from ordi-
nary drug stores. It should be kept in inverted glass-stop-
pered dark bottles.

Incumpatibles.— Salts of iron, copper and silver ; sulphides
and red mercuric oxide. |

Dose.—H. & C., Mxx.-xl. (1.3-2.6); Sh., Mx.-xv. (.6-1.);
Sw., Mii-v. (.12-.3); D , Ti-iii. (.06-.2).

Action External.—Prussic acid is absorbed to some
extent throngh the unbroken skin; paralyzes the peripheral
sensory nerves, and acts as a local anesthetic. If the finger

* Scheele’s prussic acid contains 4 to 5 per cent. of the pure hydro-
cyanic acid.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DILUTED HYDROCYANIC ACID - 323

is held over a bottle containing the acid, it soon becomes
anesthetized. Upon mucous membranes, or raw surfaces,
prussic acid is rapidly absorbed and exhibits its usual con-
stitutional action.

aletion: Internal.— Alimentary Canal.—Hydrocyanic acid.
exerts a sedative effect npon the mucous membrane of the .
stomach aud upper portion of the digestive tract. It is
absorbed into the blood, but we are ignorant of its fate or
mode of elimination.

Blood.—In poisoning, the blood becomes first of a bright
arterial hue, and Jater assumes a dark, venons color. The
first condition is.due to the fact that the blood does not
give up its oxygen for some reason. Brunton suggests that
it is because the blood is hurried so rapidly through the
dilated peripheral vessels that it does not have time to yield
up its oxygen.. The dark color of the blood is probably
owing to asphyxia and acsumulation of carbonic dioxide,
following the paralytic action of prussic acid upon the
_ Yespiratory centre. A substance called cyanolemoglobin

is formed outside the body by hydrocyanic acid when
shaken with blood. The acid appears to deoxydize the
normal oxyhemoglobin, and blood thus treated has no ozon-
izing property. Cyanohemoglobin was thought to account
for the action of prussic avid, but it does not exist within
the body in the blood of poisoned animals. The red blood
corpuscles are altered in shape by the action of prussic acid
upon blood withdrawn from the vessels. They generally
become rounder, then granular, and finally disintegrate and
liquefy. But these changes do not occur in the blood during
life. The general action of prussic acid is altogether inde-
pendent of any influence upon the blood, since the same
toxic effect is produced upon the bloodless, or “salt frog”
(vessels containing normal salt solution), as upon the normal
batrachian.

Nervous System and Muscles.—Prussic acid has an essen-
tially depressing action upon the nervous system as a whole.
The brain, cord. and nerves become paralyzed by large doses.

Digitized by Microsoft®
324 INORGANIC AGENTS

The convulsions occurring in poisoning are shown by expe-
riments to be due probably to altered cerebral circulation,
although they have been attributed to the direct influence
upon the brain sabstance, aud to asphyxia. They are, how-
ever, present during that period of poisoning when the blood
is of a bright arterial hue. The spinal cord is paralyzed at
a period after coma and convulsious have appeared. The
peripheral nerves and muscles are paralyzed directly by
toxic doses, and not through the mediation of the central
nervous apparatus. This is proved by shutting off the blood
supply containing the drug, from a frog’s leg, and leaving
the nervous connections iutact, when no effect of prussic
acid is observed upon the limb.

Heart and Blood Vessels. — Death sometimes occurs
instantaneously from large lethal doses cof prussic acid,
owing to diastolic arrest of the heart. This action is due
probably to paralysis of the heart and its contained ganglia,
and also to irritation of the vagus centre. Moderate uon-
toxic doses stimulate the vagus centre of the medulla, and
slow the pulse without diminishing the force of the heart.
When the vagi are previously divided, this action does not.
occur, but after large doses slowing of the heart is observed
whether the vagi are cut or not; thus showing that the
heart muscle, or its ganglia, are directly influenced. Mode-
rate doses of prussic acid first stimulate, and then depress
the vasomotor centre. Arterial pressure is therefore prima-
rily raised considerably, but this is followed by a fall to, or
below, the normal.

Toxic doses stimulate the vasomotor centre very briefly,
and this action is sueceeded by profound depression and
paralysis of the centre, accompanied by a great diminution
of blood tension.

Respiration. — Inhalation of the pure acid will cause
death in a confined atimosphere, and even inhalation of the
medicinal solution will induce the physiological symptoms
of the drug. The respiratory centre is usnally depressed
from the beginning, by prussic acid, and the respiratory

Digitized by Microsoft®
DILUTED HYDROCYANIC ACID 325

movements are therefore lessened in frequency throughout
the period of its action. Rarely, there is a primary transient
stimulation of the centre, so that the breathing is increased
in frequency. Inu the latter stage of poisoning, the breathing
is feeble and shallow, and only ocenrs at loug intervals. —
Tf death does not supervene immediately from diastolic
arrest of the heart, it comes on more slowly by asphyxia.
The respiratory movements become less frequent and
forcible, the animal giving an océasional gasp, until finally
the breathing ceases altogether, while the heart continues: to
beat for a time.

Summary.--Prussic acid in any considerable aoe exerts
a general paralyzaut action upon the system, including the —
brain, spinal cord, nerves, muscles, and the, three great
medullary centres controlling the heart, respiratiop and ves-.
sels. Topically applied, hydrocyanice acid also paralyzes
nerves and muscles, and acts en ae as a local
sedative and anesthetic.

Poxicology.— Prussig.acid is one on the mest powerful
poisons in existence. Death may be instantoneous, or life
way be prolonged for over an hour after a lethal. dose.
More commonly the animal survives for a few minutes, and
we observe the following symptoms in degs: The animal
falls, froths at the mouth, the réspiration is of a gasping
character and occurs at infrequent intervals. There is un-
cousciousuess, the pupils become dilated, there are muscular:
tremblings, and clonic or tovic spasms. Defecation and
micturition occur, and erections often ensue in.the male.
Respiration ceases before the cardia* pulsations.

Three stages may be distinguixhed in fatal poisoning.
First: a very short period elapses before the symptoms
appear. There are giddiness, difficult breathing, and slow
pulse in this stage. Second: the pupils dilate, vomiting
may occur, and the animal utters loud cries. Spasmodic
defecation, micturition and erections may be present, with
‘convulsions and unconsciousness. Third: the last stage is
characterized by collapse, spasms, general paralysis and.

Digitized by Microsoft®
326 INORGANIC AGENTS

-death. The subacute form of poisoning may ensue and
prove fatal, or, owing to the volatile character of the drug,
complete recovery may take place within one-half or three-
quarters of an hour. Occasionally dogs continue to be
paralyzed for several days and get well. The minimum
fatal dose recorded in man is 5 of a grain of pure acid, or
about 50 drops of the medicinal solution. Four to five
drachms of, the diluted acid frequently, but not invariably,
cause subacute poisoning and death, in horses, within an
chour. Oue to two drachms of the pharmacopeeial prepara-
tion usually kills dogs within ten minutes.

Prussic acid is commonly used to destroy the domestic
-animals. Two to four drachms of the medicinal acid are to
‘be given to dogs and cats of the ordinary size, and certain,
painless, and rapid death will occur if a fresh preparation
-of the drug can be obtained. The unopened, half-ounce
vial, kept by druggists, is recommended. Big dogs, horses,
-and the other larger animals are not killed rapidly, nor
‘sometimes at all, by great quantities of the diluted acid.
.Hence, shooting is a more humane and preferable mode of
death for them. In the experience of the writer, one to two
-drachms of prussic acid saturated with potassium cyanide,
failed to kill a horse, when injected directly into the jugular
vein. The odor of the acid lingers about the animal for a
“few hours after death; the eyes are fixed and staring; the
pupils dilated; the teeth are clinched tight and covered
with froth, while the blood is of a very dark color. The
treatment embraces emptying the stomach by large doses
of promptly acting emetics, or by the stomach tube, or
pump; atropine, ether, and brandy subcutaneously, and
anhalations of ammonia, together with artificial respiration,
-and hot and cold douches upon the chest.

Uses.—Prussic acid is indicated for three therapeutic
purposes :

1. To relieve gastric pain and vomiting, by its paralyz-
ing action upon the. peripheral sensory nerves of the
‘stomach.

Digitized by Microsoft®
POTASSIUM CYANIDE 327

2. To stop coughing.

3. To allay itching by means of its local, sedative action
upon the cutaneous sensory nerve-endings.

It is mainly useful in veterinary practice as a cough
remedy, when the symptom is of reflex origin, or is caused.
by chronic bronchitis; and the acid is often conjoined with
chloroform, or opium, in some form. Prussic acid is a dan-
gerous remedy to apply to the skin, as absorption may
occur, or the acid ‘may be lapped off by the patient.
Solutions containing, of the diluted acid, 3ss.-i. to Zi.
of water, are, however, sometimes employed to relieve.
pruritus.

Porassir Cyanipum. Potassium Cyanide. K CN.
(U. S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Cyanure de potassium, Fr; cyankalium, G.

Derivation.—Made by heating together potassium ferro-. _
cyanide and carbonate.

: Properties.—White, opaque, amorphous 3 pieces ; or a.

white, granular powder, odorless when perfectly dry, but
in moist air exhaling the odor of hydrocyanic acid. Taste.
sharp and alkaline, and in moist air the salt deliquesces.
Reaction very strongly alkaline. Solutions stain and destroy-
clothing. Soluble in about 2 parts of water; sparingly
soluble in alcohol.

Dose.—H.., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12); D., gr.1, (.006).

Action and Uses.—Potassium cyanide is transformed, in-
the stomach and blood, into prussic acid, and resembles the
Jatter in its action, but is much slower. Death has been
caused in man by 5 grains of the salt.

Argentt Oyanipum. Silver Cyanide. Ag ON.

A white, insoluble, tasteless, odorless powder, used for:
making prussic acid.

Digitized by Microsoft®
328 INORGANIC AGENTS

Prunus Virarnrana. Wild Cherry. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Kcorce de cerisier de Virginie, Fr.; wild-
kirschenrinde, G.

The bark of the wild cherry, indigenous in the United
States, contains a ferment (emulsin) which, in the presence
of water, acts on a glucoside (amyedalin, C,, H,, N O,,) con-
tained in the bark, with the formation of hydrocyanic acid,
glucose and a volatile oil. A fluid extract, infusion aud
syrup of prunus virginiana are official. The latter prepara-
tion is sometimes employed in congh mixtures for dogs, on
account of its sedative action. The entire value of the drug
depends upon the minute amount of prussie acid formed
in it. The official hydrocyanie acid is more reliable, but
syrupus pruni virgininne (U.S. P.) may be used as a vehicle
for more efficient remedies.

Perrotatum. (U.S. P.)
(Three varieties.)
‘1.—Prrrotatum Liguipum. Liquid Petrolatum. (U.S. P.)

Derivation—A mixture of hydrocarbons, chiefly of the
marsh gas series, obtained by distilling off the lighter and
‘more volatile portions from petroleum, aud purifying the
residne when it has the desired cousisteuce.

Properties.— A colorless, or more or less yellowish, oily,
‘transparent liqnid, withont odor or taste; or giving off, when
heated, a faint-odor of petroleum. Spee. gr. about 0-875 —
0.945. Insoluble in water; seircely soluble in cold or hot
alcohol, or cold absolute aleohol; but soluble in boiling
~ absolute alcohol, and readily soluble in ether, chloroform,
carbon disulphide, oil of turpentine, benzin, benzol, and
fixed and volatile oils.

2.—Perrotatum Morir. Soft Petrolatum. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.— Vaseline, cosmoline.
Derivation.—A mixture of hydrocarbons, chiefly of the

Digitized by Microsoft®
HARD PETROLATUM 829

marsh-gas series, obtained by distilling off the lighter and
more volatile portions from petrolenm, and purifying the
yesidue when jt has reached the desired melting point.
When petrolatum is prescribed or ordered without further
specification, soft petrolatam is dispensed.

Properties. —A. fat-like mass of about the consistence of
an ointment, varying from white to yellowish or yellow;
more or less fluorescent when yellow, especially after being
melted; transparent in thin layers, comp'etely amorphous,
and without odor or taste; or giving off, when heated, a faint ~
odor of petroleum.

The melting point of soft petrolatum ranges about 40°
and 45° C. (104° and 118° F.). In other respects soft petro-
latum has the characteristics of liquid petrolatum. -

3.—Perrotatum Spissum. Hard Petrolatum. (U.S. P.)

Derivation —A mixture of hydrocarbons, chiefly of the
marsh-gas series, obtained by distilling off the lighter and
more volatile portions from petroleum, and purifying the
residue when it has reached the desired melting point. °

Properties.—A fat-like mass of about the consistence of
an ointment, varying from white to yellowish or yellow;
more or less fluore~cent when yellow, especially after being
melted; transparent in thin layers, completely amorphous,
und without odor or taste; or giving off, when heated, a
faint odor of petrolenm. The melting poiut of hard petro-
latum ranges about 45° and 51° C. (118° and 125° F.). In
other respects hard petrolatum has the characteristics of
liquid petrolatum.

: Action and Uses.—Petrolatum is a valuable emollient.
It soothes, protects an | softens parts to which it is applied,
and is superior to animal and vegetable fats and oils in not
becoming rancid, and therefore irritant and malodorous.
Petrolatum may be used alone, or as an excipient in the
preparation of ointments, but does not aid the absorption of
drugs (as do alcohol, glycerin, chloroform, and animal oils

Digitized by Microsoft®
330 INORGANIC AGENTS

and fats), for it is not itself absorbed even when adminis-
tered internally. Petrolatum exerts a demulcent action
upon the mucous membrane of the alimentary tract, and
may be prescribed in electuary or capsule in inflamma-
tion thereof. Petrolatum is sold universally under the
proprietary names of vaseline and cosmoline, and is often
combined with antiseptics for medicinal and surgical pur-
poses in skin diseases and upon inflamed mucons mem-
branes, blistered and abraded surfaces and sores. It is one
of the most useful agents in lubricating instruments, pro-
tecting metal from rust, preserving leather, and is sometimes
employed as a vehicle for electuaries.

Ruicotene. (Non-official.)

Rhigolene is a petroleum product prepared by repeated
distillation until the liquid boils at 64.4° F. It evaporates
at a lower temperature than any other substance, except
cymogene, and is employed as a spray to induce numbness
and local anssthesia of a part in minor surgical operations, -
such as paracentesis of an abscess or the use of the actual
cautery.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PART II.
. VEGETABLE DRUGS,

 

SECTION I—DRUGS ACTING UPON THE BRAIN.
Class 1.—Depressing the Brain.

Opium. Opium. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—The concrete, milky exudation obtained by
incising the unripe capsules of Papaver somniferum Linné
(Nat. ord. Papaveraces), and yielding in its normal, moist

condition, not less than 9 per cent. of crystallized morphine,
when assayed by the official process (U.S. P.) Opium is
procured from Turkey, Asia Minor, Persia, India and Egypt.
The Smyrna, or Turkey opium is the more common variety
used in the United States. It occurs in irregular, globular
masses, covered with poppy leaves and capsules of a species
of dock, weighing from } to 1 pound.

Properties.—Irregular, or sub-globular cakes, with the
remnants of poppy leaves and fruits of a species of rumex
adhering to the surface; plastic, or of a harder consistency ;
chestnut-brown or darker, and somewhat shining ; internally
showing some tears and fragments of vegetable tissue. It
has a sharp, narcotic odor, and a peculiar, bitter taste. It
yields its medicinal properties to water, alcohol, and diluted
acids, forming dark brown solutions. Ether extracts its
principles in part.

Constituents. There are nineteen or more alkaloids; the
three first are used in human medicine, but narceine is of
no value in veterinary medicine.

Morphine.  2.5—22.8 per cent. “‘Thebaine. -15— 1. per cent.

Codeine. 2— 7 Se & Narcotine. 13-10. “

Narceine. la a SE Papaverine. 1, ee oe
3381

Digitized by Microsoft®
332 VEGETABLE DRUGS

In addition to these, the following exist in minute quan-
tity, but some are merely “pharmaceutical curiosities ”:—

Protopine. Organic Acids.
Cryptopine. Meconic Acid.
Oxynarcotine, Lactic Acid.

i Pectin.
Hydronarcotine. ;
Laudanosine. Gum. 50. per cent,
Laudaine. eee
Phceadine. lucose.
Codamine. Fixed Oils.
Meconodine. A Volatile Oil.
Gnoscopine : Odorous Bodies.

ani Caoutchouc.
Lanthopine. . : cee
Water. 15.—25. per cent. = cece alts.
Neutral Bodies. va cium alts.
Meconin,. Magnesium Salts.
Meconoisin.

Impurities.—Starch, molasses, leaves, fruit, stones and
water.

Incompatibility—Solutions of lead acetate and sub-
acetate, and of copper and arsenic salts, precipitate mecon- .
ates, sulphates and coloring matters, but the opium remains
physiologically active. Ferric chloride produces a deep red
- eolor with opiam, by its union with meconic acid. Tennin
compounds precipitate codeine tannate. Alkalies, their car-
bonates and ammonia precipitate morphine and narcotine.

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.); C., 3ii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh., gr.x.-
xxx, (.6-2.); Sw., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3); D., gr.ss.-iii. (.03-.2).

Optr Putvis. Powdered Opium. (U.S. P.)

Opium dried at a temperature not exceding 85° C.
(185° F.), and reduced to a fine powder. Powdered opium,
for pharmaceutical or medicinal purposes, when assayed
should yield not less than thirteen (13) nor more than fifteen
(15) per cent. of crystallized morphine. Any powdered
opium of a higher percentage may be brought within these
limits by admixture with powdered opium of a lower per-
centage in proper proportions. Powdered opium is the base
of all the other pharmacopeeial preparations of opium..

Digitized by Microsoft®
-POWDERED OPIUM 283

Only those are mentioned here winoh are ape ierhie. to
veterinary practice.

Dose.--Same as for opium, but ey to the sad
drug.

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Opii. Extract of Opium. (U.S. & B. P.)

Powdered opiuy: 100  istilled water, 1000; sugar of milk, a
sufficient quantity. wage by trituration, filtration, and evaporation,
(U.S. P.)

Dose.—About one-half that of powdered opium. H., 3ss.-i. (2. A, 4
C., 3i-ii (4-8); Sh., gr.v.-xv. (.381.); Sw., gr.iiss.-x. (.15-.6); D
gr.l4-i.ss. (.015-.09).

°°

Pulvis Ipecachuanhe et Opti. Powder of Ipecac and Opium. (U. 8. P.)
Synonym. —Dover’s powder, E ; pulvis ipecacuanhe opiatus, s,
pulvis Doweri, P. G.; poudre de Dower, Fr.; Dower’sches pulver, G. sa
Ipecac, 10; newdersl opium, 10; sugar of milk, 80, The most
diarphoretic eompound of opium.
Dose.—H., %ss.-i. (15.-30.); D., gr.iii.-xv. (.2-1.).

Tinctura Ipecacuanhe et Opti. Tincture of Ipecac and Opium.
(U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Liquid Dover’s powder.

Tincture of deodorized opium, 100; fluid extract of ipecac, 100;
diluted alcohol, a sufficient quantity to make 1000. Made by evapora- |
‘tion and filtration. —

Dose.—Same as Dover’s powder.

Tinetura Opii. Tincture of Opium. (U. S. & B. P.)

; Synonym —Laudanum, tinctura meconii, tinctura thebaice, E.;
tinctura opii simplex, P. G.; teinture d’opium, teinture thébaique, Fr.:
-einfache opiumtinktur, G. ; ott

Powdered opium, 100; alcohol, 400; water 400; diluted alcoho}

.to make 1000. Made by trituration, maceration with precipitated cal-
-cium phosphate, and percolation. (U.S. P,)

Dose.—H., %i.-ii. (80.-60.); C., 3 ii.-iii. (60.-90.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ii.-vis
(8.-24.); D., ii, ( 1.8). Zao SE

| Tinetura Opti Co Camphorated Tincture of. Opium.

oh UEP
Synonym.—Tinctura camphoree composita’ 'B. P. paregbile, elizié
paregoricum, paregoric elixir, E.; -tinctura‘ opii 'benzoica, P. G:; élixir

parégoriqie, Fr. ; benizdesaurehaltige opiumtinktur, G.: ogee SS Bee

 

Digitized by Microsoft®
334 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Powdered opium, 4; benzoic acid, 4; camphor, 4; oil of anise, 4;
glycerin, 40; diluted alcohol to make 1000. Made by maceration an¢

filtration. (U.S. P.)
‘Dose.—D., 3 i.-iv. (4.-15.).

Opium Deodoratum. Deodorized Opium. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Opium denarcotizatum.

Powdered opium (containing 13-15 per cent. of morphine), 100;
ether, 1400; sugar of milk to make 100 Made by repeated maceration
and agitation with ether; evaporation and trituration with sugar of
milk, The ether removes narcotic and odorous principles, which cause:
nausea and disagreeable after-effects in opium.

Dose.—Same as powdered opium.

Tinctura Opii Deodorata. Tincture of Deodorized Opium. (U.S. P.}

Powdered opinm, 100; ether, 200; alcohol, 200; water to make
1000. Made by trituration and maceration with precipitated calcium
phosphate, 50; percolation and evaporation.

Dose,—Same as tincture of opium, but less nauseating.

Extractum Opti Liquidum. (B. P.)
(Gr. 22 extract of opium to 3i.)
Dose.—Same as laudanum.

Vinum Opii. (U.S. & B. P.)
Dose.— Same as laudanum.

Morpnina. Morphine. C,, H, NO, + H, 0.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.— An alkaloid obtained from opium.

1. Macerate opium in cold water, forming a solution of —
morphine meconate.. 2. Add calcium chloride to precipitate
¢alcium meconate and resins. 3. Evaporate solution remain-
ing, which contains morphine hydrochlorate, till it crystal-
lizes; press in flannel to remove narcotine and coloring
matter; redissolve ; filter; evaporate and crystallize repeat-
edly. 4. Decolorize by digestion with charcoal. 5. Preci-
pitate with ammonia and wash, when pure morphine is
separated from codeine.

Properties.—Colorless or white, shining prismatic crys-
tals, or fine needles, or crystalline powder; odorless and

Digitized by Microsoft®
MORPHINE HYDROCHLORATE 5385,

having a bitter taste ; permanent in the air; soluble i in 4,350
parts of water.

Dose.—Same as salts of morphine, but the latter are
preferable on account of their solubility.

Morprinam Hyprocatoras. Morphine Hydrochlorate.
C,,H,,N O,H Cl + 3H,O. (U.S. &B.P.)

Derivation. — Morphine is stirred with hot distilled
water, to which hydrochloric acid is gradually added. Mor-
phine hydrochlorate crystallizes out on cooling.

Properties.— White, feathery needles of a silky lustre;
or minute, colorless, needle-shaped crystals; odorless. and
having a bitter taste. Permanent in the air. Soluble in 24
parts of water and in 62 parts of alcohol. Very slightly.
soluble in ether or chloroform.

Incompatibility.—Incom patible with all agents containing
tannin, alkaline carbonates, lime water, salts of copper, mer-
cury, Zinc and Jead; and with Fowler’s solution of arsenic.

Dose.—H. & C., gr.iii.-x. (.2-.6); Sh., gr.ss.-ii. (.08-.12) ;
Sw., gr.1,-4 (.006-.03); D., gr.3-4 (.008-.03).

Subcutaneously.—H., gr.iii-iv. (.2-.24); D., gr.3-4 (.008.-
02).

124 parts of morphine hydrochlorate correspond to
100 parts of morphine.

Morpuin® AceTas. Morphine Acetate.
C,,H,,N O,C,H,O, + 3 H,O. (U.S. & B. P.)

wWerivation.—Morphine is dissolved in acetic acid and
water, aud the solution evaporated and crystallized.

Properties.—A white, or faintly yellowish-white, crystal-
line, amorphons powder, having a faint, acetous odor and
bitter taste. It slowly loses acetic acid on exposure to the
air, and should be kept in dark, amber-colored, well-stop-
pered vials. Soluble, when freshly prepared, in 2.5 parts of
water, and in 47.6 parts of alcohol.

Dose.—Same as morphine hydrochlorate.

Digitized by Microsoft®
336 "VEGETABLE DRUGS —
“ Morpriva Supaas.’ ‘Morphine Sulphate.
. (CrHN 04). HLS 0, + 5,H,0, (U.S. & B. P.)

Tien: —Morphine is stirred into boiling distilled
water; diluted sulphuric acid is added until neutralization
is attained, and. the. sulphate ceyatallizes out on cooling. «

Properties. —White, feathery, acicuiar cryst: als, of a silky
lustre ; odorless ‘and. shaving a bitter taste. Permanent in
the alr * Soluble i in 21 pe of water, and in 702 parts of

algohol.

"Dose. —Saine as’ h drochlorate. 125 parts of Rae
suilphidte) correspond to 100 parts of the pure alkaloid.

“The official salts of morphine may be'used interchange-
ably. “Thee acetate i is more soluble, but less stable, than the-
sulphate, which is oa soluble iE -pinotidal aepoaty
and i is in more common use. ~ a EE tp

  
        

a cee Oe mia .
i Dose _H, Sui Bi (4 ‘0 Ds 1 ME 3 3h ee
BOO) thie 70), HES) ale dice ran. e

Liquor “Monpaim fe ‘C. P) _ s

Game stregtli and dosé‘as above. ME Ds dena

 

InsEoFI0 Morenina HypoperMica. B. PB)
Gri. i. morphine acetate in Me)
Dose. 4, Tax. “al. @ 2.8); D. TM. -iii. (06-2 2

t
Pues

te

“Sorrosrtonra Mota, e FO: ED ane
ie | (Gry 4 morphine.) — ea. =

_ Dose. Dog, 1 per re
 Gopmrva! “Codeine. ic HNO, + HO. (U.S.&B.P)_

Dertnnitgn. hens alkalditobbained from opium by evapo-
ration of the ammouixeal: Jiqnid, after the precipitation of

Digitized by Microsoft®
HEROIN 337

morphine. The residue is added to water, precipitated by
potassium hydrate, and redissolved in ether, from which
codeine crystallizes out on evaporation.

Froperties.—White, or nearly trausparent, orthorhom-
bic prisms, or octohedral crystals; odorless, and having
a faintly bitter taste; slightly efflorescent in warm air.
Soluble in 80 parts of water, and in 3° parts of alcohol;
also soluble in 30 parts of ether and in 2 parts of
chloroform.

Dose.—D., gr.g-ii. (.015-.12).

HExorn,
(Diacetylmorphine.)

This remedy, derived from morphine, was first intro-
duced by Dreser, in 1898, aud is now used extensively in
human medicine as a substitute for morphine and codeine.
Heroin occurs as a white, odorless, crystalline powder,
possessing a slightly bitter taste aud alkaline reaction.
Practically insoluble in water, but readily soluble in weak
acidulous solutions.

Heroin hydrochloride is a white, crystalline, odorless
powder, soluble in 2 parts of water. Heroin surpasses both
morphine and codeine: therapeutically in many ways. It
increases markedly the iuspiratory and expiratory force,
while lessening the number of the respiratory movements,
and exerts a special sedative influence on the respiratory
mucous membranes. . The drug acts also as a general motor
depressaut and analgesic, but is not comparable to morphine
in these respects. The fatal dose is ten times that of code-
ine, aud the after-effects (uausea, constipation, ete.) are
slight. Heroin is particularity valuable in the treatment of
all varieties of congh aff-cting the human subject, and
-should prove useful in canine p:actice.

Heroin may be administered in powder, pill or tablet,
the hydrochloride in solution, every few hours.

The dose of either is, for the dog, gr.g-4 (.0025-.01).

Digitized by Microsoft®
338 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Opium anD MorpHINE.

The action of morphine and opium is practically the
same, with some exceptions to be noted.

Action External.—Opium may be absorbed to a slight
extent from the unbroken skin, and causes a mild, anodyne
action. Absorption readily occurs from mucous membranes
and raw surfaces, with resulting characteristic effects.

Action Internal.— Digestive Tract.— Opium diminishes
the two principal activities of the digestive organs, namely,
secretion and motion. Secretions all over the. body are
decreased, except that of sweat. The action upon the ali-
mentary tract in lessening secretion, is partly a local one
and partly constitutional, following the absorption of the
drug. The mouth is made dry, thirst is increased and appe-
tite impaired. Opinm is absorbed rather slowly from the
stomach and bowels, and stimulates the splanchnic nerve
centre of the sympathetic system, which inhibits the move-
ments of the stomach and intestines, and thas lessens peri-
staltic action of these organs. Opium is directly opposed
to belladonna in this respect, as the latter drug paralyzes
the intestinal inhibitory apparatus (splanchnic endings), and
so increases peristalsis.

In diminishing both secretion and motion, opium causes
constipation in health, but is most useful in relieving
vomiting and diarrhoea. In toxic doses, opium may induce
diarrhoea from paralysis of the splanchnic inhibitory centre.

Blood and Elimination. — Morphine circulates in the
blood as such. The greater part of opium is decomposed
in the body, a portion being destroyed by the liver, while
some is probably burned up in the blood. The smaller
part is eliminated, chiefly by the kidneys, but also in the
other secretions. It is found in the gastric jnice after hypo-
dermic injection, and therefore washing out the stomach
assists elimination and recovery in opium poisoning.

Nervous System.—The most important action of opium
is exerted upon the nervous system. It is necessary to

Digitized by Microsoft®
OPIUM AND MORPHINE 33)

study the drug from the comparative standpoint iu order to
obtain a full understanding of its effects. The brain of man,
being more highly developed and sensitive, in comparison
with other parts of the nervous system, than the brain of
the lower animals, it follows that this organ is more power-
fully influenced in man, while the spinal cord is often
mainly impressed in the lower animals.

We may take the action of opium on the frog, at one
end of the scale, as exhibiting the most active spinal symp-
toms; while in man, at the other end of the scale, cerebral
phenomena predominate. The other animals ocenpy an
intermediate position; the action upon the horse and rumi-
nants is something between that exerted upon the frog and
man, and the influence upon dogs approaches more nearly
that seen in human beings, only that a relatively greater
loge is required to produce the same resrl]t, as the brain is
not so highly organized or sensitive to the action of medi-
eines. The brain of the horse is only one-twelfth as large,

in proportion to their respective body-weights, as that of
~ man,and it follows that the spinal cord of the horse is more
readily affected by opium, in accordance with the general
law that the more highly developed a part is, the more
. easily is it influenced by therapeutic agents.

Opium exerts first « stimulating, and then a depressing
action upon the brain and spinal cord, and in studying the
action comparatively it will be noted that the influence
upon the cord in the frog, horse, ruminant, and to some
extent in the dog, preponderates frequently over the effect
of the drug upon the brain, for the reasons stated above.

Action Upon’ the Frog.—In minute non-poisonous doses,
sleep is produced, followed hy a period of reflex excitement.
Toxic doses of one or two grains of morphine, injected under
. the skin, cause at first a conJition where convulsions oceur,
if the avimal is artificially irritated; later they come on
spontaneously. This state is followed by general paralysis,
respiratory failure and death. The convulsions are shown
to be due mainly to irritation of the spinal reflex centres,

Digitized by Microsoft®
v40 VEGETABLE DRUGS

partly to action upon the motor tract of the brain, and
finally proceed from direct local stimulation of the motor
nerve endivgs and muscles.

Action Upom Horses.—Three grains of morphine, injected
subcutaneously, occasion sometimes drowsiness, and at
other times produce no visible effect. Four to six grains,
given in the same way, cause restlessness, a rapid pulse, and
moisture of the skin. The animal paws the ground and
walks iu arhythmical manner about the stall. The pupils
are dilated. Large doses (12 grains) are followed by in-
creased excitement, sweating, muscular rigidity aud trem-
bling; while still larger doses (four drachms of the extract
of opium) cause violent trembling, convulsions, insensibility
to pain and external irritation, without coma; or (morphine,
gr. 86 under the skin) stupor for several hours (3 hours),
dilated pupils and blinduess, followed by delirium and rest-
lessness, continuing for » longer time (7 hours) and ending
in recovery. Horses have recovered from an ounce of
opium, but 23 ounces of the drug, aud 100 grains of mor-
phine have proved fatal. The action of opium upon the
horse differs from that upon man and dogs in the more
frequent occurrence of restlessness and motor excitement
due to stimulation of the cerebral and spinal motor centres;
and. in dilatation; instead of, contraction of the pupil.
The rationale of. the latter phbpemanen has not been
discovered. - .

Action Upon Ruminants—These animals are compara-
tively insusceptible to opium. Ounce doses of the drug
cause, in cattle, restlessness, excitement, hoarse bellowing,
dry mouth, nansea, indigestion and tympanites. Sheep are
affected in much the same manner. Oue to two drachms of
mo:phine have Jed to fatality in cattle. Fifteen to thirty
grains of the alkaloid comprise a lethal dose for sheep.
Swine are variously influenced; sometimes excited, some-
times dull and drowsy.

Action Upon Birds.—Birds, as represented by chickens,
ducks and pigeons, are exceedingly insusceptible to opinm.,

Digitized by Microsoft®
OPIUM AND MCRPHINE 341

Pigeons: cannot be given enough opium ly the mouth to
cause death, but 8 to 10 grs. of worphise per orem, or 2 or
3 grs. hypodermatically, will prove fatal. The toxic symp-
toms in birds are exhibited by unusteadiness, difficult
breathing and failure of respiration, convulsions and death.
The pupils are unaffected, and sleep does not ensue.

Action Upon Doys.—When 8 or 10 grains of morphine
are given to a moderate sized (og, coma comes. on, from
which the animal may recover. One half a grain injected
under the skin. of a dog weighing 25 Ibs., causes nausea,
vomiting and perhaps purging, sleep deepening into coma,
contracted pupils, and shallow breathing ; the ‘condition
lasting for several hours and followed by recovery. Opium
yarely exerts an hypnotic action upon cats, but rather motor
excitement. Lethal. doses -(average,'4 grains ‘of morphine
stilphate subentaneously- to'thé potnd; live weight, for: dogs ;
2' to 3. grains sometimes: kill sniall’ dogs), increase: ‘the
frequency of the pulse, cause vomiting, unsteadiness, con-
tracted pupils, motor excitement, as twitching of the linibs
and. convulsions, followed by coma, respiratory failure:aud
death. Recovery frcm fall doses of opium is :aceompnhied
i’ ‘dogs: by general physical. ahd:: mental: depiression- And
lassitudé, as in man. There are muscular wedkness,loss: of
natural, spirit, timidity, and tiausea, lasting for several hours.
‘Me: ction of opinm; upon dogs differs from thatmponman
only in degree. The dose required is proportionately larger.
Theve is often more ‘preliniinary excitement and: symptoms
of réflex irritation, as muscular twitching. | Théseianimals.
do’ not: sweat, and the pupils. are not-so continudusly con-
tracted in poisoning. -Failuré of the drug to produce,sleep,
and. the presence of nausea, retching, dreams, délirium,
hallucinations, oceasionally observed in dogs,.are common |
fo: man.’ Convulsious rarely occur in either men or dogs.

' Action Upon Man.—In. man, a small dose of smorphine
(ion) causes usually a sense of well-being, together with
itching of the nosé; and later, of the skin’ generally, dryness.
of}the mouth (occasionally ‘there may. be:nansea; vomiting

Digitized by.Microsoft®
342 VEGETABLE DRUGS

and faintness), followed by sleep, or a pleasant, dreamy state.
After-effects may be absent, or consist of nausea, headache,
coated tongue and constipation. If the dose is larger, sleep
comes on quickly, the pupils are contracted, the respiratory
movements and pulse become slow, and the skin is moist.

With lethal doses, sleep deepens into coma, from which
the patient can at first be aroused; the coma becomes pro-
found, the pulse feeble and rapid, the respiration stertorous,
slow and imperfect. The mucous membranes are cyanotic,
the face livid, the pupils dilate, and the surface is covered
with clammy sweat. Death occurs from respiratory failure,
occasionally preceded by convulsions. One-eighth of one
grain of morphine is the smallest fatal human dose recorded.
The action of opium upon man, as compared with that upon
the horse and ruminants, is characterized by its predominant
depressing effect upon the higher mental functions. The
motor centres of the brain and cord are only slightly
influenced.

General Action of Opium Upon the Nervous System.—The
action of opium upon the nervous system may be summar-
ized in primary central stimulation, followed by depression
and paralysis. In man and the dog, the cerebral depression
is more prominent; in the horse, the stimulant action upon
the motor centres of the brain and. spinal cord is more
marked; while considerable ‘depression only appears in the
later stage of poisoning.

Opium illustrates the law of dissolution in the order of
its action, 7. e., in the more highly organized functions being
the first to suceumlh; while the lower centres are the last to
be influenced. Stimulation of the cerebrum is exhibited by
exalted intellectual power in man; by motor excitement in
animals. This stage, comparatively short in man and dogs,
is succeeded by depression of the intellectual functions and,
to a less extent, of the cerebral motor centres. Depression
is exhibited by sleep and insensibility to sound, light, exter-
nal irritation and. pain. Relief of suffering often occurs
without sleep, and is due to the depressing action of the

Digitized by Microsoft® .
OPIUM AND MORPHINE 313

drug upon the brain, and not to any direct, influence upon
the sensory nerves, which are unaffected except in the later
stage of poisoning. The unique and inestimable value of
- opium depends upon its anodyne action. Depression of the
brain in relation to the cortical centres, is not sufficient to
cause paralysis in man, except in poisoning. Muscular
weakness is present in man and dogs, but even this evidence
of depression may be absent in horses and ruminants, yet
pain be effectually relieved. Contraction of the pupil, in
man and dogs, is due to stimulation of the oculomotor
nerve, probably through excitation of the pupillary centre.

Dilatation, which occurs in poisoning, is due to para-
lysis of this centre. Initial stimulation of the vomiting
centre may cause emesis; but, as depression of the centre
rapidly ensues, the act becomes later. improbable.. The
motor tract of the spinal cord is first stimulated and reflex
excitability increased. This action, brief and slight in men
and dogs, is more prolonged and prominent in horses and
ruminants. Depression of the spinal motor cells succeeds
excitation, and reflex action is abolished. The excitability
of the motor and sensory nerves is slightly increased, but.
otherwise the nerves are not affected except in poisoning,
when the sensory, and later the motor nerves are paralyzed.
The muscles remain uninfluenced. © Depression of the
medulla closes the scene, with paralysis of the respiratory
eentre.

Respiration. —Opium does not influence the ~aaninaiene
functions in small therapeutic doses, but large doses make
the respiratory movements slower and feebler, and death
occurs from the direct depressing and paralyzing action of
the drug upon the respiratory centres in the medulla.

Circulation.—Small doses commonly produce little effect
upon the heart. Large doses first increase the force and
‘frequency of the heart’s action, while toxic quantities depress
the organ. This result is due to a two-fold action upon the
circulation, including the heart muscle (or its ganglia) and
the-inhibitory apparatus. The cardiac muscle is primarily

Digitized by Microsoft®
344 ‘VEGETABLE DRUGS

stimulated, with acceleration of ‘he pulse, but depression
soon follows more or less synchronously with stimulation of
the vagus centre aud endings, so that the pulse becomes
infrequent. Finally, before death, depression of the inhibi-
tory apparatus occurs, andl this, coexisting with depression
of the heart itself, produces a feeble, rapid pulse, character-
istic of the last stage of opium poisoning. Death occurs
with diastolic arrest of the heart owiny to failure of the
-eardiac muscle, although fatality is mainly due to the
more powerful effect of the drag upon the respiratory
centre.

The action of opium upon the vasomotor system is
unimportant. Immediately alter the administration of large
doses there is a slight primary stimulation, followed in the
toxic stage by some depression of the vasomotor centres
in the spinal cord and medulla.

Pupil.—The pupil of the horse is widely dilated ie
large doses of opium. The pupil in the dog occasionally
remains unchanged, and often dilated liefere undergoing
contraction. Contraction of the pupil is a charactistic
physiological effect of large doses of opinm in man and the
‘dog. In birds the pupil is unaffected. These varicus-con-
‘tradictory phenomena are at present inexplicable.

In man, contraction of the pupil is brought about. by
stimulation of the pupillary centre in the floor of ‘the
aqueduct of Sylvius, and through it, the oculomotor neryes.
Dilatation, preceding death, occurs from Bee es of the
-centre.

Kidneys and Metabolism.—The excretion of urea appears
to be increased by opium in man, bunt varies greatly in
animals, Temporary retention of urine may follow. the
administration of a considerab'e dose of opium, owing to
diminished sensibility cf the bladder. The amount of urine
voided. may be greater or Jess than normal; more commonly
the latter. Opium lessens the secretion ae bile. ;

The-elimination of carbonic dioxide..is. diminished. by
‘the Hypnotic action of. opium} bat is: increased. if. .there,.is

Digitized by Microsoft®
OPIUM AND MORPHINE 345

general excitement and muscular activity following the use
of the drug.

Skin.—Opium induces mild diarphoresis in man; occa-
sionally sweating occurs in horses, but not at all in dogs.

Temperature.—The bodily temperature may be slightly
increased by large mediciual doses of opium, but is dimin-
ished by toxic quantities.

Toxicology.—The symptoms of poisoning have already
been sufficiently described in previous sections. The treat-
ment embraces irrigation of the stomach, or the use of ©
emetics, as apomorphine hydrochlorate under the skin, and
the subcutaneous injection of strychnine and atropine sul-
phate in the first stages, and enemata of hot, strong, black
coffee ; leading the animal about, slapping him, or using the
faradic current. Dr. Moor, of New York, has apparently
found in potassium permanganate the most efficient antidote
for opium and morphine. Ten to fifteen grains, dissolved
' in eight ounces of water, should be given by the month, to
large dogs. Oue to two drachms of potassium perman-
ganate may be administered to horses in two or three pints
of water. Permanganvate solution oxidizes and destroys
morphine, and should .be acidulated with a little vinegar or
dilnted sulphuric acid, after the ingestion of morphine salts.
The antidote has been recommended to be given subcutan-
eously after absorption, or hypodermic injection of morphine,
but this is not of the slightest use.

Morphine Contrasted with Opinm.—Opium is more con-
stipating, more sudorific, and more apt to disturb the
digestion than morphine. Morphine is more anodyne and
soporifie; more readily absorbed and. more suitable for use
under the skin.

Synergists. —Belladonna aids ‘the action of opium and
yet is antagonistic to it. It assists opium in its anodyne
action and lesseus uansea, indigestion, and constipation
following the action of the latter drug. Belladonna and
atropine are antagonistic to opium in stimulating the brain
and respiration, and increasing peristalsis. Small doses of

Digitized by Microsoft®
316 ‘VEGETABLE DRUGS

belladonna combined with opium do not interfere with the
soporific action of the latter, notwithstanding the exciting
influence of the former upon the brain. The bromides also
promote the sedative and hypnotic action of opium, and
lessen the depression and nausea following its administra-
tion. Opium often acts profoundly when combined with
chloral, and this combination is occasionally used to induce
anesthesia (p. 301). Chloroform and ether are frequently
prescribed with opium to secure an additional antispasmodic
and anodyne action in colic. The astringents avd mineral
acids enhance the effect of opium in diarrheal disorders.

Codeine.—Codeine in large doses causes motor excite-
ment and convulsions in dogs and cats, but physiological
experiments conducted by various observers have otherwise
yielded diverse results. This is explicable, since so-called
codeine is frequently in part morphine. Codeine is inferior
to morphine as an anodyuve and hypnotic, but. is a useful
sedative in relieving bronchial irritation and cough, and in
the doses commonly employed does not induce indigestion,
nausea or constipation. The writer would particularly
recommend it for dogs suffering with bronchitis, combined
with phenacetin in powder or tablet. The other alkaloids
of opium are not.of sufficient therapeutic value to warrant
their consideration in this work.

Administration.—Morphine sulphate is employed under
the skin where an immediate effect is required. The prepa-
rations more frequently used in veterinary practice include
laudanum and the deodorized tincture, powdered opium,
extract of opium, and the salts of morphine. One-quarter
grain of the latter is equivalent to one grain of opium.
Paregoric is useful in canine practice for cough mixtures.
Dover’s powder combines the expectorant and diarphoretic
action of ipecac with the sedative, antiphlogistic and sudo- ~
rific influence of opium, but the former drug has little effect
upon the horse. The preparation may be serviceable, how-
ever, in the first stage of catarrhal affections of the respira-
tory tract in dogs.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDICATIONS FOR THE INTERNAL USE OF OPIUM 347

Fluid preparations are generally desirable in securing
more rapid absorption, but opium produces the best result
in diarrhoea, when given in pill or ball. Enemata composed
of thin, boiled starch solution and laudanum at the body
temperature are 1o be recommended in diarrhoea of the
young, dysentery and pain arising from strangury or disease
of the genito-urinary organs. Opium suppositories are of
value in canine practice for the same purposes, and will
relieve irritation and pain caused by piles.

Uses External.—Opium is applied externally in various
ways. In the form of laudanum it is sprinkled on poultices
and prescribed in liniment (laudanum and soap liniment,
equal parts) for its anodyne action, but has probably little
medicinal virtue upon the unbroken skin. On raw surfaces,
sores and ulcers, opium does relieve pain, and for this pur-
pose laudanum may be conjoined advantageously with lead
water (1-25).

INDICATIONS FOR THE INTERNAL USE OF OPIUM.

1. To relieve pain and spasm.

2. To lessen secretions.

3. To allay motor excitement, eeteeh muscular action,
and prevent hemorrhage.

4. To abort inflammation.

5. To act as a stimulating and supporting agent.

The sudorific action of the drug upon the lower animals
is slight and comparatively unimportant. Among the pre-
ceding indications the first three naturally follow from the
physiological action of opium, while the latter two are
deduced solely from clinical experience.

_ 1. Although the anodyne and sedative action of opium
is not so marked in its influence upon veterinary patients
as in human subjects, yet it is by far the most valuable
agent we possess for relieving pain of any description, parti-
cularly when combined with atropine. In spasmodic colic
of horses, opium arrests pain by preventing irregular and
violent peristaltic action. It may be given as morphine

Digitized by Microsoft®
348 VEGETABLE DRUGS

(with atropine), subcutaneously; or as laudanum, with ether
and chloroform in a drench, simultaneously with an aloes
ball. In this affection opium actually assists the action
of the purgative by overcoming spasm. Pain directly
antagonizes the effect of opium, and repetition of the dose
is both justifiable and necessary until relief is obtained.
Hypodermie medication is therefore safer when the dose
has to be repeated, in enabling the practitioner to decide
that failure to relieve pain is due to insufficient dosage
rather than to delayed absorption from the digestive canal.

Opium is indicated in all forms of pain, unless it be
caused by congestion or inflammation of the brain substance
(cerebritis). The pains and spasmodic contractions result-
ing from acute or traumatic meningitis are benefited by
opium; also neuralgic and rheumatic pains. The after- -
pains of parturition are relieved by opium in causing
relaxation of the unstriped uterine muscle. The spasms of
tetanus are eased when opium is combined with chloral
in enema, or when morphine is injected under the skin.
Clonic spasm of the diaphragm in horses (“Thumps”) is
also treated successfully with opium.

2 and 8. Opium is invaluable in lessening secretion,
motion and pain in various digestive disorders. Gastric
digestion is inhibited by the action upon secretion and
motion, and opium should not be administered immediately
after the ingestion of food, unless the demand for it at that
time is imperative.

Excessive vomiting in dogs may be combated with
opium and bismuth, or with morphine hypodermatically.
Opium quiets peristalsis and secures rest of the canal in
gastritis and gastro-enteritis. In superpurgation and in all
forms of diarrhcea and dysentery, opium is the remedy par
excellence. (Laudanum in dose of 5-10 drops for large birdsis »
an efficient remedy for diarrhoea in poultry). Its administra-
tion in these disorders should be accompanied, or preceded,
by an oleaginous (horse), saline (herbivora), or mercurial
(horse and dog) purgative; and-its action may be assisted

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDICATIONS FOR THE INTERNAL USE OF OPIUM 349

by astringents, alkalies, mineral acids, and intestinal antisep-
tics in various combinations suited to the particular case.

Peritonitis, enteritis, and acute obstruction of the bowels
are treated most successfully with opium, which quiets the
bowels, relieves pain and facilitates the vis medatrix nature,
besides acting as an antiphlogistic in the first-mentioned
‘diseases. By preventing muscular activity and allaying
general excitability, opium is the most effective hemostatic
in all internal hemorrhages.

Cough, as a symptom of irritation within the res-
piratory tract, is more commonly treated by some form of
opium than by any other drug. When cough is irrita-
tive: or excessive, and is not remedial in removing secre-
tion, then it is very properly controlled by opium. If,
on the other hand, respiratory movements are weak, or
cyanosis threatens from retained secretions, opium is dis-
‘tinctly contraindicated, since it depresses the respiratory
centres and lessens the irritation produced by the secre-
‘tions in the bronchial tubes, which would otherwise cause
coughing and expulsion of the exudate.

Opium, especially when combined with belladonna,
notably diminishes secretions, so that this combination is
peculiarly appropriate in the treatment of cough and exuda-
tion, and it is only when increasing moist rales are found to
exist during this medication that it should be stopped.
Pleuritic cough causes intense pain and accomplishes
nothing, so that opium here ulords great relief without
inducing bad results.

4. Opium possesses antiphlogistic action in aborting |
and combating inflammation. Reflex excitability is less-
ened by. opium, and therefore irritation of nerve centres,
which would otherwise cause vascular dilatation, stasis, and
‘inflammation, is. prevented by the drug. This is at least
the theory. Opium and quinine are the two remedies having
the most popular clinical reputation for aborting colds and
inflammation, and the latter agent also diminishes reflex -
axcitability. Inflammation of serous membranes is thought -

Digitized by Microsoft®
350 VEGETABLE DRUGS

to be that form most favorably influenced by opium, as peri-
.tonitis, enteritis und meningitis, for which purpose the drug:
is frequently combined with calomel. But opium is also an
extremely useful antiphlogistic remedy in coryza, bronchitis,
pneumonia and plenrisy, and in inflammations of the mucous
coat of the digestive canal, as gastritis and dysentery. A
single full dose should be given at the earliest possible
- stage of these disorders, and the patient should be kept as.
quiet as possible to secure the best result.

5. Opium stimulates and supports the system in a
manner not explicable on physiological grounds. It often
conserves life in a remarkable way in patients weakened by
long continued disease, and in those suffering from loss of
blood following surgical operation, parturition, or other

~ natural causes.

Contra-indications.—In respiratory diseases associated
with cyanosis or excessive exudation, in cerebritis, in very
high fever and obstinate constipation. The drug must be used.
with caution in the treatment of the aged and very young.

APOMORPHINE Hyprocutonas. Apomorphine Hydrochlorate.
C,,H,,N O,H Cl. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—The hydrochlorate of an artificial alkaloid,
obtained by heating morphine (or codeine) in hermetically
closed tubes, with an excess of pure hydrochloric acid. The
morphine thus. loses one molecule of water; C,,H,,.N O, =
C,,H,,N O, + H,0O.

; Properties. — Minute, grayish- white, shining, acicular
crystals, without odor, having a faintly bitter taste, and
acquiring a greenish tint upon exposure to light and air.
Soluble in about 45 parts of water, and about 45 parts of
alcohol; very little soluble in ether or chloroform. It should
be kept in small, dark, amber- eelsten vials. (U.S. P.)

Dose.— Emetic.—D., gr.s5-71; (.002-.006), cseere |

D., by the mouth, gr-t-4 (.008- 013); D. Pave onn ar.gy-as
(.0015-.0024), by the mouth.

Digitized by Microsoft®
APOMORPHINE 351

PREPARATION.

Injectio Apomorphincee Hypodermica, (B. P.)
(2 grains in 100 minims camphor water.)
Basa. —D., Mii.-v. (.12-.3),

Action Internal.—Small doses (gr.;4-35) cause vomiting
in dogs, while larger.doses produce salivation and trembling
in addition to vomition. Very large quantities (gr.4-5) occa-
sion first great excitement; the dog howls, runs and jumps
about, the pupils are dilated and the slightest noise excites
great alarm. Then the animal weakens in the hind legs,
becomes paraplegic, falls and goes into convulsions. The
breathing, at the beginning rapid, becomes weak and slow.
Death ensues from respiratory failure.

Nervous System.— The drug primarily stimulates the
brain and induces delirium and excitement, but secondarily
causes cerebral paralysis. The origin of the convulsions is
not ascertained. Apomorphine is a direct local paralyzant
to the muscles, acting upon their substance or upon the
motor nerve endings.

Circulation.—Medicinal doses do not alter the force, but
_ may increase the rate and tension of the pulse by stimula-
tion of the cardiac accelerator nerves and vasomotor centres.
‘Toxic doses paralyze the heart muscle and lower blood
pressure.

Respiration. —The respiratory movements are at first
markedly increased by large doses of apomorphine. The
reason for this is uncertain. Lethal doses depress and
paralyze the respiratory centre. The breathing then be-
comes feeble and infrequent. The agent causes a copious
outpouring of a watery fluid from the blood vessels of the
respiratory mucous membrane, and is, therefore, an expec-
torant,

Vomiting Centre. —This is stimulated by therapeutic
loses of apomorphine, but paralyzed by toxic doses, so that
_ vomiting may not occur in poisoning. Apomorphine does
not act locally upon the stomach.

Digitized by Microsoft®
352 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Uses—Apomorphine is a reliable, prompt and powerful
emetic. The alkaloid is generally given under the skin and
can be administered along with zine sulphate or other emetic
in poisoning. In narcotic poisoning, as with chloral or
opium, apomorphine—like other emetics—may fail to act.
efficiently. In the first stage of acute bronchitis, apomor-
phine is useful in canine practice, and again in the later
stage, when the animal becomes choked with, exudation.
The drug,in a mild emetic dose, will aid recovery by causing
violent. expiratory efforts during vomition,.and these tend to-
expel secretions, which is furthermore assisted by the action
of the alkaloid in rendering the secretions less viscid.
Chronie dry bronchitis of dogs is likewise benefited by
apomorphine.

The alkaloid decomposes in crystal, snd rapidly i in solu-
tion, becoming toxic and of a green hue. Solutions should
be freshly prepared and are said to be preserved by the
addition of:a few drops of hydrochloric acid.

{ i een a 4 6

Class 2.—Stimulating the Brain.

BELLADONNA Fou. Belladonna Leaves. (U.S. & B. P.).

Synonym.—Deadly nightshade,:E.; folia S.. herba bella-
donne, feuilles de belladonne, Fr.; tollkraut, tollkirsche:
platter, wolfkirsechen-blatter, G.. -

Derivation. —The leaves of Atropa Balielonnn Linné.
(Nat. ord. solanaceze). Leaves from 10 to 15 cm. long, from
5 to 10 cm. broad; broadly ovate, equilaterally narrowed
into a petiole, tapering at the apex, entire on the margin,
smooth, thin; the upper surface brownish-green, the lower
surface greyish-green; both surfaces, whitish punctuate;
odor slight; taste bitterish, disagreeable.

Constituents.—Two alkaloids; 1, atropine, the chief oue.
representing the action of belladonna; and, 2, hyoscyawine.

Atropine.is now considered to be an artificial prodnet
of hyoscyamine, and therefore the latter to be the natural

Digitized by Microsoft®
BELLADONNA ROOT 353

alkaloid. Belladonna leaves contain about 0.46 per cent.
atropine. ,

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); D., gr.i-v. (.06-.3).

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Belladonne Foliorum Alcoholicum.
Alcoholic Extract of Belladonna Leaves. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by percolation and evaporation to pilular consistence. Used.
in preparing the unguentum belladonnee.
Dose.—H. & C., gr.x.-xx. (.6-1.3); Sh. & Sw., gr.ii.-iv. (.12-24.);
D., gr-4-4 (.008-.08).
Tinctura. Belladonne Foliorum. Tincture of Belladonna Leaves.
(U.S. & B. P.)
Belladonna leaves, 150; diluted alcohol to make 1, eon Made by
maceration and percolation. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—D., tv.-xxx. (.3-2.).
Unguentum. Belladonnee. Belladonna Ointment. (U.S. & B. P.)

Alcoholic extract, 10; diluted alcohol, 5; benzoinated lard, 85.
(U.S. P.)

BELLADONNE Raprx. Belladonna Root.

Synonym.—Racine de Belladonne, Fr.; wolfskirschen-
wurzel, tollkirschen-wurzel, G.
Derivation.—The root of Atropa Belladonna Linné (nat.
ord. solanacew). In cylindrical, somewhat tapering, longi-
_tudinally wrinkled pieces, 10 to 25 mm. or more in thickness ;
externally brownish-gray, internally whitish; fracture nearly
‘smooth and mealy, uot radiating or showing medullary rays
in the thicker roots, only in the layer near the bark; nearly
inodorous, taste sweetish, afterwards bitterish and strongly
acrid.
Constituents.
cent. atropine.

Contains 0.2 to 0.6 per

              

PREPARATIONS,
Extractum Belladonne Radicis Fluidum.
Fluid Extract of Belladonna Root. (U.S. P.)
Made by percolation with alcohol and water, and evaporation.

One Cc. of the extract = one Gm. of belladonna root. The most reliable
preparation.

Digitized by Microsoft®
354 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Dose,—H., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.); C., 3 ii-iii. (8.-12.); Sh. & Sw., Mx.-xv.
(.6-1.); D., Mi.-iii. (.06-.2).

Linimentum Belladonne. Belladonna Liniment. (U.S. & B. P.)
Camphor, 50; fluid extract of belladonna to make 1,000. (U.S. P.)

Arropina. Atropine. C,,H,, N O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

An alkaloid obtained from belladonna. As it occurs in
commerce, it is always accompanied by a small proportion
of hyoscyamine extracted along with it, from which it cannot
readily be separated.

Derivation.—Atropine is obtained from a strong tincture
of the root. Slaked lime is added, which splits up atropine
malate and precipitates lime malate. The. excess of lime is
precipitated by sulphuric acid, and coloring matters by
potassium carbonate, which also sets free atropine. The
atropine is dissolved in chloroform, recovered on evapora-
tion, and purified by digestion with warm alcohol and char-
coal.

Properties—White, acicular crystals, or a more or less
amorphous white powder; without odor, having a -bitter,
acrid taste, and gradually assuming a yellowish tint on
exposure to air. Soluble in 130 parts of water, 3 parts of
alcohol, 16 parts of ether, 4 parts of chloroform, and about
50 parts of glycerin. At about 108° C. (226.4° F.) it melts,
forming a colorless liquid. At about 140° OC. (284° F.) it
begins to give off white, acrid fumes, and when ignited,
it is consumed without leaving a residue. It has a
markedly alkaline reaction; its saturated aqueous solu-
tion acquires a pink color upon the addition of a drop of
phenolphtalein.

Incompatibles.— Decomposed by sodium or potassium
hydrate.

Dose.—H.., gr.ss.-iss. (.03- .09); average dose, gr.i. (.06);
C., age (.06- 12); Sh. & Sw., gr.s-75 (.003-.005) ; D.,
gr.zha-dy (.0005-.001).

Digitized by Microsoft®
ATROPINE SULPHATE 855

ATropiIn® SuLPHas. Atropine Sulphate. (C,,H.,NO,), H,SO,.
(U. 8. & B. P.)

Derivation. — Atropine is dissolved. in sulphuric acid
and treated with ether, when the insoluble sulphate settles
out.

Properties. —A white, indistinctly crystalline powder,
without odor; having a very bitter, nauseating taste, and
permanent in the air. Soluble in 0.4 parts of water, 6.2
“parts of alcohol, 2,270 parts of ether, or 694 parts of chloro-
form. At 187° C. (309° F-.) the salt melts, forming a brown-
_ish-yellow liquid. When ignited, it chars, emits acrid vapor,
and is completely consumed. The salt is neutral to litmus
paper.
Dose.—H., gyr.i.-iss. (.06-.09) ; C., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12) ; She &
Sw., gr.-7 (.004-.005) ; D., gr.z45-3'5 (.0005-.002), average
lose, gt.z4y (.0006).

ACTION OF BELLADONNA AND ATROPINE.

External.—Belladonna is ordinarily not absorbed from
the unbroken skin, but when applied to raw surfaces and
mucous membranes, or, to a less extent, when rubbed into
the skin with camphor (linimentum belladonnz), chloroform,
alcohol, etc., it depresses the sensory nerve endings and
produces a local anodyne action. Thus applied it also
depresses the peripheral motor uerve fibres, and is some-
times injected into spasmodically contracted muscles for
relief of spasm. The vessels are suid to be first contracted
and then dilated by the local action of the drug, and the
secretions of the skin are diminished.

Internal.— Digestive Tract.—The action of belladonna, if
any, on the secretory functions of the stomach and bowels
is unknown. Small doses of the drug depress the peripheral
terminations of the intestinal inhibitory nerve (splanchnic),
so that peristalsis is increased by the normal stimuli. It is
stated that both minute and large doses apparently lessen
intestinal peristalsis; the former by primary stimulation of

Digitized by Microsoft®
356 VEGETABLE DRUGS

_ the splanchnic nerve endings, the latter by direct depressant
action upon the unstriated muscle of the intestinal wall.

Circulation.—Belladonna is readily absorbed into the
blood, but has no particular action upon this fluid within
the body. Dilute solutions of atropine paralyze and stop
corpuscular movement in the blood withdrawn from the
vessels. The characteristic action of belladonna upon the
circulation consists in depression of the peripheral pneumo-
gastric fibres in the heart, so that the frequency of its
pulsations is increased. There is also, probably, a slight

stimulation of the cardiac muscle, or its contained ganglia.
‘Belladonna is therefore a heart stimulant, by increasing
the number of its beats without diminishing their force.
Large doses sometimes give rise to primary slowing of the
pulse, owing to stimulation of the inhibitory apparatus.
Blood pressure is exalted synchronously with the increased
frequency of the heart, and is due to cardiac stimulation
and also to stimulation of the spinal and medullary vaso-
motor centres, with constriction of blood vessels.

In poisoning, vascular tension is considerably lowered
because of paralysis of the vasomotor centres, smooth
muscles (or ganglia) of the vessel walls (with vascular
dilation), and the heart muscle itself.

Nervous System.— Cerebrum—Belladonna is classed as a
delirifacient by some authorities, —notably Wood. It stim-
ulates the brain incodrdinately, and large doses produce
restlessness, nervous excitement and delirium in man, and
occasionally delirium in the lower animals. Stimulation is
succeeded by exhaustion and some depression, with stupor
rather than coma.

Spinal Cord—Belladonna appears to exert a double
action (stimulant and depressant) upon the spinal cord.
The spinal vasomotor and respiratory centres are stim-
ulated. Large doses cause complete loss of motion and
reflex action in the frog, lasting for several days, and
followed by reflex excitability and convulsions. Poisouing
in mammals is exhibited by less paralyzant action accom-

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF BELLADONNA AND ATROPINE 357°

- panied by more convulsive movements. Various explana-
_ tions have been offered to reconcile these phenomena. The-
prevalent theory is that, following complete paralysis of the
spinal cord, the motor and sensory tracts recover before the. |
inhibitory centres, so that normal stimuli pass threagh the.
latter unrestrained and result in convulsions.

Nerves—The action of belladonna upon the nerve end-
_ ings is extremely important, and represents, to a consider-
able degree, the therapeutic, value of the drug. The
peripheral motor nerve terminations, and, to a less exteut,
their trunks, are depressed and paralyzed. This is never
so complete, however, but that there is some voluntary
power left in an animal fatally poisoned. Depression and
loss of. function of the afferent nerves come on more slowly,
and exist to a less degree. Belladonna, then, when applied
locally or given internally, is an anodyne, but is far inferior
in this respect to opium; and, whereas opium acts centrally,
belladonna acts peripherally. The terminations of all secre--
tory nerves are also depressed and paralyzed by Pel ateonas
and secretions are therefore diminished.

Secretions—Dryness of the mouth is one of the first.
physiological symptoms following the administration . of.

belladonna. This is due to paralysis of the peripheral: +":

terminations of the secretory nerve'(chorda tympani) of the: .
submaxillary gland, and of the secretory nerve endings of.
the other salivary and mucous glands in connection with.”
the mouth: Another characteristic effect of belladonna

consists in the production of dryness of the skin, which

follows the action of the drug in paralyzing the peripheral
nervous filaments supplying the secretory cells of the
sudoriparous glands. In the same manner the tracheal
and bronchial secretions are diminished, and also the.
secretion of milk (anti-galactagogue action), by depression
of the terminations of the secretory nerves. The drag does.
not exert any decided influence upon the secretions of the-
digestive tract, as before stated. The amount of urine is.
sometimes increased after the ingestion of small doses of:

Digitized by Microsoft®
. 358 VEGETABLE DRUGS

belladonna, but is considerably lessened, or suppressed, in
poisoning by the drug. Experiments upon man show that
the urinary solids are increased: urea and uric acid to a
slight extent; sulphates and phosphates to a considerable
degree.

Muscles and their Nerves —The involuntary muscles are
not affected by moderate doses of belladonna. Their motor
nerve terminations are depressed by full medicinal doses,
-and the muscles themselves are depressed and paralyzed by
poisonous doses. The motor nerve endings, in voluntary
muscles, are partly paralyzed by toxic doses of belladonna.
In accordance with the foregoing, intestinal peristalsis is
increased by moderate doses of the drug, by depression
of the inhibitory nerve terminations in the smooth muscle

of the intestinal walls; but is diminished by the action
of large doses, by paralyzing the involuntary muscle.
Again: the pneumogastric terminations are depressed in
the heart by moderate doses, while the heart muscle is |
paralyzed by large quantities of belladonna.

A like depressing influence is believed to be exerted
upon the efferent nerve endings of the unstriped muscles of
the bladder, urethra, uterus and vagina, as well as upon the
muscles of these organs. Belladonna acts medicinally as
-an antispasmodic in relation to the muscles.

Respiration.—Small doses of atropine do not affect the
respiration. Large therapeutic doses make the respiratory
movements quicker and deeper, by stimulation of the
medullary and spinal respiratory centres. Fatal doses
produce respiratory failure and asphyxia, owing to paralysis
of the respiratory centre and the peripheral vagus filaments
concerned with the respiratory movements. Belladonna
also paralyzes the peripheral fibres of the pneumogastric
nerve in the bronchial tubes and acts therapeutically as
follows: 1. As a respiratory stimulant; the drug is gene-

rally inferior to strychnine in this respect, but acts effi-
ciently in certain conditions, as in poisoning by opium,
-aconite, physostigma, ete. 2. As an untispasmodic, by

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF BELLADONNA AND ATROPINE 359. .

depressing the efferent vagus endings in the bronchial
tubes and relaxing spasm of the smooth muscle of their
walls, 3. As a sedative, by depressing the afferent vagus
fibres and diminishing the irritation produced by secre-
tion, so that cough is allayed. 4. As an agent lessening»
secretion.

Temperature.—Moderate doses of belladonna cause a
rise of temperature, while fatal doses lessen bodily heat.
The first phenomenon is produced by stimulation of the
spinal thermogenic centres, while the latter effect follows.
the vasomotor paralysis which occurs after lethal doses.

An elevation of 2-5.4° I". has been noted in dogs after
full doses of atropine, while a greater fall of temperature
has been observed in the same animal in fatal poisoning.
Elevation of temperature is accompanied by increased heat.
loss, caused by radiation from the dilated cutaneous vessels.
This latter condition is evidenced by a scarlatina-like erup-
tion in man.

Eye.—The action of belladonna upon the eye affords.
another illustration of the depressing action of the drug-
upon the nerve terminations. The oculomotor nerve end-
ings are paralyzed by belladonna, and therefore dilation of
the pupil ensues. The mydriatic action is exhibited,
whether the drug be given by the mouth or dropped
directly into the eye. In the former case, the drug. does
not act through the nervous system, but locally upon the.
peripheral filaments of the third nerve through the medium
of the blood. The muscular fibres of the iris are unaffected
by belladonna. The terminations of the sympathetic and.
and the trigeminus may be stimulated, which would also
produce dilation of the pupil. These latter actions are not
definitely determined, while it is known that the dominant.
effect consists in depression of. the oculomotor nerve end-
ings, as before stated. Paralysis of accommodation follows
paralysis of the terminations of the third nerve in the
ciliary muscle, and therefore vision is disturbed.. Intra-
ocular tension is increased by large and continuous dosage .

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘

.360 VEGETABLE DRUGS

-of belladonna, and an artificial glaucoma may be thus
produced.

Elimination. —Belladonna is probably eliminated en-
tirely by the kidneys.

Summary.—It will be observed that belladonna, gener-
ally speaking, first stimulates and then depresses the nerve
centres, while it chiefly paralyzes the motor nerve termina-
tions, including the inhibitory (vagus and splanchnic), the
secretory (chorda tympani, etc.), and, to a less extent, the
sensory nerves. Secondary depression of the cerebrum is
not so profound as that of the great medullary centres,
especially the respiratory centre, and there is sometimes a

slight and brief stimulation of the motor nerves of ‘the

‘smooth muscles, viz., vagus, splanchnic, and pons vaso-
motor nerves.

Full medicina! doses depress the peripheral memes
-of the inhibitory and secretory nerves, and those of the
unstriped muscles, lessen the functional activity of the
voluntary motor system, and, to a less degree, that of the
afferent nerves. The pulse becomes quickened because of
paralysis of the peripheral vagus endings and stimulation of
the heart or its ganglia; the blood tension is augmented
because of the increased cardiac action and stimulation of
the vasomotor centres; and the respiration is accelerated
because of excitation of the respiratory centres. ‘The
‘temperature is elevated owing to the circulatory exaltation
and stimulation of the heat-producing centres. Slight
delirium may be present from. the exciting action of the
-drug upon the elo motor centres.

The spinal cord is unaffected by iheiapeutic doses.
Locally applied, belladonna is a direct paralyzant to nerves,
muscles, vessels and cells.

PHYSIOLOGICAL RELATIONS OF BELLADONNA TO OTHER DRUGS.

A medicinal dose of atropine stimulates, while morphine
-depresses, the brain, respiratory functions, and intestinal
peristalsis. This antagonism ceases when poisonous doses

Digitized by Microsoft®
PHYSIOLOGICAL RELATIONS OF BELLADONNA 361

of the two drugs are combined, and therefore atropine
should be given with caution in the treatment of opium
narcosis, so as not to aggravate the already existing central |
nervous depression, particularly of the respiration. Mor-.
phine relieves pain, causes sweating, and contracts the
pupil centrally. Atropine dilates the pupil, produces dry-
ness of the skin, and depresses the functions of sensory
nerves through its peripheral action. Atropine antagonizes
physostigma in so far as the latter stimulates the peripheral
oculomotor nerve fibres, the vagi, diminishes blood pres- |
sure, depresses the respiratory centres, and stimulates the
unstriated muscle of the intestines, and the secretions of
the stomach, bowels and bronchial tubes.

Atropine is antagonistice—in part—to pilocarpine,.which
stimulates secretory nerve terminations in the sweat and »
salivary glands, the peripheral oculomotor filaments, and
the nerve endings in the involuntary muscle of the heart, .
stomach, intestines and uterus. Atropine counteracts the
influence of aconite and muscarin (the poison of fungi) upon
the heart, and the action of the latter principle in producing
spasm of the pulmonary vessels.

Toxicology.—Toxic doses of belladonna cause in animals
dryness of the mouth, increased frequency of the pulse and
respiration, elevation of temperature, dilation of the pupil
and partial blindness, restlessness, nervousness, delirium,
twitching of the muscles (occasionally erythema), and fre-
quent micturition. These symptoms are succeeded, in
fatal poisoning, by fall of temperature, retention of urine,
muscular weakness, staggering gait, partial anesthesia, |
convulsions and paralysis (one preponderating over the
other), weak, slow, irregular respiration, feeble, rapid pulse,
paralysis of the sphincters, stupor and death. Death occurs
mainly from asphyxia, but is due in part to cardiac failure.
The physiological test consists in placing a drop of the
urine (secreted by the poisoned animal) into the eye of a
healthy animal, when mydriasis should follow if the case be
one of belladonna poisoning. Three-quarters of a grain of

Digitized by Microsoft®
362 VEGETABLE DRUGS

atropine under the skin has proved fatal to dogs. Two
grains of atropine produce mild toxic sympioms in the
horse. Small dogs are slightly Dey by gr.x'; of atro-
pine ; medium sized dogs by gr.;,, given hypodermatically.
Cattle are as anaceptible as horses, although herbivora are
not so easily influenced as carnivora. The pulse in dogs is
greatly accelerated, sometimes as high as 400, while the
pulse rate of the horse is‘not generally more than doubled.
Rodents, as guinea pigs and rabbits, and pigeons, are parti-
cularly insusceptible to belladonna, in regard to its effect
upon the pupil, circulation, ete.

The treatment of poisoning includes the use of the
stomach pump, emetics, cardiac stimulants, and pilocarpine
under the skin. Also external heat, general faradism and
artificial respiration.

Post-Mortem Appearances. — These are aie generally
characteristic, except of asphyxia. The blood is dark and
poorly coaguable. There is congestion of the lungs, general
passive hyperemia, and sometimes ecchymoses in the brain,
cord, and their membranes. Congestion of the retina is said,
however, to be pathoguomonic of belladonna poisoning.

Administration.— The fluid extract of belladonna root is
the official preparation more commonly used for horses.
The alcoholic extract of the leaves is given in pill or suppo-
sitory to dogs, and in electuary to horses. Atropine sul-
phate is employed under the skin when a rapid effect is
desired.

Uses External.—Local application of belladonna is more
effective when combined with internal medication of the
same drug. Belladonna is the best remedy for mammitis,
applied by massage in the form of liniment, and given by
the mouth. It relaxes spasm, coutracts the blood vessels,
and lessens inflammation and congestion ; paralyzes the
secretory nerves and so diminishes the amount of milk,
vascular tension, pain and glandular activity. In fissure of |
the rectum, and in hemorrhoids, belladonna (with opium)
in ointment or suppository, allays spasm and pain. Lini-

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF BELLADONNA 363:

ment of belladonna is useful in rheumatie or neuralgic pain,
and rubbed upon the throat, in cases of pharyngitis and
laryngitis, affords a serviceable application, when combined
with the interval administration of the drug.

Uses in Connection With the Hye.—In examination of the
fundus of the eye, the media, or lens, for cataract, the pupil
may be dilated to advantage with a weak solution (gr.s- = i.)
of atropine sulphate. A drop will suffice, and no trace of
its effect will remain after the second day. A strong solution
(gr.iv.- 31.) is essential to completely paralyze the iris and
ciliary muscle. In the normal animal, accommodation is
paralyzed and vision disturbed for 8 or 12 days after the
use of this solution. Atropine is particularly useful in
keratitis and ivitis. In the former disease, photophobia and
blepharospasm are diminished by the paralyzing action of
_ atropine upon the trigeminus, and pain, congestion and
inflammation are diminished by contraction of the peri-
pheral blood vessels. In central perforating ulcer of the
cornea, with protrusion of the iris, atropine, by dilating
the pupil, draws the iris away and prevents its permanent
adhesion (anterior synechia) to the cornea, while the per-
foration is becoming filled with lymph and the anterior
chamber is being restored. Strong solutions of atropine
instilled at frequent intervals, are useful in iritis by (1)
paralyzing and securing rest of the iris and ciliary muscles;
(2) in lessening local blood supply, congestion and inflam-
mation, and in preventing adhesions of the posterior sur-
faces of the iris to the anterior capsule of the lens (posterior
synechiz), which both limits the normal variation in the
pupillary diameter and interferes with the nutrition of the
lens, and so predispose to cataract. Atropine is contra-
indicated in glaucoma.

Uses Internal.—The general indications follow directly
from our knowledge of the physiological action of the drug.
They are as follows:--1. To stimulate the respiration and
circulation. 2. To diminish secretion. 3. To relieve spasm
and pain.

Digitized by Microsoft®
364 VEGETABLE DRUGS

1. Acute diseases, as pneumonia, bronchitis, influenza,
cerebro-spinal meningitis, etc., are frequently treated at the
outset with belladonna, with the intent of cutting short the
inflammatory process by producing general vascular con-
traction. There does not seem to be sufficient physiological
or clinical evidence to warrant this practice (except in pha- -
ryngitis and laryngitis), and there are other drugs (ergot)
which accomplish the purpose, were it desirable, more effi-
ciently. In the second stage of acute diseases, as pneu-
monia, belladonna is a valuable agent in combination with
strychnine, to stimulate respiration, prevent effusion and
vasomotor and cardiac depression. Belladonna is of great
service also as a respiratory, cardiac and vasomotor stimu-
lant in poisoning by various drugs, including opium, chloro-
form, ether, aconite, prussic acid, physostigms and _ pilocar-
pine. In surgical shock, with low temperaturé, owing to
vasomotor paralysis and vascular dilatation, atropine is a
most potent remedy, combined with digitalis.

2. Belladonna is employed therapeutically to diminish
excessive sweating and salivation, mercurial or otherwise.
It is recommended in serous, or watery diarrhoea. Cidema
of the lungs is combated most successfully with atropine
(combined with strychnine) subcutaneously. Iu the second
stage of acute respiratory diseases, as bronchitis, influenza,
canine distemper, and pneumonia, belladonna diminishes
secretion, irritability and cough, and stimulates the heart
and respiration. It may be associated with opium to in-
crease the sedative effect. :

3. Belladonna does not have much influence over spasm
of the voluntary muscles, unless injected (atropine) into their
substance. Rheumatic lameness, and cramps and spasm
due to injury of nerves, may be treated in this manner.
Spasm of involuntary muscle is, however, more easily over-
come, and this action is of exceeding therapeutic importance.
Intestinal spasmodic colic of horses succumbs most readily
when atropine is given with morphine under the skin. In
peritonitis and enteritis, full and repeated doses of atropine,

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF BELLADONNA 365.

with morphine, assist in paralyzing the smooth muscular
fibres of the intestines, and in quieting peristaltic move-
ment. :

Cough, stridulus breathing, and spasm, associated with
acute pharyngitis and laryngitis, are influenced favorably by
belladonna, in the first stage. The drug acts locally to
paralyze the ends of the motor nerves in the throat, relieves
spasm, and also contracts the peripheral vessels and over-
‘comes congestion and inflammation. It may be given to
horses in electuary, and also applied in liniment or oint-
ment externally. The following prescription is suitable for
horses suffering from pharyngitis or laryngitis.

BR
Extract. Belladonna Rad. Fl.............. Eas
Pulv. Potassii Chloratis....... . -........ 3 ii.
Pulv. Glycyrrhizee... 0.0.00... 0c eee eee Rv,
SyTUpPl PUSeL ics c casas oh sehaee washes Q. 8.

M. et f. electuarium.
Sig. Give } ounce every two hours. (Furnish 4 ounce
for sample dose.)

In bronchitis and asthma, belladonna also allays spasm
and lessens secretion, irritation and cough. Other spasmo-
dic conditions benefited by belladonna are, “thumps,” lead
colic, spasm of the rectum owing to fissure or other causes,
and incontinence of urine due to spasm of the neck of the
bladder. Palpitation of the heart is relieved by the sedative
action of the mydriatic upon the unstriated cardiac muscle.
Tetanus is favorably influenced by extract of belladonna
given in electuary. In this section may be included the
effect of small. doses of belladonna in paralyzing the inhi-
bitory (splanchnic) nerve terminations in the bowels, and
thus assisting the action of peristaltic stimulants, as aloes
and strychnine. Pills containing aloin (gr.z), extractum
belladonne alcoholicum foliorum (gr.$), and extractum cas-
care sagrade (gr.4), form a useful laxative combination in
chronic constipation of dogs.

Digitized by Microsoft®
366 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Hyoscyamus. Hyoscyamus. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. — Hyoscyami folia, B. P.; henbane, herba
hyoscyami, E.; feuilles de jusquiame noire, Fr.; bilsen-
krant, G.

The leaves and flowering tops of Hyoscyamus niger
Linné (nat. ord. solanacezw), collected from plants of the
second year’s growth.

Habitat. Indigenous to England, the Coutinent, and
Asia, and naturalized in the northern part of the United
States.

Description—Leaves ovate, or ovate-oblong, up to 25
ci. long and 10 em. broad ; sinuate-toothed ; the teeth large,
oblong or triangular, grayish-green, and, particularly on the
lower surface, glandular-hairy ; midrib prominent; flowers
nearly sessile, with an urn-shaped, five-toothed calyx, and a
light yellow, purple-veined corolla; odor heavy, narcotic;
taste bitter and somewhat acrid.

Constituents.—Two alkaloids: hyoscyamine C,,H,,N O,,
and hyoscine. The first resembles atropine in composition
and action. Impure, amorphous, commercial hyoscyamine
is a dark-brown fiuid and contains as its active principle
mainly hyoscine.

_ Incompatibility.—Incom patible with caustic alkalies and
vegetable acids, lead acetate and silver nitrate. Hyoscyamus.
may be given in pill with the two latter mineral salts.

. Dose.—H. & C., 3 s8.-i. (15.-30.); D., gr.v.-xv. (8-1).

‘PREPARATIONS.
Eatractum Hyoscyami. Extract of Hyoscyamus,

(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and
evaporation to pilular consistency.

Dose.—H. & C., gr.xx.- 3 i. (1.3-4.); D., gr.ss.-ii. (.03-.12),
Extractum Hyoscyami Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Hyoscyamus,
(U.S. P.)

Made by maceration, percolation with alcohol and water, and

evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of hyoscyamus.
\ Dose.—H. & C., 3ss.-i. (15.-30.); D., Mwv.-xv, (.3-1.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
HYOSCYAMINE SULPHATE 367.

Tincturu Hyoscyami. Tincture of Hyoscyamus. (U.S. & B. P.)

Hyoscyamus, 150; diluted alcohol to make 1,000. Made by mace-
ration and percolation. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—D., 3 i.-iv. (4.-15.).

The preparations of hyoscyamus are of rather uncertain strength.
The dose is generally two to four times that of similar belladonna pre-
parations.
Succus Hyoseyami., Juice of Hyoscyamus. (B. P.)
Dose,—Same as tincture.

Hyoscyamina: Sutpuas. Hyoscyamine Sulphate.
(C,,H,, N O,). HS O,.

The neutral sulphate of an alkaloid obtained from hyo-
‘scyamus.

Derivation.—Hyoscyamine is derived from hyoscyamus
geed. The latter are treated with ether to extract fat, and
then distilled with alcohol and sulphuric acid. The liquid
residue is neutralized with caustic soda and precipitated
with tannic acid. The precipitate is mixed with lime and
extracted with alcohol. The resulting alcoholic solution is
first treated with sulphuric acid, then with caustic soda, and
finally with ether, which dissolves the alkaloid. The latter
is recovered by distillation.

Properties.—White, indistinct crystals, or a white pow-
der, without odor, and having a bitter, acrid. taste. Deli-
‘quescent in damp air. Soluble in 0.5 part of water, and
in 25 parts of aleohol; very slightly soluble in ether or
-chloroform.

Dose.—H.., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12); D., gr-gy - xy (-001-.002).

Hvoscyamins Hyprospromas. Hyoscyamine Hydrobromate.
C,,H,,N O,H Br. (U.S. P.)
The hydrobromate of an alkaloid obtained from hyo-
‘scyamus.
Properties. — A yellowish-white, amorphous, resin-like
mass, or prismatic crystals, having, particularly when damp,

Digitized by Microsoft®
368 VEGETABLE DRUGS

a tobacco-like odor, and an acrid, nauseous and bitter taste.
Deliquescent on exposure to the air. Soluble in about 0.3
part of water, 2 parts of alcohol, 3,000 parts of ether, or 250
parts of chloroform.

Dose. —H., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12); D., gr.g'g-sly (001-.002).

Hyoscin2 Hypropromas. Hyoscine Hydrobromate.
C,,H,,.N O,H Br. (U.S. P. & B. P.)

The hydrobromate of an alkaloid obtained from hyo-
scyamus.

Properties. — Colorless, ek rhombic crystals ;.
_ odorless and having an acrid, slightly bitter taste. Perma-
nent in the air. Soluble in 1.9 parts of water, and in 13:
parts of aleohol ; very slightly soluble in ether or chloro-
form. a

Dose.—H., gv.4-4 (.001-.015); D., gr.z45-qhy (.0004-.0006)..

Action Internal.—The action of hyoscyamus is a resui-
_ tant of that of its two alkaloids, hyoscine and hyoscyamiue..
The latter is practically atropine, except that its mydriatic
action is shorter. Hyoscine, in poisonous doses, is a power-
ful depressant to the cerebrum, respiratory centre, spinal
reflex centres, and motor tract. It differs from atropine in
being a cerebral sedative, and in its greater paralyzant
action upon the spinal cord. The tetanic stage succeeding
spinal paralysis, observed in atropine poisoning, does not
ensue with hyoscine. The latter alkaloid slightly depresses.
and slows the heart, and does not paralyze the vagus termi-
nations, nor depress the motor and sensory nerves or
muscles. The circulation is but slightly influenced, and
vasomotor depression only occurs in the latter stage of
lethal poisoning. Death occurs from paralysis of the respi-
ratory centres. Poisoning in animals is exhibited by loss of
muscular power, slowing and failure of respiration, dryness.
of the mouth, stupor and asphyxia. The pulse may be
infrequent, the pupils are dilated and the skin is moist,
rather than dry. Delirium and convulsions sometimes

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDIAN CANNABIS 369

occur in man. The effect of the combined action of hyoscy-
‘amine and hyoscine in hyoscyamus is shown when we com-
pare the drug with belladonna. Hyoscyamus is more of a
cerebral sedative and hypnotic, and less of a heart and
respiratory stimulant. It is said to possess more power in
overcoming spasm, and griping of cathartics, and in aiding
intestinal movement. Hyoscyamus is also thought to exert |
a more pronounced antispasmodic action than belladonna |
upon the smooth muscles of the bladder and urethra.

Uses.—Hyoscyamus is generally applicable in the same
disorders for which belladonna is indicated. In relieving
‘some sorts of spasm, hyoscyamus is more efficient than
belladonna, as in spasmodic colic, spasm of the bladder, and
griping caused by cathartics. Tetanus, chorea, and epilep-
tic convulsions in dogs, are benefited by henbane, but the
drug does not possess a curative action. Hyoscyamine may
~ be combined to advantage with strychnine, subcutaneously,
in impaction of the bowels in horses. The former drug
depresses the inhibitory nerve endings (splanchnic), and
assists the stimulant action of strychnine upon the intestinal
muscle. Repeated small doses of oil will facilitate peristal-
sis in this condition. Hyoscine hydrobromate is indicated
in spasmodic affections and in nervous and sexual excite-
ment. It is a powerful drug and should be employed at the
outset in small doses. To avoid contamination with hyo-
scyamine is difficult, and the preparation of Merck is to be
recommended. Hyoscine has not been employed to any
extent in veterinary practice. It is used in human medicine
as a hypnotic and sedative in mania and delirium of the
insane. It causes no unpleasant after-effects.

Caynasis Inpica. Indian Cannabis. (U.S. & B. P.)

The flowering tops of the female plant of the Cannabis
sativa Linné (nat. ord. urticacesw), grown in the Hast Indies.

Synonym.—Indian hemp, E.; chanvre indien, Fr.; indi-
scher hanf, G.; herba cannabis indice, P. G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
370 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Haschisch is a confection of the drug. Arabian habi-
tués of this preparation are frequently impelled by its
influence to deeds of violence. They are called “hascha-
schins”’; hence the English, assassins. Gunjab, or ganga, is
the dried plant used in India for smoking. Churrus is the
resin and epidermis scraped off the leaves. Bhang consists
of the young leaves, flowering and fruiting tops and resin
resulting from the first, seasou’s growth.

Aabitat.—The official cannabis is indigenous to Asia,
but the common hemp plant (Cannabis sativa) grows in
America and many other parts of the world.

Description. — Branching, compressed, brittle, about 5
cm. or more long, with a few digitate leaves, having linear-
lanceolate leaflets, and numerous, sheathing, pointed bracts,
each containing two small pistillate flowers, sometimes with
the nearly ripe fruit; the whole more or less agglutinated
with a resinous exudation. It has a brownish-green color,
a peculiar narcotic odor, and a slightly acrid taste.

Incompatibility. Water precipitates the active resinous
principles. Lemon juice and other vegetable acids are the
most efficient antidotes.

Constituents.— Resins, including: (1) cannabin and (2)
cannabinon; the first is stated to be very active; (8) teta-
nocannabine (in which is contained a substance, choline,
C,H,,N O,), and, with alkalies, forms (4) cannabine. None
of these substances is a practical substitute for the crude
drug.

PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Cannabis Indice, Extract of Indian Cannabis,
(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, and by evapora-
tion to a pilular consistence.
Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., gr.t4-i. (.015-.06),

Extractum Cannabis Indice Fluidum.
Fluid Extract of Indian Cannabis. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation. The alcohol is distilled off
from the last part of the percolate, and the residue is.dissolved in the

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDIAN CANNABIS 371

first part (700 Cce.), and enough alcohol is added to make 1 Ce. of the
fluid extract equal 1 gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—H., 3 iv.-vi. (16.-24.): D., Mii.-x. (.12-.6),
Administration.—The extract is given in ball, pill, electuary or
suppository ; or the fluid preparations may be used.

Tinctura Cannabis Indiece. Tincture of Indian Cannabis,
(U.S. & B. P.) ;
Indian cannabis. 150; alcohol to make 1,000 Ce. Made cae macera-

tion and percolation. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—D,, 1.Xx.-xxx. (1.8-2.).

Action Exlernal.—Caunabis indica exerts a considerable
irritant action when applied to mucous membranes. This
is followed by local anesthesia.

‘Action Internal.—Iudian hemp is a distinct depressant
to the functions of the brain and cord in poisonous doses,
although therapeutically stimulating these organs in small
quantities, and producing in man a kind of intoxication and
wild delirium. The reflex activity of the spinal cord is
| viraarily increased, but this is succeeded by diminution of
yeflex movement, and, after large doses, by anesthesia and
loss of voluntary motion. The sensory tract (centres and
nerves) is depressed by considerable therapeutic doses.
Our knowledge of the detailed physiological action of the
drug is imperfect. The action of cannabis comes on slowly
aud continnes for a long time. A horse receiving, under the
* direction of the writer, at the Harvard Veterinary Hospital,
3 ounce of the solid extract, became drowsy. Sleep after a
few hours deepened into stupor, and stupor into coma.
The respiration became slow, the pulse slightly accelerated,
and the avimal so anesthetic that amputation of the penis
was done on the following day without producing the slight-
est pain or struggling. The animal had to be supported in
slings, aud only recovered after three days. Frequently
neither constipation, anorexia, or other deleterious after-
effects follow the action of this drug.

In the human being, cannabis induces very peculiar
mental phenomena, including hallucinations, a sense of

Digitized by Microsoft®
372 VEGETABLE DRUGS

double consciousness, and great prolongation of time, so
that minutes are drawn out into hours, and hours into days.
Sometimes sexual excitement, exaltation, and hilariousness
are exhibited; at other times a dreadful premonition of im-
pending death seizes the human subject. The drug is not
fatal, except in colossal doses, but the effects may appear
alarming. Intrajugular injection into a small dog, of five
drachins of the fluid extract (10 minims of which proved
active in man) only caused death after several hours
(Hare). Preparations of Indian hemp vary greatly in
strength, many being entirely inert, and this fact constitutes
one of the principal objections to its use. The practitioner
is recommended to experiment until he secures a reliable
preparation, and use no other thereafter. ao
Uses.—Cannabis is indicated for the relief of: 1, pain;
2, spasm; 8, nervous irritability. It is not comparable to
morphine as an analgesic, on account of the uncertainty and
slowness of its action, and because anesthesia is only pro-
duced by an unwarrantably large dose. It is only superior
to opium in not causing constipation, anorexia and indiges-
tion, and is therefore sometimes given in colic to horses,
for the relief of pain and spasm. The permanency of the
action of Indian hemp suggests its use in conditions of long
continued pain or spasm. In thirty-five cases of tetanus.
in the human being, treated with cannabis, tyenty- one:
recovered and fourteen died. The results reported i in veter-
inary practice have been alinost as favorable; over half the
cases have recovered when subjected* to ine medication. *
Cannabis Indica is occasionally employed as a sedative for
irritable cough, and to relieve the spasms of chorea.

CaFFEINA. Caffeine. C,H,,N,O, + H,O.
(U.S. & B. P.)
Synonym.—Theine, guaranine, E.; coffein, G.; caféine, Fr.
A feebly basic, proximate principle, obtained from the
dried leaves of Thea sinensis Linné (nat. ord. ternstroemia-

* Medication has, however, usually very little influence in tetanus. Recovery”
appears to be largely a matter of chance, even with antitoxin.

Digitized by Microsoft®
44

- CAFFEINE 373

cex), or from the dried séeds of Coffea arabica Linné (nat.

ord. rubiaces), and found also in other plants.
Habitat.—Indigenous to Africa, and cultivated in other :

tropical countries. .
Derivation—Crushed cotfee is treated with successive

portions of boiling water, and the resulting solution is.

precipitated with lead acetate and filtered. Hydrogen sul-
phide decomposes the excess of lead acetate remaining in

‘the filtrate. The latter is then concentrated by evaporation

and neutralized with ammonia ‘water. Caffeine crystallizes .
on cooling. The alkaloid is purified by charcoal and recrys-
tallization.

Properties. —Fleecy masses of long, flexible, white crys- -
tals, possessing a silky lustre, without odor, having a bitter
taste, and permanent in the air. Soluble in 80 parts of
water, 33 parts of alcohol, 555 parts of ether, or 7 parts of
chloroform. Also soluble in about 2 parts of boiling water,
and very soluble in boiling alcohol. Caffeine is neutral to-
litmus paper. Caffeine exists, curiously enough, as the
active principle of the. national non-alcoholic beverages in.
use all over the world. Coffee contains .6-2.2 per cent. of
caffeine, together with glucose, fat, vegetable casein, tannic

acid, and an empyreumatic oil developed by roasting, 7. e.,

caffeone. Tea contains 1.36-3. per cent. of caffeine, or theine, .
and also a volatile oil and tannic acid. Guarana (the seeds.
of Paullinia cupana) contains 4 to 5 per cent. of caffeine ;.
maté, or Paraguay tea (the leaves of Ilex paraguayensis),
contains .45-1.2 per cent. Caffeine is found in kola nut (the
fruit of Sterculia acuminata), used as a beverage in Africa,
and now as a nervous stimulant in human medicine, and is
allied to theobromine, occuring in chocolate’ pans, and to.
cocaine, existing in coca leaves.

Incompatibility. Caffeine is incompatible with mercury:
salts, potassium iodide and tannic acid.

Dose.—H., gr.vil.-xv. Ges -1.); D. » BUSS. -lii. Ne .2), accord:
ing to size.

Digitized by Microsoft®
“374 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Carreina Crrrata. Citrated Caffeine. (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Dissolve citric acid (50) in hot, distilled
water; add caffeine (50) and evaporate the resulting solu-
‘tion, on a water bath, to dryness, constantly stirring towards
the end of the operation. Reduce the product to a fine
powder aud transfer it to well-closed bottles.

_ Properties.—A white powder, odorless, having a purely
-acid taste and acid reaction. One part of citrated caffeine
forms a clear, syrupy solution, with about 3 parts of water.
‘Upon dilution with water this yields a white precipitate
(caffeine), which redissolves when about 25 parts of water
have been added. It is also soluble in a mixture of two
volumes of chloroform and 1 volume of ether. |

Dose.--H., gy.xv.-xxx. (1.-2.); D., gr.i-vi. (.06-.36).

Action Internal.—Caffeine has no particular action upon
‘the digestive tract, except in large quantities, when it may
-cause gastro-intestinal irritation. The effect of caffeine and
raw coffee is identical, but when the latter is roasted, aroma-
‘tic oils, or an empyreumatic oil, are developed (caffeone).
It is impossible to separate completely the action of caffeine
from caffeone in boiled coffee. Recent investigations appear
‘to show that the oil (caffeone), of which there is from one to
one-half drachm in a cup of the beverage, has no physiolo-
gical action except to disturb digestion and cause bilious-
ness. This result is not in accord with the general belief,
-and it is probable that caffeone possesses a transient action
in stimulating intestinal peristalsis, the cerebral functions,
-and in lessening vascular tension:

Circulation.— Caffeine increases blood pressure by mak-
ing the heart beat more forcibly and rapidly. The systolic
‘contractions are longer and stronger. Experimental evi-
‘dence concerning the physiological details of its action upon
the heart is contradictory. The vasomotor centres are not
influenced by the drug except in poisoning, when both the
heart muscle and vasomotor system are depressed, and the
-heart stops in diastole after cessation of respiration.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CAFFEINE 37a

Nervous System.—Cuffeine is a certain and direct stimu—
lant to the cerebral cortex. It produces wakefulness and
restiassness, and stimulates the reasoning and imaginative
facu‘ties in man. In the lower animals caffeine often causes.
the most intense cerebral excitement and mania in large
doses. The alkaloid also stimulates the spinal motor area,
and toxic quantities produce restlessness, increased reflex
excitability and convulsions in the lower animals. It is
undetermined whether the convulsions are of cerebral or
spinal origin. The motor and sensory nerves are unaffected
by medicinal doses. Alcohol and opium stimulate the brain,
but do so incovrdinately. This is nct the case with caffeine.

Kidneys.—The kidneys primarily contract for two or
three minutes with corresponding diminution in the flow of
urine, after the subcutaneous injection of small doses of
caffeine. This effect is independent of the general vascular
condition, and is followed by an increase in the volume of
the kidneys, with uccompanying augmentation of the urinary
secretion, as shown by experiments with Roy’s oncometer.
The renal cells ave directly stimulated. The drug is there-
fore a local diuretic and one of the most efficient and.
powerful.

Respiration.—The respiration is not affected to any
considerable extent by caffeine, save by toxic doses, when
it is depressed.

Metabolism.—The action of caffeine (and coffee) upon
tissue change is inconstant. Sometimes it restrains nitro-
genous consumption with corresponding diminution of urea
elimination. Caffeine is entirely decomposed in the body,
unless ingested in large quantities, when it is eliminated in

part in the urine.

Toxicology.—Caffeine is a spinal and muscle poison to
the frog. Tetanic convulsions occur in the batrachian
similar to.those produced by strychnine, but there is also
muscular rigidity. These phenomena follow the direct
stimulation of the spinal motor tract and muscles, and are
succeeded by paresis. In man, stimulation of the cerebral

Digitized by Microsoft®
376 VEGETABLE DRUGS

cortex occurs, while both stimulation of the brain and cord
are observed in the domestic animals. The symptoms of
poisoning in dogs, cats and mammals generally, are restless-
ness, occasionally vomiting in dogs, rapid breathing, primary
reduction followed by rise in temperature, clonic or tonic
convulsions, muscular weakness, and general paresis. Death -
occurs from respiratory failure. The minimum fatal dose
is about 1 gr. to 1 Ib. of live weight in the eat.
Administration. — Caffeine and its ordinary salts are
decomposed by water and therefore should not be given
subcutaneously. The alkaloid is best administered in solu-
tion with sodium salicylate, or benzoate, for use under the
skin as follows :—

Cafleiniin... (re kiuis edstiadicedesaveesion gr.xl.
Sodii salicylatis................ eee. eee QY.xXxXX, i
AQ UEC i srsitiihome noni a ith y's Let's oes ased vanes 31 '

M.
S. Give fifteen drops eee to horse. 2 ,
Three drops to dog. as '

; \
~or :-— si ONE j
dd
Camel Bie 0 icokeasya late wee each ean sisvgiavels
Sodii benzoinatis.............20. see aa gr.xv.
AGU scien Sete vou aa ae siceeeeeees Txlv
M.

S. Give one-half, under the skin, to horse.

The soluble citrate may be given internally, but it is
not a definite or reliable prepar ation, and inferior to caffeine,
which may be administered in solution with. a little citric
acid, or as above.

Uses.—Three indications for the use of caffeine may be.
deduced from our knowledge of its physiological action.
i. To stimulate the brain. 2. To stimulate the heart. .

-8. To cause diuresis.

1. Its application as a cerebral stimulant is very limited

in veterinary medicine. It acts thus as an antidote to opium
poisoning. One and a half grains of caffeine will save cats
~ poisoned by the minimum fatal dose (gr.1%) of morphiue.

Digitized by Microsoft®
NUX VOMICA ; 377

2. Caffeine possesses particular value in the treatment.
of dropsy of cardiac origin in dogs, because of its diuretic
action, as well as stimulant effect upon the heart. The
therapeutic indications are much the same as for digitalis,
but caffeine differs from digitalis in the following particulars:

Does not prolong diastole. Is not cumulative.
Does not slow the heart. More transient in its effect.
Nor regulate the heart.

Caffeine, in combination with acetanilid and other —
modern coal tar products, is useful in preventing their
depressing action upon the heart. Furthermore, caffeine,
tea and coffee are serviceable in the treatment of acute
asthenic diseases in the horse (influenza), dog (distemper),
and in foals and calves, acting as nervous and cardiac stimu-
lants and perhaps restraining tissue waste.

3. The diuretic property of caffeine renders it appro-
priate.in aiding the absorption of pleuritic effusion, ascites,
and dropsies, particularly of cardiac and renal origin, and
in the hepatic form as well.

SECTION II.—DRUGS ACTING ON THE SPINAL
CORD.

Class 1.—Stimulating the Inferior Cornua.

Nux Vomica. Nux Vomica. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Semen nucis vomice, poison nut, Quaker
button, E.; noix vomique, Fr.; kréhen-augen, brechnuss, G.

The seed. of Strychnos nux-vomica Linné (nat. ord.
Loganiacez).

Description. — About 25 mm. in diameter, orbicular,
grayish, or greenish-gray, soft, hairy, of a silky lustre, with
a slight ridge extending from the centre of one side to the
edge; internally horny, somewhat translucent, very tough,

with a large circular cavity into which the heart-shaped,

;
'

Digitized by Microsoft®
378 VEGETABLE DRUGS

nerved cotyledons project. It is inodorous and persistently
bitter.

Constituents —Two alkaloids. 1. Strychuine, 0.2-0.6 per
cent. 2. Brucine (C,,H,,N,O,), 0.5-1.0 per cent. Similar in
action to strychnine, but weaker and slower. Both alkaloids
exist in combination with igasuric acid. Brucine occurs in
rectangular octohedral crystals; is soluble in alcohol; in
7 parts of chloroform, and possesses a bitter taste. With
sulphuric and nitric acids a beautiful blood-red color is
developed.

Dose.-—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); Sh., gr-xx.-xl. (1.3-2.6);
Sw., gr.x.-xx. (.6-1.3); D., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12).

PREPARATIONS,

Hetractum Nueis Vomicce. Extract of Nux Vomica. (U.S, & B. P.)

Made by maceration with alcohol, water and acetic acid; percola-
tion with alcohol and water; distillation to remove alcohol, and evapo-
ration. The liquid extract is treated with ether, and sufficient sugar of
milk is added to make the content of alkaloids equal to 15 per cent. of
of the dry extract. (U.S. P.) :

Dose.—H. & C., gr.vii.-xv. (.5-1.); Sh., griiss.-v. (.15-.38); Sw.,
gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12); D., gr.i-t (.008-.016).

Extractum Nucis Vomice Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Nux Vomica.
(U. 8. P.)

Made by digestion and percolation with alcohol, water and acetic
acid. The alcohol is distilled off and the solution evaporated. Alcohol
and water are added so that 100 Cc. of the fluid extract shall contain
Gm. 1.5 of total alkaloids.

Dose.—H. & C., 3i-ii. (4.-8.); Sh., Mxx.-xxx, (1.3-2.); Sw., Mx.-
xx. (.6-1.3); D., Mi.-ii. (.06-.12), 5

Tinctura Nucis Vomice, Ticture of Nux Vomica. (U.S. & B. P.)
Made by solution of the extract of nux vomica, 20, in alcohol, and

water to make 1,000. (U.S. P.)
Dose,—D., tv.-x. (.3-.6).
Srrycuntna. Strychuine. C,, H,,N,O, (U.S. & B. P.)

An alkaloid obtained from nux vomiea, and also obtain-
able from other plants of the natural order Loganiacew.

Digitized by Microsoft®
STRYCHNINE SULPHATE 379

Derivation, — Nux vomica seeds are powdered and
strychnine is extracted with water acidulated with hydro-
chlovie acid. The solution is concentrated and strychnine
precipitated with lime. It is then redissolved in boiling
alcohol and the crystals are deposited upon concentration
of the solution.

Properties.—Colorless, transparent, octohedral, or pris-
matic crystals, or a white, crystalline powder; odorless, and
having an intensely bitter taste, perceptible in even highly _
dilute (1 in 700,000) solution. Permanent in the air.
Solnble in 6,700 parts of water, and in 110 parts of aleohol;
in 2,500 parts of boiling water, and in 12 parts of boiling
alcohol; also soluble in 7 parts of chloroform, but almost
insoluble in ether. Upon ignition, it is consumed, leaving
no residue. No coloration is produced with nitric or sul-
phuric acid, but a drop of the latter and a grain of potassium
bichromate, added to a crystal of strychnine upon a porce-
' lain plate, yields a beautiful violet, changing into purplish-
red and cherry-red, and finally to orange or yellow.

Dose.—Same as strychnine sulphate or nitrate (minimum :
quantities), which ave preferable on account of their greater
solubility.

Srrycanina SuupHas. Strychnine Sulphate.
(C,H..N,O,), HS O, + 5 H,0.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation —Made by the action. of sulphuric acid on
strychnine.

Properties.—Colorless, or white, prismatic crystals, ¢ odor-
less, and having an intensely bitter taste, perceptible in
‘highly dilute (1 in 700,000) solution. Efflorescent in dry air.
Soluble in 50 parts of water and in 109 parts of aleohol; 2
parts of boiling water and in 8.5 parts of boiling alcohol.
Almost insoluble in cther. Upon ignition, it is consumed,
leaving no residue. On adding potassium or sodium hydrate
to an aqueous solution of the salt, a white precipitate is

Digitized by Microsoft®
380 VEGETABLE DRUGS

‘thrown down, which should conform to the test for strych-
nine. .

Dose.—H., gr.ss.-i.ss. (.08-.09); C., gr.i-iii. (.06-.18); Sh.,
gr.4-} (.015-.03); D., gr.zhy-qy (-0005-.0015).

The dose of strychnine should be proportioned to the
weight in the case of all animals, but more particularly dogs,
Otherwise, convulsive attacks or a fatal result may occur.
The dose cau be accurately determined, according to Feser,

’ by the following data:

Dose per kilo (2 lbs. 3 oz. 119.9 gr. avoirdupois) live weight.

Horse, sheep and cattle.... .0001-.0002 (gr. 345-345)
PS WMG rei oir sad Mh epetisene vs -9002-.0003 (gr.st5-ab5
DORS.5 Sect con eecdsneeeess -0001 (gv. gbo)

In accordance with the foregoing figures, dose for
A horse weighing 1,000 lbs. is .045-.09 (gr.34-114)

A dog a 100 ** ** 0045 = (gr.75)
ae i BO * 00285 (gr. yg)
“cc 6 oe 25 “ce oe 00112 (gr.ds)
eke rs 10 “ * .00045 (gr.z44)

Moreover, these doses may be given every three hours
without producing poisoning by their cumulative action.
Notwithstanding the foregoing figures, caution should be
exercised in prescribing strychnine to dogs, as these animals
appear sometimes extremely susceptible to strychnine, and
it is therefore advisable to begin with a minimum dose
(gr.z4,) in small animals.

The dose of one grain should not be ordinarily exceeded
in the case of horses, as one and one-half grains proved fatal
in an exceptional case. If animals are depressed by disease
‘or shock, they will often bear much larger doses than could
ordinarily be administered with safety.

Action External.Strychnine is a powerful antiseptic,
‘but is of no practical value on account of its poisonous pro-
perties. Brucine is a local anesthetic.

Action Internal.—Digestive Tract.—Strychnine and nux
vomica act as bitter stomachics in increasing vascularity,
appetite, gastric secretion and motion. In addition to this

Digitized by Microsoft®
STRYCHNINE SULPHATE 381

they improve the local tone of the alimentary canal; prob-
ably by exciting the various spinal centres. Strychnine
also stimulates the intestinal muscular tunic and therefore
. increases peristaltic action.

Circulation.—Strychnine excites the heart muscle and
motor ganglia, and thus makes the cardiac pulsations more
forcible. Large doses diminish the frequency of the frog’s
heart, and produce diastolic pauses. Blood tension is
heightened by medicinal doses, through stimulation of the
medullary vasomotor centres. Toxic quantities cause vaso-
motor paralysis and fall of arterial tension. Experiments
-conducted with blood (Harley) containing strychnine, shaken
with air for 24 hours, resulted in the blood yielding about
one-third more oxygen and one-half less carbonic dioxide,
than blood, minus strychnine, similarly treated. Harley
concluded that strychnine arrests oxidation in the body,
but there is no physiological evidence that such is the case
in life.

Nervous System and Muscles.—Strychnine is essentially
-@ spinal stimulant. Many ingenious experiments conclu-
sively prove that the principal effect of strychnine (convul-
sions) is produced by direct stimulation of the cells of the
inferior cornua. The alkaloid also appears to cause dilata-
tion of the arterioles in the spinal cord.

Two experiments only may be presented. The first
proves that the action of strychnine in producing convul-
‘sions is of spinal origin; the second that the alkaloid acts
upon the inferior cornua.

1. When strychnine is placed directly upon the spinal
-eord of a frog, after the blood has been withdrawn from the
body, and allowed to diffuse through its substance, convul-
‘sions occur. These are limited, at first, to those muscles
whose nerves have their insertion nearest the point of
application of the poison, and then they progress as the
alkaloid continues its path of absorption through the cord.

2. When every part of a frog below the second cervical
vertebra has been removed, save the nerves, muscles and

Digitized by Microsoft®
382 VEGETABLE DRUGS

bones, and the inferior cornua be cut under the third cervi-
cal vertebra and the tissues entirely separated, so that the
fore part of the frog is connected with the hind part only by.
the superior columns, then strychnine dropped in the mouth
produces tetanic spasm solely in the fore legs. This shows
that the cells of the inferior columns only were those affected.
Furthermore, it is probable that other centres of the entire
spinal tract, including the medulla, are stimulated to a less
' degree. Thus the respiratory centres, the vasomotor centres,
as well as the reflex and trophic centres, are excited ; but
the medullary cardiac centre is but slightly, if at all, affected
by moderate doses. The cerebrum is not influenced by the
drug, as consciousness is retained throughout the period of
poisoning until asphyxia supervenes. The muscles and sen-
sory nerves are unaffected by any dose of strychnine. But
the motor nerves are paralyzed at once by enormous doses of
the alkaloid; or are paralyzed in the later stages of poisoning
by less amounts. Therefore, convulsions do not appear at
all, or cease when this condition is reached. An experiment
performed upon a frog, poisoned with strychnine, in which
all the tissues of one hind leg were previously ligated, except.
the sciatic nerve, showed that stimulation of the intact leg
caused spasms only of the ligated leg, since in the latter
the motor nerve fibres had not been reached by the drug
(because of the ligation), and therefore were not paralyzed
as were those in the limb left intact.

Respiration. —It is probable that strychnine, in thera-
peutic doses, is the most reliable and powerful respiratory

stimulant at our command. The breathing is quickened and
deepened by the stimulating action of the alkaloid on the
medullary respiratory centres.

Organs of Special Sense.—The eye-sight and hearing are
rendered more acute by strychnine.

Elimination. —Strychnine escapes to some extent un-
changed in the urine, while a portion of it is converted into
‘strychnic acid. The alkaloid is found in the urine within
_half an hour of its ingestion, and is said to be entirely elim-

Digitized by Microsoft®
STRYCHNINE SULPHATE 383

inated within forty-eight hours. Strychnine is one of the
‘alrugs that is supposed to possess a cumulative action, 7. e.,
which exhibits sudden and powerful effects after its con-
tinuous administration. This is said to be due to the fact
that it is not eliminated as rapidly as it is ingested, owing
+o contraction of the renal vessels, and that it accumulates
in the spinal cord. The cumulative effect is not seen when
the drug is given subcutaneously; on the contrary, the sys-.
tem becomes so habituated to it that ordinarily poisonous
doses can then be given with safety. Therefore, when a
cumulative action is observed, it is probably owing to
alelayed absorption.

Administration.—For tonic purposes, strychnine may be
given to dogs in pills or tablets, and to horses in solution
‘dropped on the tongue. Nux vomica is given to horses upon
the food in the form of powder, or in fluid extract upon the
tongue; while the tincture is more appropriate for dogs.
When large doses of strychnine are used, or au immediate
action is desired in acute diseases and emergencies, the
alkaloid should be given under the skin. ;

Toxicology. -—.One-twentieth of a grain of strychnine
nitrate, injected subcutaneously by the writer into a dog
weighing 25 lbs., caused uneasiness and excitement, with _
protrusion of the eye-balls, and in the space of ten minutes,
tetnnic convulsions. The breathing was shallow and almost
imperceptible, the pulse rapid and irregular, the lips were
covered with ‘foam, the tail was stiff and extended, the ears
laid back, and there was genera] muscular rigidity, the
animal lying on his side in a state of opisthotonos. This
condition lasted about three minutes, and was followed by a
period of relaxation. But the slightest noise or irritation of
the skin brought on convulsions. The convulsions became
less frequent and violent, and ceased altogether within half
an hour. The same animal was given gr.7'y of the alkaloid
on the following day, but without producing any appreciable
result. One-tenth of a grain, given on another day and in
the same manner, caused immediate uneasiness and restless-

Digitized by Microsoft®
384 ; VEGETABLE DRUGS

ness, and in ten minutes induced a severe convulsion, lasting
for three minutes, in which the animal was so rigid that he
could be lifted bodily without bending. The ears were
drawn back, the limbs were extended and stiff, the tail was.
straight and rigid, and there was twitching of the muscles.
of the jaw and limbs. The corners of the mouth were drawn
back (risus sardonicus), the mouth was covered with foam,
and there was some trismus. The breathing was nearly
suppressed, owing to tetanic spasm of the respiratory
muscles. Following this convulsion, the jaw dropped, the
muscles relaxed and another attack could not be produced.
by noises or external irritation. Some twitching of the
temporal muscles persisted. Lividently the second stage of
poisoning had ensued, and the motor nerves and cells of the
inferior cornua had become paralyzed. Death occurred in
general paralysis within half an hour, and without any
recurrence of convulsions or tetanic condition. Death takes.
place more commonly in strychnine poisoning from asphyxia,
during a convulsion, and is caused by spasm of the respira-
tory muscles, or, more rarely, by spasm of the glottis.
Sometimes a fatal result ensues from exhaustion, between
the paroxysm, and occasionally death appears to follow the
intense action on the nervous system, and depression of the-
heart.

The lethal dose for dogs has been set at gr.t-grt
(Kaufmann). This is much too large, as evidenced by the
experiment mentioned above. The fatal amount varies.
greatly in accordance with the weight of an auimal; probably
less than gr.s'5 would kill toy terriers, and cases are reported
where they have been destroyed by gr.j!; of the alkaloid. ,
The therapeutic dose should therefore be proportioned as
advised, to the weight of the animal. Five to eight grains.
of nux vomica will kill dogs.

The minimum fatal dose of strychnine for man is one-
half a grain. Usually four to seven grains constitute a
lethal quantity, but recovery has ensued following the inges-
tion of 22 grains, after a full meal.

Digitized by Microsoft®
STRYCHNINE SULPHATE 385

Horses.—The toxic symptoms in horses resemble those
already described in the dog. They do not appear for some
time (20 minutes to 6 hours), depending on the rapidity of
absorption when the drug is swallowed, and include excite-
ment, muscular spasm and convulsions, increased frequency
of the pulse, and difficult respiration. Death oceurs in con-
vulsions or in the interim between them. The minimum
fatal dose of strychnine, when given under the skin, is about
1} to 3 grains, and when swallowed, 3 to 5 grains of the
alkaloid, or 1 to 2 ounces of nux vomica.

Cattle are similarly affected with horses and dogs.
There are exhibited muscular spasms, frequent pulse, diffi- .
cult respiration, sensitiveness to light, sounds and external
stimuli, protrusion of the eye-balls and convulsions. The
fatal dose, by the month, varies greatly owing to difficulty
of absorption. in the complicated and capacious digestive |
apparatus of these ruminants. This is true of all medicines.
When given under the skin, the lethal dose is a little larger |
than that for horses. The fatal dose for swine is said to be |
from gr.t-er.3. Chickens are comparatively insusceptible ;
also guinea pigs, and some monkeys.

Strychnine poisoning differs from tetanus in the fact
that muscular rigidity is continuous in the latter, but disap-
pears to a considerable degree, if not completely, in the
periods between the convulsions, in the case of strychnine
poisoning. Moreover, in tetanus the body and limbs are —
less, and the jaw more affected ; while in ene poison- |
ing the condition is reversed.

Treatment.—The treatment embraces the use of chemical —
antidotes, as iodine or its salts, or tannic acid; animal char-
coal and emetics or the stomach tube, before absorption has
occurred. The best physiological antidote is chloral in
large doses per rectum. Chloroform and nitrite of amyl
may also be given by inhalation, and quiet and rest enforced.
Artificial respiration is of no service on account of the mus-
cular spasms, unless air be forcibly driven into the trachea
through a canula. Calabar bean and gelsemium both

Digitized by Microsoft®
386° VEGETABLE DRUGS

depress the inferior cornua, but neither are of much value
in strychnine poisoning.

Post-Mortem Appearances. meee are sae those of
asphyxia, with the usual congestive lesions and dark fluid
blood, except that sometimes spinal hyperemia is ob-
served.

Uses Internal.—The indications for the employment of
strychnine may be directly deduced from its physiological
actions. The indications are as follows: ;

1. To stimulate the heart and respiration.

2. To stimulate the spinal cord; more particularly the
motor cells of the inferior cornua.

3. To stimulate appetite, digestion, and intestinal peri-
stalsis in atonic conditions.

1. Strychnine is the best remedy we can employ to |
stimulate the heart, respiration and nervous system, and to’
promote appetite and digestion in acute diseases. No better
drug can be used in the treatment of pneumonia and influ-
enza in horses. Strychnine should no’ be used continuously,
but only to bridge over a period of weakness or collapse.
It may be combined in the first stages of ymeumonia with
nitrites, as spirit of nitrous ether, or uitroglycerir. The
latter dilate arterioles, equalize the circulation by prevent-
ing venous stasis, and engorgement of the right heart; while
strychnine is preferable to digitalis as a heart stimulant,
because it does not so powerfully contract the arterioles.
Strychnine is useful in influenza by counteracting nervous
depression and improving the appetite and digestion. In
collapse and shock, following surgical operations, or in ether
and chloroform poisoning, strychnine is invaluable as a
cardiac and respiratory stimulant, given in large doses :
subcutaneously. In chronic heart disease, strychnine is a
useful remedy. The alkaloid has proved extremely service-
able in chronic. bronchitis, emphysema, and in that combi-
nation of these disorders, often associated with asthma and
known as “broken wind” or ‘‘heaves,” in horses.

The beneficial effect in these diseases is explained by

Digitized by Microsoft®
STRYCHNINE SULPHATE 387

the stimulating action of the drug on the respiratory centres,
and the favorable influence exeited on digestion.

2. In mild cases of chorea in dogs, strychnine is pre-
scribed to advantage with Fowler’s solution. In accordance
with its physiological action, strychnine is indicated in
. various paralyses of spinal origin, but should not be used
where there is irritation or inflammation of the spinal motor
tract. It is employed in hemiplegia and paraplegia, result-
_ ing from hemorrhage, after the lapse of several weeks, when

irritation produced by the clot has passed away. Strychnine
is said to be efficacious in the after-treatment of cerebro-
spinal meningitis of horses, and also in the paraplegia of cattle
(from parturient fever), and that of dogs resulting from various
and often undiscovered causes. Strychnine is serviceable
in the paralysis of lead poisoning, and in that form caused
by traumatism or toxemia following influenza, distemper in
dogs, and rheumatism. ‘When injected into the muscular

-- tissue, the alkaloid is believed to stimulate the peripheral

nerves aud muscular fibres, and is employed with benefit in .
localized paralyses affecting groups of muscles before atro-
phy has occurred, as in “roaring” in horses.

Either retention or incontinence of urine, resulting from

-atony or paralysis of the bladder, may be relieved by strych-
nine; also prolapse of the rectum induced by similar causes.
Strychnine has proved curative in some cases of amaurosis,
when injected in the region of the temple.

3. Strychnine or nux vomica, associated with iron and
arsenic, form the most generally satisfactory tonic combina-
tion for the horse and dog, particularly with reference to
the digestion. Atonic forms of indigestion and constipation,
the accompaniments of anemia, are those amenable to the
influence of the drug, which stimulates peristalsis, and there- .
fore hinders fermentation, prevents relaxation, and so over-
secretion from loss of vascular tone.

Strychnine is a valuable remedy in overloaded rumen
and chronic tympanitis of cattle ; or in overloaded and im-
pacted large intestines of the horse. It should be given

Digitized by Microsoft®
3888 VEGETABLE DRUGS

subcutaneously in these conditions, and frequently in com-
bination with pilocarpine aud eseriue.

Constipation, and, on the other hand, diarrhoea, are
benefited by strychnine when they are due to atony of
the intestival muscular coat. It is more commonly in
the former disorder that the drug finds its usefulness.
The aloiu, strychnine and belladonna pills, with cascara
sagrada, are useful in habitual constipation in dogs, but the
weaker formula, coutaining gr.z4, of strychnine, should be
employ ed. The value and application of strychnine in ano-
rexia and atonie digestive disorders has been sufficiently
treated above.

Class 2.—Depressing the Inferior Cornua.

Puysostiama. Physostigma. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Physostigmatis semen, B. P. ; Calabar or
ordeal bean, faba physostigmatis, 8. faba Caiabariea: i.
' The seed of Physostigma venenosum. Balfour (nat. ord:
leguminose).

Habitat.—Calabar and the region of the mouth of the
Niger, in Western Africa.

Description—About 25 to 30 mm. long, 15 to 20 mm.
broad, and 10 to 15 mm. thick; oblong and somewhat reni-
form; testa granular, shotelatewown, with a broad, black
groove extending over the entire length of the convex edge.
Embryo with a short, curved radicle and two large, white,
concavo-convex cotyledons; inodorous; taste bean-like.

Constituents.—The principal constituent is the alkaloid
physostigmine, or eserine. There are also the alkaloids
calabarine, a product resulting from the decomposition of
eserine, wnd eseridine, similar in action to eserine, but
weaker; and a neutral principle, physoterin, resembling
cholesterine. ;

Culabar Bean Dose.—H., gy.xv.-xxx. (1.-2.); D., grd-i
( 015-.06).

 

Digitized by Microsoft®
PHYSOSTIGMINE SALICYLATE 389

The official preparations are the fluid extract and tine-
ture of physostigma, but physostigmine is solely used in
veterinary medicine, since it is more certain and generally
free from calabarine, which produces, in toxic doses, a
tetanic condition followed by paralysis.

PHYsOSTIGMINE SaLicyLas. Physostigmine Salicylate.
C,,H.,.N,0,C,H,O, (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Eserine salicylate. The salicylate of an
alkaloid obtained from physostigma. ;

Derivation.—Physostigmine is obtained from the alco-
holie extract of Calabar bean by dissolving the extract in
water, adding sodium bicarbonate, shaking the mixture with
ether, and evaporating the ethereal liquid. The salicylate
of the alkaloid—the most stable salf—is made by adding
physostigmine to a solution of salicylic acid in boiling
distilled water, when the salt crystallizes on cooling.

Properties.—Colorless, or faintly-yellowish, shining, aci-
cular, or short, columnar crystals; odorless, and having a
bitter taste. Soluble in 150 parts of water, and in 12 parts
of alcohol; in 30 parts of boiling water, and very soluble in
boiling dlcohal. (U. Be ES) aa

Dose.—H., gr.i-i.ss. (.06-.09); ©., grei-iii. (.06-.18); | ile
gr.zty-sly (.0006-.002).

. Given usually intratracheally or subcutaneously — to ae

horses.

Puysostieminz SutpHas. Physostigmine ea
U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Eserine sulphate.

The sulphate of an alkaloid obtained from physostigma.

Properties.—A white, or yellowish-white, micro-crystal-
line powder, odorless, and having a bitter taste. It is very
deliquescent when exposed to moist wir, and gradually turns
reddish by exposure to air and light. Very soluble in water
and in alcohol.

Digitized by Microsoft®
“390 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Dose.—H.., gy.i-iss. (.06-.09); C., gr.i-iii, (06-18); D.,
grphg-gt-gly (.0006-.002).

Given usually intratracheally or subcutaneously to
horses.

PHYSOSTIGMINE.

Action Internal.— Alimentary Tract.—The flow of saliva
is at first stimulated, whether by direct excitation of the
salivary cells or not, is undetermined. Salivation ceases

‘when the gland is deprived of blood by general vascalar con-

traction. The peristaltic action of the stomach and bowels
“is increased by the direct local action of the alkaloid on the
muscles or ganglia of their walls. There are three stages, in
reference to this action, observed in poisoning. First there is
stimulation of peristaltic action, then tetanic contraction and
diminution of the intestinal calibre, and finally relaxation
and dilatation of the bowels. The secretions in the digestive
tract are probably augmented. When the alkaloid is given
to horses, under the skin, or within the trachea, defsecation
-and expulsion of gas commonly occurs in the space of an
hour, occasionally in a few minutes, and is often consider-
able in amount.

Circulation.—Eserine is readily absorbed, but exerts no
influence on the blood. Moderate doses render the cardiac
pulsations slower and more forcible, and increase vascular
tension. Large toxic doses cause the heart to beat more
rapidly and less forcibly. The first effect is due probably
to stimulation of the peripheral vagi and heart muscle, and
possibly the involuntary muscular fibres in the vessel walls.

“The second phenomenon follows depression of the heart and
peripheral vagi, and terminates in cardiac paralysis and
diastolic arrest. The action on the circulation is entirely.
subordinate to the influence of the drug upon the nervous
system, and is unimportant from a therapeutical stand-
point.

Nervous System and Muscles.—The essential physiologi-
eal action of physostigmine consists in depressing the cells

Digitized by Microsoft®
PHYSOSTIGMINE 391

of the inferior cornua. This has been abundantly and
directiy proved by application of the alkaloid to the spinal
cord; and, indirectly, by dividing the posterior from the
interior portion of the cord, by stopping the blood supply
to the latter part, when the drug caused loss of motor power
and abolition of reflex action in the inferior portion, while
reflex phenomena were undisturbed in the superior portion
(Frazer). The superior columns are finally depressed; per-
ception of pain is wanting, but that of touch persists. The
seuusory nerves are not affected, and the motor nerve trunks
bat slightly. The muscular tremors are due to stimulation
of the voluntary muscles themselves, or to the motor nerve
‘ndisgs. These are characteristic of physostigma poisoning
in auimals—not in man-—and are probably due to calabarine,
which should not be present in pure physostigmine. The
involuntary muscles throughout the body are stimulated,
including those of the stomach, intestines, bronchial tubes,
heart, blood vessels (?), spleen, uterus, bladder and iris. In
the case of some of these organs, it has not been decided
whether the muscles themselves, or the motor nerve termi-
nations, are affected.

Respiration.—The respiration is not disturbed by medi-
cinal doses. Toxic quantities at first quicken, and then
retard the respiratory movements, and death occurs from
asphyxia, before cessation of the heart, owing to paralysis
of the medullary and spinal respiratory centres. The accel-
eration of breathing is due to the stimulation of the pulmo-
nary vagal endings, and possibly to constriction of the
’ unstriped muscle of the bronchial tubes.

Secretions.—Secretion is generally increased, including
that of the salivary, gastric, intestinal, sudoriparous and
lachrymal glands. In this respect eserine is antagonistic to
atropine.

_Eye.—Physostigmine is a myotic, applied locally or
administered internally. Intraocular teusion is diminished _
and there is spasm of accommodation. Jn all probability _
coutraction of the pupil is brought about by stimulation of

Digitized by Microsoft®
Bo2 VEGETABLE DRUGS

the oculomotor nerve endings simultaneously with paralysis
of the terminations of the sympathetic nerve in the iris.
Eserine is thus directly antagonistic to atropine in its effect,
upon the eye, but they resemble each other in that they
both exert a local action and do not affect the irides of birds.
Evormous doses of physostigmine paralyze the oculomotor
nerves and dilate the pupil.

Elimination.—Eserine is rapidly absorbed and elimin-
ated, mainly by the urine, but also in the other secretions.

Toxicoloyy.—P hysostigma has been called “ordeal bean,”
because native Africans suspected of crime are given the
crude drug. Vomiting it, they are proved innocent and
survive the ordeal. Retaining it, they die, and so are-pro-
perly and primitively punished. Animals poisoned by Cala-
bar bean exhibit museular tremors which continue through-
out the toxic period, and are often so violent as to simulate
convulsions. Soon there is loss of muscular power and the .
animal falls or lies down. The respiration becomes rapid,
labored, and stertorous; the pulse is increased in frequency
by large toxic doses, and the temperature slightly elevated.
There are salivation and sweating. The pupil is sometimes.
contracted and, when enormous lethal doses have been
injected, dilated. Vomiting occurs in animals capable of
the act, and loud peristaltic noises are heard, followed by
the expulsion of faeces and flatus. Reflex action is dimin-
ished or abolished, but sensation is preserved until late in
the toxic period. The muscles are completely relaxed and
powerless, notwithstanding the tremors which afflict them.
The breathing becomes weak and irregular, and death occurs
from respiratory failure. A healthy gelding, weighing 1,050
lbs., was strapped upon the dissecting table and given, by
the writer, three grains of eserine sulphate intrajugularly.
Within a few minutes slight muscular tremors appeared in
the neck; the pulse rose to 120, the respiration was 24, and
the temperature normal. There was slight sweating. The
pulse soon fell to 60, and was strong aud hard, while the
respiration became rapid and labored. ‘No other symptoms

_Digitized by Microsoft®
PHYSOSTIGMINE 393

‘developing within 25 minutes after the first dose, three
grains of the alkaloid were administered in the same manner
as before. The pulse became more frequent (78), the respi-
ration (48) was difficult, and the muscular tremors increased
‘in violence till they resembled convulsions. Sweating was
‘profuse, while saliva dropped freely from the mouth. The
respiration and pulse were now reduced in frequency and
became weaker. The pupils were unaffected, but the eyes
were staring. One-half hour after the second dose, increased
peristaltic action was evidenced by loud noises and the
expulsion of gas and dung. Recovery began in two hours
from the exhibition of the second dose. It is possible that
the severe muscular tremors were caused by contamination
of the eserine with calabarine, as the former was not
a fresh preparation, An aged express horse, suffering
~ for a week from impaction of the colon, was given twelve
minims of a commercial extract of calabar bean. He
fell down almost immediately, perspired freely, exhibited
muscular tremors, and expired within a few minutes. The
writer is unable to state the minimum fatal dose for
horses, but eserine should be used with caution in weak
subjects.

“The minimum fatal dose is stated to be from gr.ql ae
for dogs, and gt.z5-z4y for cats. The treatment should be
pursued with emetics, or the stomach pump, and the anti-
dote, atropine. The latter will prevent death in rabbits
when given five minutes after the administration of three
times a minimum fatal dose. Atropine should be given
under the skin, together with alcoholic stimulants, digitalis,
and ammonia by the mouth. Artificial respiration should
be practised and external heat applied. The essential action
of atropine in antagonizing eserine, consists in stimulation
of the respiratory centres, while it depresses the peyipheral
cardiac vagi, and so, to a certain extent, counteracts the
primary influence of eserine on the heart. Large doses of
atropine may only exaggerate the secondary depression of
eserine upon the peripheral vagi in the heart, and so hasten

Digitized by Microsoft®
394 VEGETABLE DRUGS

a fatal result. Strychnine is antagonistic to eserine in stimu-
lating the respiratory centres and inferior cornua.

Uses External.—Physostigmine has been injected empir-
ically, but it is asserted with good results, into chronic
dropsical effusions of joints and bursz of tendons in horses,
after removal of the fluid by aspiration. From .05-.1 gm. is
used, dissolved in 5-10. gm. of sterile water; and this treat-
ment is followed by cold applications for several days after-
wards.

Uses Internal.—Three: physiological actions of eserine
are put to therapeutical uses.
1. The myotic action on the eye.
2. Stimulation of the involuntary muscles.
3. Depression of the inferior cornua.

- 1. Eserine is useful, in alternation with atropine, to
break up adhesions to the iris and to lessen intraocular
tension in glaucoma, and, by this action, to prevent prolapse
of the iris and staphyloma, after wounds and ulcers of the
cornea. It is also employed to contract the pupil and shut
out the light in photophobia, and to antagonize the influence
of atropine on the eye. The action of eserine is, however,
not nearly so powerful or persistent as that of atropine on
the eye, and is somewhat painful. It is employed in 1 per
cent. solution.

2. Physostigmine is mainly of value for its action in
rapidly stimulating the unstriated muscles of the alimentary
canal. In obstinate constipation ot horses it is particularly
useful; 1 gr. of eserine sulphate being given intratracheally
with 3 grs. of pilocarpine sulphate; the latter to increase
the intestinal secretions. Strychnine sulphate (gr.1) may
‘be added to counteract the depressing action of eserine on
the respiratory centres and inferior cornua. .

Physostigmine is prescribed in obstruction of the
bowels, from twist or intussusception in the horse, and
while there is danger that the condition may be aggravated
by the increased intestinal movement, yet it may be
employed when high rectal injections and elevation of

Digitized by Microsoft®
_ PHYSOSTIGMINE 395

the hind quarters of the patient fail. The alkaloid, in com-
bination with pilocarpine, is serviceable for its speedy
action in flatulent colic and impaction of the cecum, colon,
and rectum’ in horses, and has been employed to expel
calculi and foreign bodies from the intestines.

Physostigmine is contraindicated in spasmodic colic,
when it may increase the trouble by exciting intense peri-
staltic contractions. Its employment is also attended with
some danger in overloaded or greatly distended stomach
or bowels, in view of possible rupture of these organs. The
drug, like other purgatives, may aggravate the damage pro-
duced by twist or intussusception.

In atonic conditions of the stomach and bowels, and in-
indigestion due to chronic intestinal catarrh, small and
repeated doses of eserine are sometimes of benefit. There
have recently been reported many successful cases of partu-
rient apoplexy in cows treated with eserine. One or two
grains are injected intratracheally or subcutaneously to
cause a rapid movement of the bowels. In these patients
the drug is followed by strychnine subcutaneously to combat
paralysis.

Eserine has been employed i in chronic bronchitis, asth-
ma and emphysema, to improve the tone of the bronchial
mucous membranes and expel secretions.

3. Eserine is one of the drugs commonly used in the
treatment of tetanus in human and veterinary practice, with
only a moderate degree of success. It must be employed
early, given every three or four hours, and pushed to the
physiological limit. Chorea and epilepsy have been treated
with eserine without any pathological basis, as far as epil-
epsy is concerned, and with little therapeutic advantage in
either instance. In some cases of paraplegia, resulting from
myelitis, a favorable effect has been obtained in man.
Eserine is an appropriate purgative (hypodermatically) in
acute encephalitis.

Physostigmine and pilocarpine are the two best anti-
dotes in atropine poisoning. Eserine has been used in

Digitized by Microsoft®
396 VEGETABLE DRUGS

. strychnine poisoning, but is inferior to chloral, bromides
and anesthetics, and while it is antagonistic to a certain
extent, and alters the character of strychnine convulsions,
yet animals die more quickly when poisoned by both strych-
nine and eserine, than by strychnine alone.

GELsEMIuM. Gelsemium. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Radix gelsemii, yellow jessamine, E.; racine
de jasmin jaune, Fr.; gelber jasmin-wurzel, G. The rhizome
or roots of Gelsemium sempervirens (Linné) Persoon (nat.
ord. Loganiacesze).

Habitat.—Southern United States.

Description.—Cylindrical, long, or cut in sections, mostly
from 5 to 15 mm. and occasionally 3 em. thick, the roots
much thinner; externally light yellowish-brown, with pur-
plish-brown longitudinal lines; tough;. fracture splintery;
bark thin, with silky bast-fibre closely adhering to the pale,
yellowish, porous wood, which has fine medullary rays, and
in the rhizome a thin pith; odor aromatic, heavy; taste
bitter.

_ Constituents—The most important is the first alkaloid.
1. Gelsemine, ©,,H,,N,O,, A colorless, crystallizable, bitter
principle, soluble in alcohol and ether, and slightly in
water. 2. Gelseminine, a brown, amorphous, bitter alkaloid.
3. Gelseminic acid. 4. A volatile oil.

Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., gr.v.-x. (.8-.6).

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Gelsemii Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Gelsemium.
(U. S. P.)
Made by maceration, percolation and evaporation, so that 1 Cc.
= 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., v.-x. (.8-.6).

Tinctura Gelsemii. Tincture of Gelsemium. (U.S. & B. P.)

Gelsemium, 150; alcohol and water to make 1,000, Made by
‘maceration and percolation. (U.S. P.) :

Dose.—H.,, 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); D., Mxv.- 3 i. (1.-4.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘GELSEMINE 397

Gelsemina. Gelsemine.
(Non-official.)
Dose.—H., gr. 4-4 (.015-.03); D., gr.dj-s5 (.001- -002),

Action External.—None.

Action Internal.—Gelsemium exerts no action on the
digestive apparatus, or on the blood, after its absorption;
neither does it affect the circulation in medicinal doses, but
in toxic quantities it directly depresses the heart. The
influence of the drug on the vasomotor system is unknown.

Nervous System and Afuscles.—The prominent effect of
gelsemium is directed on the nervous system, as evidenced
by paralysis and convulsions after large doses. Both the
cconvulsant and paralyzant action are of spinal origin. That
the convulsions are not cerebral is shown by the fact that
they occur below the point of section in mammals (under
‘the influence of the drug), with divided spinal cord. That
they are not peripheral is proved by their occurrence in the
hind extremities when the posterior aorta is tied before the
animal is poisoned. The paralyzant action of gelsemium is
due to direct depression of the cells of the inferior cornua,
and this is followed, in the later stages of poisoning, by
depression of the spinal sensory tract and general anzs-
thesia.

The cause of the secondary convulsions is undeter-

‘mined. A tetanizing principle in gelsemium, antagonistic to
gelsemine, such as wefind in physostigma, has been thought
to be the cause of the convulsions. The muscles, motor
(except those of the face) and sensory nerves are unaffected
by gelsemium.

Respiration.—Gelsemium, in toxic doses, progressively
weakens and paralyzes the medullary and spinal respiratory
centres, and death occurs from asphyxia.

Eye.—In poisoning, in animals, there is dilatation of the
pupil produced i in the latest stages of the toxic period. In
man, there is, in addition to this, paralysis and drooping of
the eyelids (ptosis), and paralysis of the recti muscles with

Digitized by Microsoft®
398 VEGETABLE DRUGS

strabismus. These symptoms have been attributed with
- apparent reason to paralysis of the motor cells in the floor
of the fourth ventricle and aqueduct of Sylvius, since they
are a prolongation of the spinal motor tract. As the pupil
is dilated, however, by the application of much smaller
doses than are required by the mouth, it seems probable
that mydriasis results from local paralysis of the oculo-
motor nerve endings.

Toxicology.—Poisoning in animals is exhibited by mus-
cular weakness, especially in the fore legs, staggering gait
and falling) These symptoms are followed by convulsive
movements of the muscles of the head, fore legs, and some-
times of the hind legs. The respiration is slow and difficult,
the pulse feeble; temperature is reduced, and there is.
sweating. Consciousness.is preserved until the occurrence
of asphyxia. Death takes place from respiratory failure,
with almost simultaneous cardiac arrest... Morphine sub-
cutaneously has proved a successful antidote. Respiratory
and heart stimulants should be employed in poisoning by
gelsemium, such as strychnine, atropine, alcohol, and digi-
talis, together with artificial respiration, after evacuation of
the stomach.

' Uses.—Gelsemium possesses little value in veterinary
medicine. There is no therapeutic use to which it has been
put that cannot be filled to better advantage by some other
remedy. Thus, gelsemium has been employed as a cardiac
depressant and antipyretic in acute’ diseases (pneumonia
and pleurisy), but its other actions are disadvantageous and
it is inferior to aconite, veratrum viride, or the modern anti-.
pyretics. In spasmodic diseases, irritable cough, vesical irri-:
tation, tetanus, chorea, etc., it is less satisfactory as a motor
depressant than opium, belladonna, chloral, and bromides.
Zuill, however, reports very successful results in horses from
gelsemine (.08 Gm.) in tetanus. The dose should be given
under the skin every half hour till muscular relaxation
occurs. The drug has been used considerably to relieve
rheumatic and neuralgic pains, but these succumb more

Digitized by Microsoft®
TOBACCO 899

readily to opium, coal tar products, etc. As a mydriatic,
gelsemine is not to be compared with atropine for general
purposes, but its action is more transient. A solution (gr.8-
31.) is instilled (in man) in drop doses every fifteen minutes
for one hour, and then every thirty minutes for two hours,
‘to secure wide dilatation of the pupil; or discs, containing
2l-zhy Of gelsemine (with gelatine) are used for application
to the eye. :

 

SECTION JIIL—DRUGS ACTING ON THE SPINAL
CORD AND MOTOR NERVES.

Class 1.—Depressing the Inferior Cornua
and Motor Nerves. —

Tapacum. Tobacco.

Synonym.—Tabaci folia, B. P.

The commercial dried leaves of Nicotiana Tabacum
‘Linnéd (nat. ord. solanacez).

Halitat.—Tropical America. Cultivated in various tem-
_ perate and tropical parts of the earth.

Description.—The leaves are up to 50 Cm. long, oval or
ovate-lanceolate, acute, entire, brown, friable, glandular-
hairy, of a heavy, peculiar odor and a nauseous, bitter and
_ acrid taste. : .

Constituents.—Chiefly nicotine, C,, H,,N, (0.7-5.-10 per
cent.). A colorless, volatile, oily alkaloid, resembling tobacco
in odor and taste. Freely soluble in alcohol and ether;
less so in water. Nicotine is decomposed by heat and
therefore tobacco smoke contains none of it, but in its stead,
pyridine O, H, N, and various allied alkaloids, viz.: picoline,
C, H, N; lutidine, C,H, N; rubidine, C,, H,,N; coridine,
C,,H,,N; parvoline, C,H,,N; and collidine, C, H, N;_
together with small amounts of sulphur, creosote, acetic
and hydrocyanic acids and carbon compounds. Pyridine
resembles nicotine in depressing the spinal motor tract and

Digitized by Microsoft®
400 VEGETABLE DRUGS

in paralyzing respiration, and is said to be formed more in
pipe smoke, while, in the smoke of cigars, the less harm-
ful collidine is produced by dry distillation. Nicotine
exists to a very slight degree in Turkish tobacco.
Dose.—Nicotine, H. & C., gr.g45-z4y (-001-.003).

ACTION OF TOBACCO AND NICOTINE.

Action External.—Tobacco is a local anodyne, antiseptic
and parasiticide.

Action Internal. — Digestive Tract.—The physiological-
effect of tobacco is due to nicotine. Nicotine increases peri-
staltic action and, in large doses, causes tetanic spasm of
the intestines, even when it is injected into the blood. In
toxic quantities nicotine is a powerful gastro-intestinal irri-
tant, and produces the usual symptoms of pain, vomiting
(in animals capable of the act), purging and collapse.

Circulation.—When nicotine is added to blood recently
withdrawn from the body, this Huid assumes a dark hue,
and the corpuscles quickly disintegrate. The blood, in
poisoning, becomes dark colored, owing to asphyxia, but
regains its arterial tint when removed from the body and
shaken with air. It is only in poisoning by enormous quan-
tities that changes in the red blood corpuscles can be
detected microscopically, although the spectrum of hemo-
globin is altered in poisoning, proving that the corpuscles
are in some way affected. Experiments with nicotine upon
frogs show that there is produced a primary fall in blood
pressure and pulse rate, followed by a rise in both, only to
be succeeded by a return to the original depressed condition
caused by the alkaloid.

The exact physiological data accounting for these cireu-
latory phenomena have not been worked out, although they
are probably dependent upon stimulation followed by
depression of the inhibitory apparatus and vasomotor sys-
tem.

Nervous System and Muscles.—Nicotine first stimulates,
and then paralyzes the cells of the inferior cornua and motor

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘ACTION OF TOBACCO AND: NICOTINE 401

nerves, so that in poisoning convulsions are succeeded by
paralysis. The cerebrum is unaffected; likewise the
muscles, but the function of the sensory nerves is somewhat
depressed.

Respiration.—The respiration is depressed in some un- -

known manner.

Lye.—Nicotine, in moderate toxic doses, or when applied
locally, contracts the pupil. This action is exceptional for
a member of the solanacew. Myosis is produced in the eye,
recently removed from the head, so that the action must
be a local one. It is due to paralysis of the endings
of the cervical sympathetic nerve and, probably, to
stimulation.of the peripheral oculomotor nerve termination
as well.

Elimination.—Nicotine is eliminated in the urine, whieh
is increased in amount thereby.

Toxicology.—Nicotine is one of the most powerful and
rapidly acting poisons. When swallowed, it causes, in ani-
mals, local irritation and pain in the throat and stomach;
muscular tremors and weakness, on account of which the
animal falls. These symptoms are followed, first, by severe
tonic and clonic convulsions, and then by abolition of volun-
tary motion and quietude. The pupils are contracted, and
there is vomiting (in the case of some animals), purging and
micturition. The respiration is at first shallow and rapid,
but becomes weaker and slower, and death occurs from
respiratory failure and general collapse. The pulse is
primarily slow and intermittent, but later becomes rapid.
The treatment of poisoning consists in evacuation of the
stomach ; the use of tannic acid ; respiratory and heart
stimulants, as strychnine, atropine, and alcohol; together
with external heat and artificial respiration. The minimum
lethal dose is about one drachm of tobacco, or one minim of

nicotine, for small dogs. For horses, five to ten drops of

nicotine or one-half pound of tobacco.
Uses.—Tobacco is not a particularly valuable medicinal
agent. Its internal action is often violent, and causes great

Digitized by Microsoft®

a
402 VEGETABLE DRUGS

nausea. Absorption and poisoning may follow its external
application in the smaller animals. The drug may be em-
ployed for four purposes, as follows:

1. As a local sedative.

2. As a parasiticide.

3. As a motor depressant.
4, As a cathartic.

External.—1. Tobacco is an efficient sedative in decoc-
tion (1-40), for relieving pruritus ani and vulve. It must be
remembered that absorption and poisoning may occur when
larger amounts are used externally than can be administered
with safety by the mouth.

2. The latter remark applies also to the use of tobacco
decoctions in killing parasites on the skin, such as the
acari of mange and scab, together with lice and fleas.
There are other agents which are as efficient and less dan-
gerous (creolin). A decoction can be made by boiling
tobacco (2.5) with water (130), salt (5), and wood ashes (10),
for three hours, as recommended by Ostertag.

Internal.—38. Tobacco has been employed as a motor
depressant in spasmodic disorders, such as asthma, tetanus
(given by the rectum or under the skin), and strychnine
poisoning, but it is inferior to, and more dangerous than,
other drugs.

4, The Germans prescribe tobacco to stimulate peri-
stalsis in ruminants, in doses of 2 ounces, with one-half
pound of common salt and one pound of Glauber’s salts for
cattle; and for sheep, } ounce, with 2 ounces of salt and 3
ounces of Glauber’s salts. Tobacco was given formerly in
colic and intestinal obstruction, but this use is obsolete. —
The decoction (1-2 per cent.) may be injected into the
rectum of horses, in non-toxic quantities, to kill oxyurides
and ascarides, and to excite peristalsis and relieve spasm
in colic.

Tobacco smoke is sometimes used in the same manner
to destroy worms in the lower bowels.

Digitized by Microsoft®.
CONIUM 403

Contlum. Conium.

Synonym.—-Conii folia, B. P.; hemlock fruit, E.; fruits
de grande cigué, Fy.; schierlingsfrichte, G.

The full grown fruit of Conium maculatum Linné (nat.
ord. umbelliferze), gathered while yet green. .

Habitat.—Indigenous to Europe and Asia, but natura-
lized in the United States.

Description.—About 3 mm. long; broadly ovate; later-
ally compressed; grayish-green; often divided into the two
mericai ps, each with five crenate ribs, without oil-tubes, and
‘containing a seed which is grooved on the face; odor and
taste slight. When triturated with a solution of potassium
-or sodium hydrate, conium gives off a strong, disagreeable,
mouse-like odor. Conium fruit resembles carraway and
anise seed, but these have oil-tubes or vittee.

Constituents. — There are two essential principles in

conium: conine, or coniine, and methyl-coniine.

i 1. Conine, C, H,, N, is a yellowish, oily, volatile liquid
. alkaloid, of an odor resembling that of mouse urine, and
acrid taste. It is freely soluble in alcohol and ether, and
is soluble in 100 parts of water, with which it forms a
hydrate. It undergoes decomposition when exposed to air
- and heat, and becomes first brown and then resin-like. For
this reason the alkaloid is uncertain in its physiological
“aetion, but its salts (the hydrobromate and acetate) are
“ more stable and reliable. Conine may be obtained by dis-
- tillation of the fruit with an alkaline water.

2. Methyvl-coniine, ©, H,, CN, is a colorless liquid.

- 8. There is also a nearly inert and crystalline alkaloid,
conhydrine.

Incompatibility. —Vegetable acids, caustic alkalies and
astringents are incompatible with conium.

Conium Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (4-8.); Sh. & Sw., gr.x.-
xx: (.6-1.3); D., gr.ii-v. (.12-.3).

Conince Hydrobromas.—H. & C., gr.3-1} (.045-.1); Sh.
& Sw., gr 4-2 (.012-.024); D., gr.gg-zy (-001-.002).

Dissolved in alcohol.

Digitized by Microsoft®
404 VEGETABLE DRUGS

PREPARATIONS,

Extractum Conii. Extract of Conium. (U.S. & B. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with acetic acid and diluted
alcohol, and evaporation to pilular consistence. (U.S. P.)
Dose. —H..& C., gr. xii.-xxiv. (.72-1.5); Sh. & Sw., gr.ii-iv. (.12-. 24);
D,, gr.1g-i. (.016-.06). .
Extractum Conti Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Conium. (U.S. P.) !

Made by maceration and percolation with acetic acid and diluted
alcohol, and evaporation so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.

Dose.—H. & C., Zi-ii. (4-8.); Sh. & Sw., Mx -xx. (.6-1.8); D
Mii.-v. (.12-.8).

ACTION OF CONIUM AND CONINE.

External. — Conine is an irritant - applied to mucous |
membranes. Conium is thought to act as a local sedative
upon raw surfaces. Physiological experiments. show that
the sensory nerves are but slightly depressed.

Internal.— Circulation.—Conium has little effect upon
the digestive apparatus, except in toxic doses, when it may
cause irritation, vomiting and diarrheea. It is absorbed and
produces primary acceleration of the pulse, probably owing
to paralysis of the pneumogastric, followed by a fall in the
pulse rate. The action on the circulation is insignificant
compared to that on the nerves.: :

Nervous System and Muscles.—The predominant sean
of conium consists in paralyzing the voluntary and in-
voluntary muscles, with loss of motion but without loss
of consciousness or sensation. That this effect is due
to paralysis. of the motor nerves has been proved by
poisoning frogs with coninm after ligature of the aorta, so
that the blood supply to the hind legs was cut off. Failure
of motion and reaction to galvanism occurs in the fore legs,
but irritation of the paralyzed fore legs causes reflex con-
traction of the posterior extremities. This experiment shows
that the motor nerves are paralyzed in the fore legs, but
that the-sensory nerves and spinal cord retain their func-
tional activity. The afferent nerves are somewhat depressed
by enormous doses. The brain aud spinal cor are slightly

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF CONIUM AND’ CONINE 405

affected by conium. The convulsions occurring in conium
poisoning appear, nevertheless, to be of cerebral origin,
although consciousness is retained until the stage of asphy-
xia. The special senses are somewhat interfered with (sight).
The motor cells of the inferior cornua are slightly depressed
by methyl-coniine, which influences the cord as well as the
‘motor nerves, but it is considerably less active than conine.
The muscles are primarily unaffected.

Eye.—The pupil is dilated (not constantly) and ptosis.
is observed in poisoning by conium, owing to paralysis of
the oculomotor nerve endings. If conine is dropped into
the eye, primary contraction, due to reflex irritation, is soon.
succeeded by dilatation of the pupil.

Respiration. — The spinal and medullary respiratory’
centres are finally depressed by lethal doses of conium, and
this result, together with paralysis of the respiratory niascles,.
causes death by asphyxia.

Elimination.—Conine is excreted by all channels, but
mainly in the urine.

Loxicology. —The minimum fatal dose of conium is un-
certain, owing to the proneness of the alkaloid to decompo-

' sition, and to the volatility and the variable amount con-
tained in the crude drug. A few drops of the alkaloid will
kill small cats and dogs. Herbivora, as goats, sheep and
horses, are less susceptible than carnivora.

The domestic animals occasionally become accidentally
poisoned by eating hemlock at pasture. The symptoms.
exhibited are dulness, loss of muscular power (at first in.
the hind legs), stumbling and falling, or lying down. We
observe, also, nausea, salivation (sometimes amaurosis),
dilatation of the pupil and ptosis, sweating, and often mus-
cular tremors and clonic convulsions. The pulse becomes
slow and feeble, the breathing faint, the surface cold and
clammy, and the animal often lies as still as though dead, so
complete i is the paralysis. Death finally occurs from asphy-
xia, frequently associated with coma. The respiration ceases
before the heart-beat. The urine of poisoned animals may -

Digitized by Microsoft®
--406 VEGETABLE DRUGS

be used as a physiological test in frogs, to decide doubtful
‘eases. The treatment of poisoning consists in evacuation of
the stomach and the use of tannic acid, artificial respiration,
‘external heat, and respiratory and cardiac stimulants, as
strychnine, atropine and alcohol. The post-mortem appear-
-ances are those of asphyxia, with sometimes evidences of
.gastro-intestinal irritation.

Administration.—Conium is best given in the form of
‘the fluid extract or, hydrobromate of the alkaloid. The
.English use the succus conii, of which the dose for the horse
is 3ii.-iv.; dog, 3 ss.-i.; but itis inferior to the fluid extract
-and often inert. The initial dose of any preparation should
be small, on account of the variation in strength, but
should be rapidly increased until physiological effects are
-evident.

Uses External.—Conium. is occasionally applied extern-
-ally as a poultice of the leaves, or in ointment (equal parts
-of cerate and extract of conium), to relieve pain of sores,
ulcers, malignant growths, rheumatism and neuralgia. It is
thought to be both resolvent and curative on cancers and
‘tumors, but without sufficient basis. It relieves pain when
pain is due to spasm. hg :

Uses Internal. —Conium is rarely used in veterinary
medicine on account of the uncertainty of its preparations
-and. natural therapeutic limitations. Conium has been em-
ployed as a motor depressant in many diseases, but should
“only be prescribed for spasm due to irritation of nerve
trunks or endings; not for spasmodic conditions of central
origin. In tetanus and strychnine poisoning, it is valueless,
-and is not wholly antagonistic (tremors and convulsions) in
‘convulsive disorders. When an animal poisoned with strych-
nine is given paralytic doses of conium, the tetanic spasms
-of strychnine still persist. The drug has been prescribed in
chorea, however, and with temporary benefit, when the con-
“vulsive movements were so severe as to threaten life.

Digitized by Microsoft®
COCAINE HYDROCHLORATE 40T-

SECTION IV.—DRUGS ACTING ON THE
SENSORY NERVES.

Class 1.—Depressing the Sensory Nerves.

Cocainz Hyprocutoras. Cocaine Hydrochlorate.
C,,H.,NO,HCl (U.S. & B. P.)

The hydrochlorate of an alkaloid.obtained from coca
(or cuca) leaves. These are derived from the Erythroxylon
coca Lamarck (nat. ord. Lines). Cultivated in Peru and
Bolivia, and introduced into medicine by Koller in 1884.

Derivation. — Cocaine hydrochlorate is recovered by—

agitating an acidulated alcoholic solution of coca leaves with
' ether. The ethereal liquid is made alkaline with sodium
carbonate and evaporated. The residue is purified, decolor-
ized, neutralized with hydrochloric acid, and finally crystal-.
lized. |
Description.—Colorless, transparent crystals, or a white, .
erystalline powder; without odor; of a saline, slightly bitter -
taste, and producing upon the tongue a tingling sensation, .
followed by numbness of some minutes’ duration. Perma-
nent in the air. Soluble in 0.48 part of water, and in 3.5.
parts of alcohol; very soluble in boiling water and in boiling -
alcohol; also soluble in 2,800 parts of ether, or in 17 parts. .
of chloroform. The prolonged application of heat to the
salt, or to its solution, induces decomposition. The salt is.
neutral to litmus paper.

Dose.—H., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6); D., gr.3-7 (.008-.045).

Action External.—Solutions of cocaine (4-10 per cent.),.
applied to mucous membranes, produce perfect local anzs-
thesia by paralyzing the sensory nerve endings. The-
functions of the nerves of special sense are abolished before
those of ordinary sensibility. Stronger solutions paralyze
the motor nerve terminations. The local application of
cocaine causes pallor of the mucous membrane, which is

‘succeeded by redness and congestion. The first condition

Digitized by Microsoft®
408 VEGETABLE DRUGS

follows constriction of the superficial blood vessels, which
is said to be due to tonic contraction of the smooth muscular
fibres of the vessel walls. ‘The secondary vascular relaxa-
tion, and tendency to congestion in parts subjected to
cocaine anesthesia, lessens the resistance of the tissues
(especially of sensitive structures, as the eye) to the irri-
tation of antiseptics and bacterial products. Therefore,
surgical operations performed under cocaine anesthesia are
somewhat more prone to be followed by inflammation.

Action Internal.— Digestive Tract.—Cocaine exerts a local
-anzsthetic action upon the gastric mucous membrane, and
in this way lessens the appetite and sometimes stops vomit-
ing. Intestinal peristalsis is increased by moderate doses,
but is decreased and destroyed by the paralytic action of
large doses of cocaine.

Nervous System.—Ordinary medicinal doses produce no
marked effect upon the nervous system, except some mental
exhilaration. Tall doses of cocaine stimulate the psychical
functions of the brain and cause intoxication, which is fol-
lowed, in poisoning, by stupor and’ convulsions. The con-
vulsions are mainly of. cerebral origin, but may be due in
part to irritation of the spinal reflex centres, These latter
-centres are first stimulated by toxic doses, but depression
and paralysis of the spinal cord follows; the sensory before
the motor tract. The sensory nerves are paralyzed and the
- motor nerves depressed by toxic doses. The voluntary
muscles are stimulated by medicinal doses of cocaine, and
the alkaloid relieves fatigue and, experimentally, more than
doubles the response to stimuli in wornout muscles. Volun-
tary muscles are paralyzed by the local application of large
quantities of cocaine.

Circulation.—The action of cocaine upon the heart and
vessels is not very marked, except in poisoning. The alkal-
- oid is, however, a slight cardiac stimulant in moderate doses,
increasing the pulse-rate and tension. The action upon the
heart is caused by depression of the cardio - inhibitory
-centres, and sometimes as well by depression of the cardiac

Digitized by Microsoft®
COCAINE HYDROCHLORATE 409

inhibitory ganglia. Vascular tension is increased because
of stimulation of the medullary vasomotor centres, smooth
muscle of the vessel walls, and because of the increased
action of the heart. On the other hand, both minute and
large doses may diminish the pulse rate.

Respiration. — Cocaine is a respiratory stimulant in
medicinal doses, but a paralyzant in toxic amounts. The
respiratory centres are first stimulated and the breathing is
made deeper and quicker. Depression and paralysis of the _
respiratory centres follow; cyanosis supervenes, and the
respirations are shallow and irregular. Death occurs from
as Sn

emperature.—The body heat is elevated, sometimes to >
an excessive degree, by poisonous doses of cocaine. Medi-
cinal doses do not affect the temperature. The rise of tem-
perature is said to follow increased heat production.

Kidneys.—The greater part of the cocaine absorbed is
oxidized within the body. The smaller part is eliminated
by the kidneys. Experimental evidence concerning the
influence of the alkaloid upon the secretion and composition
of the urine is conflicting and indefinite.

Toxicology.—Moderate doses produce in dogs mental
exhilaration and joyousness, so that they bark and jump
- about with delight. Poisoning with large doses (gr.} of
cocaine to 2 lbs. of live weight) may be divided into three
stages. In the first stage, there is restlessness, anxiety and
terror, with rhythmical movements. Noises frighten the
animal and he fails to recognize his master. The second
stage is characterized by a joyous condition, in which dogs
bark, dance about and lick people’s hands. In the third
stage, weakness and nervous phenomena appear,—as mus-
cular twitching, rhythmical movements, a pendulum-like
motion of the head, convulsions and stupor: There is dys-
pneea, feeble pulse and failing respiration. In an experiment
upon a Newfoundland dog, weighing about 100 lbs., con-
ducted by the writer, there were no symptoms produced by
3 grains of cocaine under the skin, except dilation of the

Digitized by Microsoft®
410 VEGETABLE DRUGS

pupils and a constant lapping with the tongue. In man, an
amount of cocaine exceeding gr.j should not be employed
under the skin, or upon mucous membranes, and death has.
occurred in susceptible patients from even smaller doses.
The most powerful action follows the use of cocaine in very
vascular parts, as about the face. One-half a grain of cocaine
given subcutaneously to a girl eleven years old, was followed
by a fatal result in 40 seconds, and the writer has seen
violent convulsions produced by the instillation of a few
drops of a2 per cent. solution into the eye of a man. On
the other hand, spontaneous recovery has obtained in the
human subject after the ingestion of 22 grs. of the alkaloid.
‘In the horse, a toxic dose of cocaine (3i.) causes restless-
ness and excitement, dilated pupils and salivation, culminat-
ing within an hour in a state of acute mania and intense
excitement. These symptoms are followed by gradual
recovery after the lapse of a few hours. Three grains of
cocaine given under the skin, will sometimes induce nervous
excitement in susceptible horses. The treatment of danger-
ous forms of cocaine poisoning, with respiratory and heart
failure, consists in the use of rapidly acting stimulants,—as
nitroglycerin upon the tongue, and strychnine, atropine
and brandy subcutaneously.

Uses Excternal.—Cocaine and its synthetic chemical sub-
stitutes: are the most valuable agents we possess to cause
complete local anesthesia for surgical purposes. The
operations most suitable for the hypodermatic application
of cocaine are included in the following :—

Removal of tumors. Injuries and operations upon the

Docking and pricking the tail. eyeball and eyelids,

Tarsal tenotomy. Operations about the feet in
. Firing. horses.

Plantar neurectomy. Operations upon mucous mem-

Opening of abscess, branes.

The alkaloid may also be employed to dilate the pupil
for examination of the eye, and to detect lameness. In a
case of doubtful foot lameness in the horse, injection of

Digitized by Microsoft®
COCAINE HYDROCHLORATE 411

cocaine into the plantar nerve trunk, on either side of the
leg und a little above the point of selection for plantar neu-
rectomy, will often completely abolish sensation in the foot.
This fact may be determined by pricking the soft parts
above the hoof. If there is complete anesthesia of the foot,
and the seat of lameness be situated therein, the horse will
go sound while the anesthesia lasts. This method may be
taken advantage of in the diagnosis of localized lameness
elsewhere. If cocaine is injected over an area (suspected to
be the cause of lameness), and the animal goes sound while
the cocaine anesthesia lasts, the site of lameness becomes
certain.

It has been discovered that injections of powerful
cocaine solutions into a sensory nerve trunk will paralyze its
sensibility throughout its peripheral distribution (regional
anesthesia). When ligation of a limb, or part, can be
secured between the operative field and the heart, the
anesthetic action of cocaine is more profound and toxic —
symptoms are less liable to occur, since the drug is drained
away in the blood during the operation. Many operations
can be performed under cocaine, as neurectomy, firing,
tenotomy, etc., without casting the horse. In using cocaine
for the removal of tumors, or opening of abscess, the solu-
tion is injected at several points in a circle about the base
of the tumor or abscess, and not in the inflamed tissue of
-the latter. Following the first injection, the succeeding
applications may be made painless by inserting the needle
within the area made anwsthetic by the previous injection
(circumferential anzsthesia).

The amount of cocaine solution to be injected is of
importance. This depends upon the strength of the solu-
tion, the weight and species of the animal, and the seat of
application. A solution stronger than 4 per cent. is irritat-
ing to the eye. The stronger cocaine solutions (5 to 10 per
cent.) are more powerful paralyzants to the sensory nerves,
and are advisable when they can be used with safety, but a
4 or 2 per cent., or even a much weaker solution, will ordin-

Digitized by Microsoft®
412 VEGETABLE DRUGS

arily produce’ anesthesia when introduced under the skin.
In the horse, subcutaneous injection of a 5 or 10 per cent.
solution may be made to the amount of 2 drachms of the
former, or 1 drachm of the latter solution (cocaine, gr.6).
Larger doses may induce restlessness, excitement, etc,
which, although not indicative of danger, may interfere with
operative procedures. When Jarger quantities are desirable, .
23 drachms of a 4 per cent. solution, or 5 drachms of a 2 per
cent. solution, may be employed (equivalent to 6 grs. of the
alkaloid), or Schleich’s solution may be utilized. Not more
than 7 to15 drops of a 10 per cent. solution should be
injected into dogs. This is equivalent to gr.j and gr.1} of
the alkaloid. Three-quarters of a grain of cocaine is a safe
limit of dosage for small dogs. Ifa 2 or 4 per cent. solution
is employed, 30 M. of the a or 15 M. of the latter
solution (equivalent to gr.3 of cocaine) may be injected.

When larger amounts of the anzsthetie solution are in-
dicated for dogs, Schleich’s method of infiltration is appro-
priate (infiltration anzesthesia).

This method depends upon the fact that the pressure
of saline solutions injected into the tissues causes a benumb-
ing of the sensory nerves, and also upon the anesthetic
action of minute doses of cocaine and morphine. Schleich’s
solution may be used in any amount and can be made con-
veniently from the tablets prepared by chemists. The
ordinary solution contains:

1 part of cocaine hydrochlorate.

2 parts of common salt.

0.1 part of morphine hydrochlorate.
' In 1,000 parts of sterile water.

Note.—Since writing the above, it has been found that the mor-
phine in Schleich’s solution is an irritant rather than a local anesthetic,
and when large quantities of cocaine or eucaine are to be used under
the skin—or danger is, for any reason, to be anticipated—the writer
would strongly advise the employment of a normal salt solution (gr.4
sodium chloride, to 3i, of water), containing from 7, to 1 per cent. of
cocaine or eucaine. These weaker solutions will newally. cause complete
-and safe local anzsthesia.

Digitized by Microsoft®
COCAINE HYDROCHLORATE 413

Local applications to mucous membranes may be reap-
plied, once or twice, at ‘intervals of five minutes, to secure
perfect anesthesia. A larger quantity of cocaine than re-
commended above for hypodermatic use, should not be
employed. Cocaine, as already stated, produces a primary
astringent action, followed by secondary irritation and
vascular relaxation ; yet, when properly diluted and applied
in the first stage of inflammation, it may prove a valuable
abortive and sedative agent.

Hemorrhage from mucous membranes can be arrested
by its topical application; coryza aborted, and hemorrhoids
relieved by this method. Pruritus, about the anus and
vagina, is allayed by cocaine. In relation to the eye, 5 to
10 drops (horse) of cocaine solution (1 to 4 per cent.) are
employed for various purposes, embracing examination,
removal of foreign bodies, operations, and the relief of
suffering in acute inflammation resulting from natural causes
or mechanical irritation. The following prescription is of
value in superficial inflammatory and painful conditions of
the eye:

R
Cocainze hydrochlor........... 6.0 0ee eee gr.v.
ACIC. DOTICIs csc ecein deen 55559064. ew EOS gr.x.
AG. desti8d viscose tenes Aiea ia dee i ee! Zi.

M.
S. Instil a few drops into the eye hourly.

Injection into the eyeball is preferable to inatitation
for enucleation.

Solutions of cocaine should be freshly made, and must.
not be sterilized by boiling, although they should be made
with sterile water, or, better, normal salt solution. The
tablets supplied by pharmaceutical chemists are convenient
for hypodermatic use. Ten grains of boric acid will pre-
serve an ounce of cocaine solution for a month.

Uses Internal.—Cocaine may be administered in aqueous
solutions for the relief of persistent vomiting in dogs.
Otherwise, the drug finds no indication in veterinary medi-
cine. The alkaloid is occasionally used as a stimulating

Digitized by Microsoft®
414 VEGETABLE DRUGS

and supporting agent in asthenic fevers and adynamic con-
ditions of the human patient.

The most wonderful recent advance in surgery consists.
in the production of anesthesia in the lower (posterior) half
of the body by injection of cocaine solution into the lumbar
region of the spinal canal. This method has been success-
fully used in men and dogs in a large number of cases,
rendering parturition and operations on the abdominal and
pelvic organs and lower (posterior) extremities painless.
The anesthesia lasts one to five hours, and, in man, from
gr.t to gr.t of cocaine hydrochlorate in aqueous solution are
injected into the spinal canal between the fourth and fifth
lumbar vertebre. The procedure is not devoid of danger,
and in man is frequently followed by headache, vomiting,
sweating, slight chills and rise of temperature. The injection
must be conducted with absolute aseptic precautions.

Evcain® Hyprocatoras. Eucain Hydrochlorate.
C,, H,, NO, HCl. (Non-official.)

This is a laboratory product, formerly known as eucain
Hydrochlorate “B.’’ Eucain is used in 2 per cent, aqueous.
solution in the eye, and in 10 per cent. on mucous mem-
branes, and is said to be harmless in any ordinary amount.
It is employed as a substitute for cocaine in the same
manner and for the same purposes, but with the following
advantages :—

Safer, 5 times less toxic. Can be sterilized by boiling.

Cheaper. : Legs irritating.

Does not decompose on keeping in Does not dilate the pupil.
solution. Is a slight antiseptic.

Ophthalmologists find that the drug does dilate the ©
_ pupil after several instillations, and that it does irritate the —
already inflamed eye. It, moreover, does not contract vessels
when locally applied, and does sometimes produce poisoning
like cocaine, but much less frequently.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PILOCARPUS 415

Ho.ocatn.

This is a synthetic compound allied to phenacetin, and
it is claimed to be superior to cocaine for application to the,
eye. The anesthetic effect appears within fifteen seconds|
and lasts fifteen minutes. Itis stated that holocain produces|
no local irritation of the eye, nor dilatation of the pupil, and|
does possess an inherent antiseptic action. One to two
drops of a one per cent. solution are employed to anzsthe-.
tize the eye. Holocain is too toxic for hypodermatic appli-
cation.

SECTION V.—DRUGS ACTING ON THE
SECRETORY NERVES.

Class 1.—Pilocarpus and Pilocarpine.

Pitocarpus. Pilocarpus. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Jaborandi, B. P.; the leaflets of Pilocarpus
Selloanus Engler (Rio Janeiro Jaborandi), and of Pilocarpus
Jaborandi Holmes (Pernambuco Jaborandi, nat. ord. Ruta-
Cee).

Habitat.—Brazil, in the neighborhood of Pernambuco.

Description.—About 10 to 15 em. long, and 4 to 6 cm. .
broad ; short stalked, oval or ovate-oblong, entire and slightly
revolute at the margin, obtuse and emarginate, unequal at
the base, dull green, coriaceous, pellucid-punctate, mostly
smooth; when bruised, slightly aromatic; taste somewhat
bitter and pungent.

Constituents.—1. Pilocarpine, C,,H,,N,O, (.25-.5 per cent.),
is the alkaloid to which jaborandi owes its principal effect.
2. Jaborine, C,,H,,N,O,, an alkaloid resembling atropine in
~ its action on the heart, pupils, intestines and salivary glands.
It occurs occasionally as an impurity in commercial pilocar-
pine, to which it is antagonistic. It is soluble in alcohol.
3. Pilocarpidine, C,,H,,N.O,, an alkaloidal product of the

Digitized by Microsoft®
416 VEGETABLE DRUGS

decomposition of pilocarpine, which it resembles in action,
but is weaker. It is soluble in alcohol. 4. Jaborandine is
another alkaloid resulting from the decomposition of pilo-
carpine, and is similar to atropine. These atropine-like
principles are never present in sufficient quantity to wholly
antagonize the predominant action of pilocarpine in jabor-
andi. 5. A’peculiar acid. 6. A volatile oil.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.);
D., gr.v.- 3 i. (.8-4.).

J PREPARATIONS.
Extractumn Pilocarpi Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Pilocarpus.
(U.S. PB.)

Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.

Dose.—H. & C., 3Zii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.); D
TMv.-3i, (.8-4.).

Extractum Jaborandi. (B. P.)
Dose.—H., gr.xl.- 3 i.ss. (2.6-6.); D., gr.ii.-x. (.12-.6).

‘PitocarPin® Hyprocutoras. Pilocarpine Hydrochlorate.
C,,H,,N,O0,HCL (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—The hydrochlorate of an alkaloid obtained
from pilocarpus, with alcohol aud hydrochloric acid by dis-
tillation and evaporation. The residue is dissolved in a
slight excess of ammonia and chloroform, shaken with water,
and neutralized with hydrochloric acid. Crystals of the
hydrochlorate form on evaporation. The salt is purified by
recrystallization. |

Properties.—Small, white crystals, odorless and having
a faintly bitter taste ; deliquescent on exposure to damp air.
Very soluble in water and in alcohol; almost insoluble in
ether or in chloroform.

eee sialogogue, gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12); cathartic, gr.ii.-v.
(.12-.3); C., cathartic, gr.v.-x. (.3-.6); H., eee
gr.vi-xii. (.36- 72), dangerous; Sh., gr.i. (08) D,, graph
(.006-.02).

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF PILOCARPUS AND PILOCARPINE 417

Pitocarpin® Nirras. Pilocarpine Nitrate. (B. P.)
Dose.—Same as for hydrochlorate.
ACTION OF PILOCARPUS AND PILOCARPINE.

Internal. — Alimentary Canal. — Pilocarpine increases
enormously salivary secretion, and, in a less degree, the
gastric and intestinal secretions. It stimulates peristaltic

action of the stomach and bowels as well, and acts as a pur- j

gative. Salivation is due to direct excitation of the secre-
tory nerve (chorda tympani) endings and the gland cells.
Salivation occurs when pilocarpine is injected into the gland
and prevented from entering the general circulation; also
when the secretory nerves are severed. The action on the
salivary glands is set aside by atropine. The parotid, sub-

maxillary, and sublingual glands, become somewhat tense

and tender under the influence. of pilocarpine, and the saliva
is rich in salts and ptyaline, and contains a slight excess of
urea. The unstriped muscle of the stomach and intestines
is stimulated by pilocarpine through its action on the effer-
ent nerve endings and muscular tissue.

Circulation. — Pilocarpine is absorbed, but exerts no
action on the blood. In toxic doses the alkaloid is a heart
depressant, but in moderate amount slows the pulse rate.
In man the pulse is quick and the blood tension lowered.
The effect on the domestic animals is. probably due to
stimulation of the peripheral vagi or inhibitory cardiac
ganglia, although Ringer’s experiments proved that the
ventricular contractions. of the frog’s heart were slowed by
pilocarpine when freed from the inhibitory ganglia, and he
attributes its action to stimulation of the heart muscle and
motor ganglia situated therein. In poisoning, the heart is
enfeebled and slow, and there is vasomotor paralysis. Atro-
pine antagonizes the action of pilocarpine on the heart.

Respiration.—The respiration is not directly affected by
the drug, but the bronchial secretions are greatly increased,
and in poisoning there are, in consequence, cedema of the
lungs and dyspncea.

_ Digitized by Microsoft®
418 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Nervous System and Muscles.—Medicinal doses do not
cause any functional disturbance of the nervous system, but
very large doses excite the spinal motor tract and reflex
centres and cause convulsions in frogs, succeeded by spinal
depression and paralysis. The latter is due in part to an
influence on the muscles themselves. Tremors occur occa-
sionally in man and the domestic animals in poisoning.
The nerves escape unscathed. The involuntary muscles are
stimulated throughout the body, owing to the direct action
of the drug upon them and their motor nerve terminations.

Skin. —Moderate doses of pilocarpine stimulate but
slightly the secretion of sweat in the lower animals, but in
man the secretion is enormous (1 pt.). The salivary secre-
tion appears to supplant that of the skin in the domestic
animals, unless very large doses are employed (H., gr.vii.-
xii.), which cause diarrhoea, salivation and loss of body
weight (40 to 60 lbs.), and may entail pulmonary cedema
and heart failure. The secretory nerve terminations and
glandular cells are both stimulated. The secretion of tears,
nasal mucus and milk are slightly increased in the same
manner, and the growth of hair is rendered more luxurious.

Temperature.—The temperature is reduced by evapora-
tion from the skin, if there is much sweating.

Genito- Urinary Organs.—Pilocarpine exerts a slight and
uncertain oxytocic action on the pregnant uterus and has
sometimes precipitated parturition in pregnant animals at
full term. The unstriped muscle of the spleen and bladder
is stimulated, and micturition is frequent. Pilocarpine, in
repeated small doses, augments the flow of urine and prob-
ably increases tissue waste and the excretion of urea by its
general action on the secretions. It is eliminated unchanged
in the urine.

Eye.—Pilocarpine contracts the pupil when applied to
the eye; it also increases tension of the eyeball and impairs
the sight temporarily, owing to action on the retina. The
myosis is due to stimulation of the peripheral oculomotor
nerve endings. When the alkaloid is given’ internally it

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF PILOCARPUS AND PILOCARPINE 419

may contract the pupil, but jaborandi, or the fluid extract,
are less likely to do so on account of the opposing alkaloid
(jaborine), which tends to dilate the pupil.

Summary.—Pilocarpine possesses two importantactions.
1. To increase secretions (stomach, intestines, salivary glands,
sudoriparous, lachrymal and mammary glands, kidneys,
bronchial and nasal mucous membranes, and ear). 2. To
stimulate the involuntary muscles (stomach, intestines,
heart, uterus, bladder, spleen, vessels and iris). Both
actions are peripheral and are probably exerted on the
gland cells and muscle fibres, as well as on the efferent
nerve terminations.

Administration.—Pilocarpine is given usually when an
immediate effect is desired. Therefore the hydrochlorate
or nitrate are employed subcutaneously. If prescribed in
combination with eserine, the sulphate of both alkaloids
may be used, or eserine sulphate and pilocarpine hydro-
- chlorate may be injected separately.

Toxicology.—_Symptoms appear in five or ten minutes
after the subcutaneous injection of pilocarpine, and in fifteen
to twenty minutes after the injection of jaborandi. Saliva-
tion alone occurs after small doses, but with toxic quantities
- there are present salivation, accompanied by more or less
sweating, intestinal colic, purging and perhaps vomiting, a
- slow, weak pulse, and dyspnoea. Muscular tremors are
: observed sometimes in man, and convulsions in frogs, but
. spasmodic movements are uncommon in the domestic ani-
- mals. Dogs have been killed by gr. of pilocarpine. The
* administration of an amount larger than 5 grs. of the alkal-
- oid to horses, subcutaneously, is attended with danger.
- Atropine is the physiological antagonist of pilocarpine in
relation to the heart, secretions, pupils, and, in large doses,
- probably to the intestines.

Atropine should be given along with alcoholic stimu-
lants, or ammonia, in jaborandi or pilocarpine poisoning.

Uses Internal.—The chief value of pilocarpine in veteri-
nary medicine consists in its use as a purgative to stimulate

Digitized by Microsoft®
420 VEGETABLE DRUGS

secretion, and, to a certain extent, peristaltic action—in
combination with physostigmine (vid. “ Physostigmine’’)—in
obstinate constipation of horses. It is also given in colic,

and in obstruction from twist and intussusception, with
physéstigmine.* The alkaloid is a good substitute for eserine

for application to the eye (in 1 or 2 per cent. solution), and

is less painful. Pilocarpine is the most efficient antidote to

atropine, and should be administered in amount equal to 4
times that of atropine. Jaborandi is employed to remove

waste matters from the blood and system (urea and  effu-

sions), but is of little value in veterinary practice, compared

with its efficiency in human medicine, on account of its

feeble sudorific action. It has been recommended in dropsy

of cardiac origin, not uncommon in dogs, but is dangerous,

since it tends to produce pulmonary cedema and heart weak-

ness. For the same reason if is inadvisable in pleuritic

effasions and renal dropsy, and in all three conditions it is
inferior to purgatives. Pilocarpine is highly recommended
by the Germans in cerebral and spinal meningitis, to assist

absorption of effusion. Pilocarpine stimulates the skin in

its elimination, and is sometimes of service in chronic ec-

zema, psoriasis, prurigo, and chronic urticaria. It is recom-

mended in chronic rheumatism as an eliminative, and in

acute inflammation of the brain, and in laminitis without

rational basis. Small doses of pilocarpine have been em-

ployed successfully to stimulate a failing milk secretion, and
to prevent excessive sweating in general debility. Jaborandi
relieves dry throat and excessive thirst. Obesity, in robust

dogs, may be treated with pilocarpine under the skin, in-
one-half grain doses daily. Success sometimes attends this

method. The drug is contraindicated when there is impair-

ment of the respiratory functions, a weak or fatty heart, and

in unconsciousness, when excessive secretion may obstruct

the air passages.

* The lacter use of the drug is attended with danger of increasing the
obstruction, if not successful.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DIGITALIS 428
7 SECTION VIL.—DRUGS ACTING ON THE HEART.

Class 1.—Increasing the Force and Decreasing the
Frequency of the Heart.

| Dierraxis. Digitalis.

Synonym. — Digitalis folia, B. P. ; foxglove, digitalis.
leaves, E.; digitale, feuilles de digitale pourprée (de grande
digitale), Fr; fingerhutkraut, G.

The Letvos of Digitalis purpurea fade (nat. ord. sero—
phularinez), collected from plants of the second year’s
growth.

Description.—From 10 to 50 em. long; ovate or ovate-
oblong, narrowed into a petiole, crenate, dull green, densely
and finely pubescent, wrinkled above, paler and reticulate
beneath, midrib near the base broad; odor slight, some—
‘what tea-like; taste bitter, nauseous.

Constituents.—The active principles of digitalis are four
glucosides ; the three first represent its stimulant action.
1. Digitoxin, the most poisonous and active. Said to be
cumulative. It occurs in crystals, soluble in alcohol and
chloroform, slightly in ether, and insoluble in water. 2
Digitalein, an amorphous, bitter substance, soluble in water
and alcohel and non-cumulative. Dose.—H., gr.d-4 (.0QS-
015); D., gr.z4, (.0006).

3. Digitalin, a bitter, crystalline body, soluble in alcohol,
and sparingly soluble in water and ether. 4. Digitonin,.
C., H,, O,,, resembling, or identical with, saponin of senega_
Soluble in water. It is a heart depressant, muscular para-
lyzant and powerful irritant, besides being antagonistic to
digitalis. In addition to these principles, there are =
5. Digitin, an inert body. 6. Digitalic and antirrhinie
acids. 7. Tannin, coloring matters, starch, sugar, gum, x
volatile oil, salts, etc., common to most vegetables.

Two substances are found in commerce: 1. Nativelle’s
cigtalia, C,;H,,O,,, occurring in white crystalline tufts com—

Digitized by Microsoft®
422 VEGETABLE DRUGS

posed of needles. It is bitter, and soluble in alcohol and
chloroform; insoluble in water or ether. It contains digi-
toxin, digitalin, digitalein and digitonin, but mainly digi-
toxin, and is cumulative. Dose.—H. & C., gr.3-4 (.015-.03)
D., grgg-giy (.001-.002).

2. Homolle’s or Quévenne’s digitalin, an amorphous,
whitish powder, or small scales; very bitter, inodorous, and
soluble in 2,000 parts of water. It is composed largely of
digitalin, with a little digitoxin. Dose.—H. & C., gr.} (.015)
= gr.22! of digitalis leaves; D., gr.gy-zy (.001-.002) =
gr.1}-3 of digitalis leaves.

Neither Nativelle’s nor Homolle’s digitalin form a com-
plete substitute for digitalis, and their use is not recom-
mended. Schmiedeberg’s digitalin is, however, said to be a
reliable substitute, by eminent authority.

Incompatibility.— Digitalis is incompatible with tannic
‘acid, lead acetate, cinchona and ferric salts.

Digitalis Folia Dose.—H., gr.x.-31. (.6-.4); C., 388.-i.ss.
(2.-6.); Sh. & Sw., gr.v.-xv. (.8-1.); D., gr.ss.-ii1. (.03-.2).

?

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Digitalis. Extract of Digitalis. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water; dis-
tillation of the alcohol and evaporation to pilular consistence.
Dose.—H. & C., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3); D., gr.4-1. (.008-.06).

Extractum Digitalis Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Digitalis. (U.S. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—H., ™x.-3i. (.6-4.); C., 3ss.-i.ss. (2.-6.); Sh. & Sw., Myv.-xv.
»(.3-1.); D., MWss.-iii. (.08-.2).

Tinctura Digitalis. Tincture of Digitalis. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of powdered digitalis (150),
“with sufficicient alcohol and water to make 1,000. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.-vi. (8.-24.); Sh. & Sw., Mxxx.-3 iss. (2.-6.);
_ D., MWv.-xxx. (.3-2.),

Infusum Digitalis. Infusion of Digitalis. (U.S. & B. P.)

Digitalis, 15; alcohol, 100; cinnamon water, 150; boiling water,
-500; cold water to make 1,000. By maceration. (U.S. P.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF DIGITALIS 423 .

Dose.—H. & C., % ii.-vi. (60,-180,); Sh. & Sw., %ss.-i. (15.-80.); D.,
Zi-iv. (4.-15.).

ACTION OF DIGITALIS.

External.—None.
Internal.—Alimentary Canal.—Digitalis in large doses is
a gastro-intestinal irritant, and in poisoning causes nausea,
colic, purging, and vomiting in animals capable of the act.
Circulation.—The dominant action of digitalis is ex-
‘pended upon the heart and blood vessels. After medicinal
doses we find the pulse becomes: 1. Slower. 2. Fuller and’
stronger. 3. More regular in rhythm, if previously irregu-
lar. In poisoning, these phenomena are reversed and the .
pulse is: 1. Rapid. 2. Weak. 3. Irregular. The thera-
peutic effects following moderate doses are due to: 1.
Stimulation of the heart muscle, and perhaps its con-
tained ganglia (pulse stronger and somewhat less frequent).
2. Excitation of the vagus centre and the vagus cardiac .
' terminations (pulse infrequent). 3. Stimulation of the mus-
cular walls of the vessels and vasomotor centres (increased
vascular tension). The tension is also augmented by the -
greater force of the heart beat, and, on the other hand, |
the heart is slowed in overcoming the increased resistance

in the vessels. In consequence of the action on the heart .

the ventricular contractions are complete and forcible, and
the diastolic period is lengthened; therefore, more blood.
enters the viscus and more is squeezed out with each con-
traction. The systolic period is unaltered. Furthermore, |
the nutrition of the heart is thought to be promoted by:
1. Inerease of its blood supply during the prolonged dia-
stole. 2. Stimulation of the trophic nerves (vagi?) of the
heart. As diastole is the rest period of the heart, increasing -
it conserves the strength of the organ. In poisoning, the
symptoms noted above follow: 1. Paralysis of the peri-
pheral vagi (pulse rapid). 2. Insufficient filling of the vessels .
and paralysis of the vessel walls (low tension). 3. Forcible
contractions contending against prolonged dilatation of the .

Digitized by Microsoft®
424 VEGETABLE DRUGS

ventricles (pulse irregular). At one time the heart beats
slowly and weakly because the heart muscle can scarcely
overcome the tendency of the excited vagi to cause ventri-
cular dilatation; at another time the heart beats rapidly and
strongly, when powerful systolic contractions overmaster the
anhibitory influence of the vagi. The heart, during this
irregular toxic period, is seen to be unequally affected, in
that one portion (the apex) may be firmly contracted while
the rest of the ventricle is dilated. Moreover, the auricles
and ventricles do not act synchronously and the heart
assumes various peculiar shapes (hour-glass, etc.). Death °
usually occurs from cardiac arrest in systole, in which con-
dition it remains pale, firm and contracted, and unresponsive
‘to mechanical or electrical stimulation. Rarely (men and
dogs) the heart stops in diastole. The action of digitalis on
the heart is more pronounced in dogs and sheep than in
horses and cattle. The characteristic effect of digitalis is
observed when it is applied locally to the isolated nerve-
free apex, ot when the vagi are previously cut or paralyzed
“by atropine, and when the spinal cord is destroyed. These
facts show that the heart muscle is influenced. That the
peripheral vagi are stimulated, is shown by the fact
that an amount of galvanic stimulation of the vagi,
ineffective before poisoning, will, after exhibition of digi-
talis, cause diastolic arrest of the heart. In regard to the
vessels, experiments conducted on the terrapin exhibit the
fact that when the vessels are deprived of their nerve
‘supply, the heart excised, and an artificial circulation sub-
stituted, even then vascular contraction and retardation of
flow will occur under the influence of digitalin added to the
factitious blood. The resultant of the various actions of
medicinal doses of digitalis is increased work of the heart,
so that more blood is pumped throughout the body in any
given unit of time.
Respiration.— The respiratory centres are unaffected
save by toxic doses, and then through insufficient blood
supply, when the respiration becomes weak and imperfect.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION OF DIGITALIS 425

Nervous System and Muscles.—These are not influenced
by therapeutic doses of digitalis. Toxic quantities cause
loss of reflex action, muscular weakness, and convulsions in
ithe frog. The first two phenomena are due to primary
‘stimulation of the inhibitory reflex centres of Setschenow in
the medulla, followed by general paralysis of the spinal
cord, and direct depression of the motor nerves and muscles;
while the convulsions are caused by circulatory changes in
the base of the brain dependant upon the embarrassed
’ heart.

Temperature.—The temperature is unaffected by medi-
cinal doses.. Toxic doses reduce temperature. Fever is
lowered by large doses of digitalis, but it is rarely safe to
use the drug as an antipyretic. Moreover, digitalis is some-
titnes inoperative as a heart stimulant in fever, because the

functional activity of the vagus centres and peripheral
terminations is depressed and insensitive to the action of
‘the drug.

Kidneys.— Metabolism and Elimination.—The influence of
digitalis on the amount of urinary secretion is uncertain. It
has no special action upon the mucous membrane or secret-
ing cells of the kidney. If general vascular tension is low-
ered (cardiac disease), digitalis will exert a diuretic action
in consequence of increasing blood pressure. As a rule, it
may be stated that if digitalis increases the systemic vascular
tension more than that of the kidney, diuresis follows. The’
effect of digitalis on tissue waste is uncertain and the mode
of its elimination is unknown:. Experiments relative to the
composition of the urine are conflicting. The smooth muscle
of the uterus is said to be stimulated to contraction by digi-
talis.

Cumulative Action.—Digitalis and strychnine are said to
bé cumulative in their action. Evidence is stronger in the
case of the former drug than in that of the latter. By cumu-
lative action is meant sudden transition from a therapeutic
to a toxic effect. This may be due to three causes. 1. Tardy
absorption. 2. Increasing susceptibility. 3. Delayed elim-

Digitized by Microsoft®
426 VEGETABLE DRUGS

ination and accamulation of the drug in the system. The
cumulative action of digitalis is chiefly due to the latter
cause. It should never be administered in full medicinal
doses uninterruptedly for any considerable length of time.

Toxicology. — Poisoning may occur from large single
doses within 3 to 10 hours of their ingestion, and lust for 16
or more hours with a fatal result; or may appear suddenly
after the administration for several days of large medicinal
doses (cumulative action). A minimnm fatal dose for the
horse is about 3 vi. of digitalis, or gr.i.ss. of Homolle’s digi-
talin. For dogs, 31. of digitalis, or gr.} of digitalin. The
symptoms exhibited are chiefly concerned with the digestion
and circulation. They consist in dulness, lassitude, loss of
appetite, nausea, flatulence, diarrhoea, infrequent, full pulse
(reduced 6-10 beats in the horse), and contracted pupils.
There is vomiting in dogs. In fatal cases these symptoms.
are followed by severe colic and tympanites; rapid, feeble,
dicrotic, irregular or intermittent pulse (120-140 in horses),
while the heart may be heard and felt beating wildly and.
strongly, and a systolic blowing murmur can frequently be
detected. This is due to mitral or tricuspid regurgitation
caused by irregular contraction of the columne carne. The
pulse is imperceptible because of the failure of the heart
. to fill the vessels. The extremities are cold, the eye is pro-
truding, and salivation occurs. Bloody diarrhoea is very
often present and the urine may be suppressed. The breath-
ing finally becomes difficult and death ensues within a 1 few .
hours, or as late as several days.

Treatment. — Evacuation of the stomach and bowels. -
Tannic acid, as a chemical antidote, alcohol, opium, and
aconite, which is the physiological antagonist in depressing
‘the action of the heart and lowering blood tension. In
addition, external heat should be applied and complete |
quiet and rest secured.

Administration. —In view of its slow absorption and
elimination digitalis should not be given oftener than once
in six, eight, or even twelve hours. Very large doses may

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF DIGITALIS 497

be given, however, repeatedly, in case of threatened heart
failure, by the subcutaneous method. The appearance of
indigestion, nausea or dulness, and a decided fall in the
pulse rate, should be a warning to stop the administration
at once. The best preparations are the tincture, infusion,
and fluid extract. The former may be injected deep into
the muscle to avoid abscess.

Uses External.—Digitalis is occasionally employed as a
poultice of the leaves, applied over the loins to promote
diuresis, or in local inflammation, to contract vessels.

Uses Interncl.Digitalis is a heart stimulant, although
sometimes classified as a heart depressant. It may,
however, exert a sedative effect upon a weak, rapid,
irregular heart, by increasing the inhibitory and mus-
cular power. Digitalis is indicated: (1) In all conditions
where the heart is weak, irregular or intermittent, and the
circulation sluggish; (2) as a diuretic, chiefly in dropsy
secondary to cardiac disease, but also in that of renal
origin; digitalis has also been used (3) as a hemostatic in
internal hemorrhage, and (4) to reduce temperature in
fever; but, in both of the last two instances, with question-
able advantage.

1. In syncope following disease, shock, injury or poison-
ing (aconite), digitalis is invaluable when injected subcutan-
eously together with alcoholic stimulants. In acute diseases,
digitalis is one of the most generally serviceable stimulants.
The drug is peculiarly applicable in the second stage of
pheumonia, because it strengthens the right ventricle, forces
the blood through the obstructed lung, and prevents sys-

temic venous engorgement and arterial anemia. In other
words, it equalizes the circulation. Moreover, in stimulating
the peripheral vagi, digitalis improves the tone of the
bronchioles and prevents collapse of the air vesicles, and,
by the same action, steadies the rhythm of the breathing.
The drug is likewise an efficient circulatory stimulant in
influenza of horses and distemper of dogs. Digitalis is
frequently prescribed in chronic bronchitis and emphysema,

Digitized by Microsoft®
428 VEGETABLE DRUGS

to strengthen the heart and obviate passive pulmonary con-
gestion and cough. Valvular disease of the heart, in its
various phases, is the most common field of usefulness for
digitalis in human medicine, but in veterinary practice these
disorders are rarer and the exact lesion difficult or impos-
sible to diagnose. In mitral stenosis and regurgitation and
aortic stenosis, with lack of compensatory hypertrophy of
the heart and evidence of circulatory disturbances, digitalis
is clearly indicated. In these conditions the drug enables
the heart to pump more blood into the arteries and prevents
engorgement of the right heart and veins and the occurrence
of dropsy. Digitalis is counter-indicated in aortic insuffi-
ciency, because in prolonging diastole it allows more time
for the blood to flow back from the aorta through the leaky
valve into the ventricle. As a general proposition, digitalis
is inferior to aconite in simple cardiac hypertrophy. But
this does not apply when enlargement of the heart is insuffi-
cient to compensate for valvular lesions.

Digitalis is extremely successful in palpitation of the
heart (horses) following over-exertion, but is not appropriate
in palpitation due to nervousness (dogs), or to indigestion.
Digitalis may be exhibited to advantage in rheumatic fever
and in endocarditis or pericarditis to quiet the heart and
secure rest by prolonging diastole.

2. Digitalis is a valuable diuretic in dropsy of cardiac
origin (dogs), by stimulating the heart and overcoming
venous stasis in the kidneys and elsewhere. It is often
desirable to combine iron preparations with digitalis. Tur-
bidity results from the action of iron on the tannic acid
contained in digitalis when in solution, but this can be re-
moved by the addition of a little diluted phosphoric acid.

3. Since digitalis contracts the uterus and blood vessels,
it has been prescribed in uterine hemorrhage, and to stop
bleeding from other internal parts ; but it is inferior to ergot,
on account of the general rise of blood tension. Hemoptysis,
due to passive congestion of the lungs in mitral disease, i is

relieved by digitalis.

Digitized by Microsoft®
STROPHANTHUS 429

4, The use of digitalis in large doses as an antipyretic
in fevers is not without danger and is inadvisable.

SrRoPHANTHUS. Strophanthus.
(U.S. & B. P.)

The seed of Strophanthus hispidus De Candolle (nat. ord.
Apocynaceze), deprived of its long awn.

Habitat.—Tropical Africa. There are eighteen species,
and the seeds from at least two are found in commerce.
This has led to some confusion, as the chemical and physio-
logical properties of their different products vary to some
extent.

Description.—About 15 Mm. long and 4 or 5 Mm. broad;
oblong-lanceolate, flattened and obtusely edged, grayish-
green, covered with appressed, silky hair, one side with a
ridge extending into the attenuated, pointed end; kernel
white and oily, consisting of a straight embryo, having two
thin cotyledons, and. surrounded by a thin layer of peris-
perm; nearly inodorous; taste very bitter.

Constituents.—The chief one is (1) Strophanthin, C,, H,,
‘O,, (8-10 per cent.), a glucoside occurring in white, trans-
parent crystals, and having a very bitter taste. Soluble in’
water and alcohol, and insoluble in chloroform or ether.
Decomposed by sulphuric acid into glucose and strophan-
thidin. Strophanthin is said to be contained only in 8,
Kombé. (2) Kombic acid. (8) An alkaloid, Ineine. (4)
Tanghinin, occurring in rhombic prisms.

PREPARATION,
Tinctura Strophanthi, Tincture of Strophanthus,
(U.S. & B, P.)

Made by digestion and percolation of strophanthus (50) with alcohol
and water to make 1000. (U.S. P.) ;

Dose.—H. & C.,{3 i-iv. (4.-15.); D., Mii-x. (.12-.6), The minimum
doses should be used at first, since preparations vary in strength.

Digitized by Microsoft®
430 VEGETABLE DRUGS

STROPHANTHINUM. Strophanthin.
_ (Non-official.)

Dose.—H., gr.4-} (.012-.03); D., gr.zty-yl5 (-0006-.001).
The glucoside is not always pure and the dose is uncertain
and must be given with caution.

Action External.Strophanthus is a local anesthetic.

Action Internal.—Strophanthus is a gastro-intestinal
irritant in large doses, like digitalis, and produces violent
purging and sometimes vomiting. On account of its bitter
qualities it may act in small medicinal doses as a stomachic,
improving appetite and stimulating gastric secretion and
motion.

Circulation.—The action of strophanthus on the circula-.
tion is very similar to that of digitalis, but it is a more
powerful and uncertain heart stimulant and produces less.
vascular constriction. By its influence the heart beats are
made more forcible, infrequent and regular. Diastole is.
prolonged and systole is strengthened but unaltered in time.
Arterial tension is raised and the pulse wave is increased in |
volume and force. The physiological details are not so well
ascertained as.are those of digitalis, but it is known that
strophanthus directly stimulates the heart muscle in moder-
ate doses. The vessels are slightly contracted, but not
nearly as much so as by digitalis. Increased blood pressure:
results mainly from the augmented heart’s action. In
poisoning, the peripheral vagi are paralyzed and vascular
tension falls, owing probably to tetanic contraction of the
ventricles. The heart is arrested in systole or diastole.

Nervous System.— Muscles and Respiration.—Strophan-
thus is a powerful muscle poison. Therapeutic doses.
increase muscular activity and tone, while toxic quantities.
paralyze voluntary muscles. Medicinal doses not only
stimulate the voluntary muscles, but also the unstriped
muscle of the heart, and to some extent that cf tho ve-sel
walls. The nerve centres and trunks are aunt cle] exe; 5
by the local application of strophanthus, which parara..

Digitized by Microsoft®
CONVALLARIA ‘ 431.

the sensory nerve endings and muscular tissue. The respira-
tion is uninfluenced by therapeutic doses of strophanthus,
but in poisoning death sometimes takes place from
respiratory failure following paralysis of the respiratory
muscles.

Kidneys.—The kidneys are irritated by large doses of
‘strophanthus and the urine is albuminous. Inflammation of
the renal tubules with minute hemorrhages are found post
mortem. The renal vessels are not dilated, and the oncometer
shows that the size of the kidney is not increased. The
‘drug stimulates the secretory cells of the renal tubules and
causes diuresis directly as well as indirectly by increasing
general: blood pressure. The active principle is eliminated
in the urine. A cumulative action in the lower animals and
in man has been noted by several observers.

Uses Internal.—In general, it may be stated that the
indications for strophanthus are identical with those for

’ digitalis, but the former is not so certain in its effects. Itis
of value as a substitute for digitalis when this medicine is
not well borne, and to replace digitalis temporarily in order
to avoid its cumulative action. On account of the stimulant
and diuretic properties of strophanthus, it is useful in
mitral disease, cardiac dropsy, pericardial and pleural effu-
sions, pulmonary oedema, and chronic nephritis; but in
heart disease digitalis shouid be tried first.

ConvaLuaniaA. Convallaria. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Lily of the Valley, E.; muguet, Fr. The
rhizome and roots of Convallaria majalis Linné (nat. ord. |
Liliacez).

Habitat.—United States, in the Alleghany Mountains,
Europe and northern Asia.

Description. — Of horizontal growth and somewhat
branched ; about 3 Mm. thick, cylindrical, wrinkled, whitish,
marked with few circular scars; at the annulate joint with
about 8 or 10 long thin roots; fracture somewhat fibrous,

Digitized by Microsoft®
432 VEGETABLE DRUGS
herr

white; odor peculiar, pleasant; taste sweetish, bitter and
somewhat acrid.

Constituents.—Two glucosides ; (1) Convallamarin (C,,H,,
O,,), the active principle. A white powder, having a sweet,
bitter taste, and soluble in water and alcohol. (2) Conval-
larin (C,,H,,0,,), occurring in prismatic crystals, soluble in
alcohol], sparingly in water, and insoluble in ether. A
purgative,

PREPARATION,

Extractum Coavatinnic Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Convallaria.
(U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—H. & C., 3 i-iv. (4.-15.); D., Mv.-x. (.3-.6).

Action and Uses Internal.—Convallaria, by virtue of
convallamarin, resembles digitalis in its action on the heart,
vessels and kidneys, but is not so reliable and powerful.
The indications for its use are the same as those for digitalis.
In some cases it is successful where the latter drug has.
failed. Occasionally purging has resulted owing to the con-
vallarin in convallaria. The fatal dose of convallamarin is.
stated by Marmé to be gr. } to 4, (.015-.03) for dogs, and yet
the dose recommended in veterinary text books is gr. $ to 2.
(.03-.12). The glucoside is not a pure principle and there-
fore varies in strength. For this reason the dose is uncertain
and its use undesirable.

Scrtta. Squill. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Squills, E. ; meerzwiebel, G.; : scille, squille,
Fr.; bulbus scille, P. G.

The bulb of Urginea maritima (Linné) Baker (nat. ord.
Liliaceze), deprived of its dry, membranaceous outer scales,
and cut into thin slices, the central portions being rejected.

Habitat.—Southern Europe, on the shores of the Medi-.
terranean.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SQUILL 433

_  Description.—In narrow segments about 5 Cm. long,
slightly translucent, yellowish-white or reddish, brittle and
pulverizable when dry; tough and flexible after exposure to
damp air; inodorous; taste mucilaginous, bitter and acrid.
Constituents. — Various active principles have been
recovered, but it is doubtful if any completely represent the
‘action of the drug. All possess some poisonous properties.
Merck sells three substances derived from squill: (1) Scil-
litoxin, a glucoside. (2).Scillipicrin. (8) Seillin. In addi-
tion, the drug contains mucilage.
Squill Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); C., 3 iL-iv. (8.-15.) ; Sh.,
gr.xv.-xxx. (1.-2.); D., gr.i.-v. (.06-.3).

PREPARATIONS,

Extractum Scille Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Squill. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water,
and evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.

Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); C., 3ii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh., Mxv.-xxx,
(1.-2.) ; D., Mi.-v. (.06-.8).

Tinctura Scillce. Tincture of Squill. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of squill, 150; with alcohol and
water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H., 3 vi.- 3 i.ss, (24.-45.); C., 3 iss.-iii. (45. -90.); Sh., 3 i-ss.-iii.
(6.-12.); D., Mv.-xxx. (.3-2.).

_ Syrupus Scille., Syrup of Squill. (U.S. & B. P.) .
Made by boiling and filtering vinegar of squill, 450; adding sugar,
800 ; straining and adding water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—H., 3 ss. (15:); D., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.).
Incompatible with ammonium carbonate.
Syrupus Scillee Compositus. Compound Syrup of Squill.
(U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Coxe’s Hive Syrup. Fluid extract of squill, 80; fluid
extract of senega, 80; antimonium and potassium tartrate, 2; precipitated
calcium phosphate, 10; sugar, 750; water to make 1000.

Dose.—D., Mv.-xxx. (.3-2.).

Aétion Internal. — Gastro-intestinal Tract.—Therapeutic
doses do not exert any effect, but toxic quantities cause
vomiting and purging in dogs, with fall of temperature,

Digitized by Microsoft®

——
484. VEGETABLE DRUGS

stupor, intermittent paralysis, convulsions, suppression or
scanty secretion of bloody urine, and death within 12 or 15
hours. Lesions of gastro-enteritis and congestion of the
kidneys are found after death.

Circulation.—The action of squill on the heart and
vessels is practically identical with that of digitalis.

Respiration.—Clinical experience, rather than physio-
logical experiments, has shown that squill acts as an expect-
orant during its elimination from the bronchial mucous
- membrane, thereby increasing secretion and vascularity.

Kidneys.—Squill is eliminated mainly by the kidneys,
and in its excretion directly stimulates them and increases
the amount of urine. In toxic doses it produces acute
parenchymatous nephritis and urinary suppression. Squill
is a more powerful diuretic than digitalis.

Uses Internal.—Squill is useful in ascites of dogs, result-
ing from valvular lesions or otherwise, to stimulate the
heart and cause diuresis. It may be given to advantage in —
pill with digitalis, calomel, and extract of hyoseyamus—one
grain of each. Small doses of squill are often exhibited to
dogs in the second stage of acute bronchitis, and occasion-
ally to horses, as an expectorant; and in large doses as an
emetic for dogs in the form of the simple or compound
syrup. The drug is indicated in bronchitis with scanty
secretion, or when exudation is excessive to improve the
tone of the bronchial mucous membrane.

Class 2.—Decreasing the Force and Frequency
of the Heart.

Aconitum. Aconite.
Synonym.—Aconiti radix, B.P.; racine d’aconit, Fr.;
tubera aconiti, P.G.; eisenhutknollen, G. The tuber of
Aconitum Napellus Linné (nat. ord. Ranunculacez).
Habitat.—Northwestern North America, Europe and
Asia in mountainous regions, and cultivated in the United
States for its showy flowers.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACONITE 435 _

Description—From 10 to 20 Mm. thick at the crown ;
conically contracted below; from 50 to’ 75 Mm. long, with
scars or fragments of radicles; dark brown externally,
whitish internally, with a rather thick bark; the central
axis about seven-rayed ; without odor; taste at first sweetish,
soon becoming acrid and producing a sensation of tingling
and numbness which lasts for scme time.

Constituents—The alkaloid representing the action of
the drug is aconitine (C,,H,.NO,,?), which is precipitated by
ammonia from an aqueous solution of an alcoholic extract
of the root of various species. It is a colorless, crystalline,
or amorphous, gray powder, almost insoluble in water, and
soluble in 40 parts of alcohol or ether, and 1 part of chloro-
form. Its salts are soluble in water.

Commercial preparations vary in purity and strength,
and since it is extremely poisonous (an Indian arrow poison)
its internal administration is undesirable. Pseudo-aconitine
- (C,,H,,NO,,), aconine (C,,H,,NO,,), and other alkaloids in com-
_ bination with aconitic acid, (C,H,O,) have been obtained’
trom aconite, but their identity and chemistry are un-
certain.

Aconite Dose—H. & C., gr.iii-xx. (.2-1.3); D., grjy-ii.
{.006-.12).

Aconitine Nitras. (Squibb.) Subcutaneously.

H., gr.3y (002) ; D., gr.gty-zty (.0003-.0006).

PREPARATIONS.

Tinctura Aconiti. Tincture of Aconite. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Teinture de racine d’aconit, Fr.; eisenhuttinktur, G.
’ Made by maceration and percolation of aconite, 350; with alcohol and
water to make 1000, (U.S. P.)

Dose,—H., tv.-xxx. (.8-2.); C., 38s.-i. (2.-4.); Sh. & Sw., mMv.-x.
(.3-.6); D., Mss.-v. (.03-.3). :

Extractum Aconiti Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Aconite. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—H & C., Miii.-xx. (.2-1.3); D., My5-ii- (.006- 12).

Digitized by Microsoft®
436 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Extractum Aconiti, Extract of Aconite. (U.S. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, and evaporation
to pilular consistence,
Dose.—H., gyv.i.-iii. (.06-. 2); D gr.qo-t (.006-.015).
Extractum Aconiti. (B. P.)
Dose.—H., gy.iii.-vi. (.2-.86); D., gr.ss.-i. (.03-.06).

Fleming’s Tincture. (Non-official.) (79 per cent.)
Dose,—H., Mvii.-xv. (.5-1.); D., m4-ii. (.015-.12).

ACONITE AND ACONITINE.

Action External.—Aconite or aconitine applied to mucous
membranes, raw surfaces or the unbroken skin, irritates and
‘“then paralyzes the nerves of touch and temperature. This

is evidenced in the human subject by a sensation of tingling
and burning, followed by numbness and local anesthesia.

Action Internal.—Digestive Tract.—Aconite in medicinal
doses has no special effect.on the digestive organs. Toxic
doses produce nausea and retching, and, in animals copa
of the act, vomiting.

Circulation.—The. chief. thenmpentic value of weonats
depends upon its influence over the heart and vessels. It.
reduces both the force and frequency of the cardiac pulsa-:
tions and lowers blood tension. The physiological details
accounting for this action are not positively known. It is
probable that the slowing of the heart is primarily due to
stimulation of the vagus endings in the heart, inhibitory
centre in the medulla, and cardiac motor ganglia; but
soon both the heart muscle and its contained ganglia are
progressively depressed, and, by lethal doses, paralyzed.
This local action of aconite on the heart is exhibited when
the drug is applied directly to the organ in situ, or to the
cut-out heart, when its pulsations are diminished in force
and frequency.

The vasomotor system is only indirectly influenced by
depression of the sensory nerves, so that the normal peri-
pheral stimuli do not reflexly stimulate the vasomotor centre
and contract the arterioles. Therefore blood pressure is.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACONITE 435°

lowered for this reason and because of the lessened heart s:
action. In poisoning, the pulse is weak, irregular and inter--
mittent; first slow and then rapid. There is ultimately
paralysis of the peripheral vagi, heart muscle and _ its.
ganglia, and the vasomotor centres. The heart is arrested
in diastole, but death immediately results from respiratory
failure.

Nervous System.—The most striking effect of aconite-
on the nervous system consists in loss of sensation.
and temperature sense after large medicinal doses. This
phenomenon is due to depression of the sensory nerve-
terminations, and possibly to depression of sensory percep-
tive centres in the brain, and sensory side of the cord: The-
drug is not comparable with opium, since doses large enougls:
to produce a general anodyne action are dangerous.

_ Poisonous doses of aconite cause loss of motor power
as well as loss of sensation. This latter effect follows
paralysis of the motor nerve endings and perhaps the spinal
motor tract. There is some disturbance of the brain, as
exhibited by occasional delirium’ and convulsions. The
latter are supposed to follow interference with the circula-
tion at the base of the brain. Furthermore, in man, dizzi-

“ness, blindness, deafness and loss of speech sometimes oceur
in lethal poisoning.

Respiration.—The breathing of animals under the influ--
ence of aconite resembles that observed after section of the
vagi.. The respiration is slow; the expiration is prolonged,
and is succeeded by a considerable interval before the next
inspiration. This condition is brought about by depression:
of the medullary respiratory centres and terminations of the.
afferent vagi in the lungs.

Temperature.—The bodily heat is reduced by aconite in-
fever, after medicinal doses, and in poisoning by the drug.
Vascular dilatation, retarded circulation, and therefore heat:
dissipation, probably explains the antipyretic action.

Skin.—Aconite sometimes produces slight diarphoresis..
The cause of this action is unknown.

Digitized by Microsoft®
-438 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Kidneys and Elimination.—The urinary flow is some-
‘what increased, especially in fever. The cause is also
uncertain ; neither is the mode of elimination understood.

Toxicology.—The minimum fatal dose of aconite is about
3 i. for the horse ; gr.xx. for medium sized dogs ; and gr.v.-vi.
for cats. The smallest fatal dose recorded in man is a tea-
spoonful of tincture of aconite, equivalent to about gr.xxx. of
the oe drug. The minimum lethal quantity of aconitine
is gr.ql, for aa and about the same for cats. For dogs it
is fromm gr.t to gr.3. The writer has found that cats will
live from fifteen minutes to half an hour after receiving the
-smaller deadly doses under the skin, but large doses produce
death immediately by paralyzing the heart. Large thera-
peutic doses cause, in horses, restlessness, pawing the
ground, shaking of the head, champing of the jaws, increased
secretion of salivary mucus, and attempts at swallowing,
probably owing to the peculiar sense of irritation produced
‘by the drug in the throat. Nausea and retching are observed
‘in all animals, while vomiting occurs in dogs and cats. The
pulse ard respiration are weakened and generally retarded.
After lethal doses these symptoms are intensified. We
“observe violent retching, frequent and difficult attacks of
swallowing, ejection of frothy mucus from the mouth,
copious sweating in horses; pulse first weak and infrequent,
later rapid, running and almost imperceptible; respiration
slow, interrupted, and shallow, and reduction of tempera-
‘ture. Death is preceded by muscular twitchings in the
horse and loss of strength, so that the subject falls and is —
unable to rise ; or in the case of cats and rabbits, the animals

jump vertically into the air, topple over backwards and go

into convulsions, lying helpless on their side. The lubial
‘muscles are retracted and the lips drawn back, showing the
teeth covered with foam. The face is anxious, the eyeballs
-are retracted or protruded, and the pupils more commonly
-dilated. Death takes place usually from asphyxia, occasion-
-ally from syncope. The post-mortem appearances are
-simply those resulting from asphyxia.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACONITE 439-

Treatment.—Evacuate the stomach by pump or siphon.

Emetics are contraindicated as disturbing the heart. Car--
diae and respiratory stimulants are to be given subcutane-.
ously, as alcohol, ammonia, ether, and tincture of digitalis,
in addition to inhalation of amyl nitrite. The patient must.
be kept quiet, and artificial respiration done if practicable
and necessary.
_ _ Experimental and clinical evidence abundantly prove
the antagonism of digitalis as an antidote in stimulating -
the heart, even when it has stopped beating, in aconite
poisoning.

Uses Eaternal.—Aconite may be applied in the official
liniment (fluid extract of aconite, 40; chloroform liniment,.
60) to relieve pain of an inflammatory, neuralgic, or rheu-
matic character; or as aconitine in ointment (2-4 per cent.).
for the same purposes. Aconitine is very expensive, how-
ever. Care must be exercised to prevent undue absorption’
and poisoning.

Uses Internal.—Aconite fills certain indications which no-
other drug does. It is useful in fever because :

1. It diminishes the force and frequency of the heart.

2. It causes arterial relaxation and equalizes the circu--
lation ; z.e., it allows the blood to flow away from congested
areas into dilated peripheral vessels. It is not so powerful.
as ets viride.

. It lowers temperature and produces sweating and.
ses

4. It relieves pain and restlessness to some extent.

_  Aconite is particularly applicable, conjoined with sweet .
spirit of nitre, in the first stages of febrile diseases ; in those.
attacking the young; and in those of self-limited and short.
duration, viz., coryza, laryngitis, pharyngitis, pleuritis,

bronchitis and pneumonia uncomplicated with influenza.

It is also indicated in the initial period of acute muscular:
rheumatism, enteritis and peritonitis (combined with opium), .
and in mammitis, lymphangitis, and laminitis. Spasmodic~
and painful disorders, as colic, are relieved more success--

Digitized by Microsoft®
440 VEGETABLE DRUGS

fully by powerful anodynes and antispasmodics (opium and
belladonna).

In chronic or long continued fevers, the use of aconite
should not be persisted in, but it should be given at the very
outset of fevers and repeated frequently in small doses.
Wy. for the horse, and Tss. for the dog, every fifteen
-minutes for two hours, and afterwards Tx. for the horse,
and i. for the dog, hourly, being governed, however, by the
condition of the pulse and temperature and the physiolo-
gical effects. Aconite is a useful sedative in some cardiac
disturbances. It quiets nervous palpitation, and that form
resulting from hypertrophy of the heart. It can be admin-
istered to advantuge in the first stages of acute pericarditis
and endocarditis.

VerRaTRuM ViRIDE. Veratrum Viride.

Synonym.—Veratri viridis rhizoma, B. P.; American
“hellebore, green hellebore root, Indian poke root, E.;
grtner germer, G.

The rhizome and roots of Veratrum viride Solander (nat.
ord. Liliaces).

Description. Rhizome upright, obconical, simple or
divided,.from 3 to 8 Cm. long and 2 to 4 or 5 Om. thick;
-externally blackish-gray, internally grayish-white ; showing
numerous short, irregular wood-bundles. Roots emanating
from all sides of the rhizome, numerous, shrivelled, light
ryellowish-brown ; about 10 to 20 Cm. long and 2 Mm. thick.
Inodorous, but strongly sternutatory when powdered ; tasté
bitterish and very acrid.

Constituents.—1. Jervine (C,,H,,NO,), a pure alkaloid,
occurring also in veratrum album. 2. Veratroidine or ceva-
‘dine; an impure alkaloid, non-crystallizable, composed
chiefly of rubijervine in combination with resin and other
bodies. It is said to be identical with veratrine. 3. Pseu-
dojervine. 4. Traces of rubijervine. 5. A resin, nearly
inert, but a gastro-intestinal irritant. ~  s

Veratrum Viride Dose.—H. & C., 38.-i. (2. a) Bh, &
‘Sw., gr.xx.-xxx. (1.3-2.); D., gr.75-i. -(.006- .06).

i

Digitized by Microsoft®
VERATRUM VIRIDE 441

PREPARATIONS. /
Extractum Veratri Viridis Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Veratrum
Viride. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, and evaporation,
so that 1 Cc. =1 Gm. of the crude drug.

Dose.—H. & C., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.); Sh. & Sw., Wxx.-xxx. (1.8-2.); D.,
TH 45-i. (.006-.06).

Tinctura Veratri Viridis, Tincture of Veratrum Viride.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of veratrum viride, 400; and
alcohol to make 1000. (U.S. P.) .
Dose.—H, & C., 3i.-ii, (4.-8.); Sh. & Sw., Mxl.-3i. (2.6-4.) ; D.,
MH-ii. (.012-.12).

JERVINE.

Action Internal.—Digestive Tract.—Large doses cause
salivation, but have little effect on the stomach or bowels.
Circulation.—Jervine is a powerful depressant to the
heart muscle, its contained ganglia, and the vasomotor
centres. Large doses, therefore, weaken and slow the pulse
and lower vascular tension. .
Respiration.—The alkaloid is also a profound respira-
tory depressant, and death occurs from asphyxia in poison-
ing, the heart continuing to beat after cessation of breathing.
Nervous System.—In poisoning by jervine, animals
exhibit muscular tremors and weakness, and finally fall
from loss of muscular power. Lying prostrate on the
ground in a paralytic state, they are attacked by clonic con-
vulsions. The paralysis is attributable to depression of the
cells of the inferior cornua, while the convulsions are due to
_ disturbance of the cerebral circulation, or stimulation of the
cerebral motor tract. The muscles and nerves are unaffected
by jervine, but there is partial anesthesia of spinal origin
observed just before death. ,

VERATROIDINE.

Action Internal.—The alkaloid is a decided gastro-intes-:
tinal irritant and produces vomiting in animals capable of
the act, and often purging.

. Digitized by Microsoft®
.

442 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Circulation. Veratroidine mainly influences the cardiac
inhibitory apparatus. Whenartificial respiration is practised,
so that the effect of the substance on the respiratory centres.
will not overcome the action on the circulation, it is found
that the alkaloid slows the heart’s action in moderate doses.
by stimulating the pneumogastric ceutres. Large toxic
doses, on the other hand, paralyze the vagus uerve endings
in the heart, and the cardiac pulsations therefore become
very frequent. The vasomotor centres are uninfluenced by
ordinary quantities of veratroidine.

Respiration.—The depressing action of veratroidine on
the respiratory functions is more marked than that exerted
on the heart, so that, unless artificial respiration is sustained,
asphyxia supervenes, and this leads to vasomotor spasm and
great rise of blood pressure. Death eusues from respiratory
failure.

Nervous System.—The influence of veratroidine upon
the nervous system is similar to that of jervine, but the
spasmodic phenomena are not so prominent.

VERATRUM VIRIDE.

Action Internal.—The action of the drug is a resultant
of the action of jervine and veratroidine.

Circulation.—The most noteworthy therapeutic value of
veratrum viride depends upon its effect on the circulation..
It first lowers the force (jervine), and, if continued, the
frequency (veratroidine and jervine) of the pulse, and also.
reduces vascular tension. Veratrum viride is considerably
more powerful than aconite, which depresses the action of -
the heart but does not directly lessen arterial action. Vera-
trum viride is, however, inferior to aconite for general pur-
poses, as it does not possess the anodyne, diarphoretic, or _
diuretic properties peculiar to the latter drug.

The temperature is reduced saveral degrees by large
doses of veratrum viride.

Toxicology.—The symptoms exhibited in veratrum viride
poisoning are: salivation, vomiting, or attempts at vomiting,

Digitized by Microsoft®
VERATRUM VIRIDE 443.

purging, abdominal pain, muscular weakness, difficulty in
progression, loss of power and general paralysis, muscular
tremors and spasms, and occasionally convulsions. The
. pulse is unaltered in rate at first, but later becomes infrequent
and compressible and finally rapid, thread-like and running.
The respiration is shallow, the temperature reduced, the
skin ig cold and clammy; there is semi-consciousness, loss
of sight and death from asphyxia.

Treatment should be pursued with cardiac and respira-
tory stimulants, as amyl nitrite (by inhalation), alcohol,
strychnine and atropine ; tannic acid as a chemical antidote ;
opium to subdue pain; and demulcents to relieve local irrita-
tion of the digestive tract. Warm water should be given the
smaller animals to wash out the stomach and to assist vomi-
tion, and quietude should be enforced. In man, fatal poison-
ing is rare, since the drug is spontaneously vomited. The |
same would probably apply to dogs. Recovery has ensued
in horses after ingestion of two ounces of veratrum album
root. :

Administration.—It is advisable to give small doses of
the tincture or fluid extract hourly. In the case of the
smaller patients the dose should be preceded by the ad-
ministration of a correspondingly small dose of laudanum
(Tv.-x.) to prevent vomiting.

Uses Internal—The alkaloids of veratrum viride are
difficult to obtain in their purity, and are not used in practice.

- The drug is applicable as a circulatory sedative at the
outset of sthenic diseases afflicting strong, plethoric animals.
Veratrum viride bleeds an animal into its own vessels by
causing vascular dilatation. The indications are similar
to those applying to venesection, and are therefore limited.
In some cases of acute diseases, included within the limits
defined above, it may prove of the utmost service to cut
short or even abort the attack. ,

In this list may be placed sthenic pneumonia, cerebritis,
laminitis, puerperal fever, and, when veratrum is combined
with opium to obviate stimulation of peristaltic action,

Digitized by Microsoft®
444 VEGETABLE DRUGS

enteritis, peritonitis, and abdominal wounds and injuries.
Veratrum viride is said to relieve pain, lower temperature,
and lessen the duration of acute rheumatic fever.

VERATRUM ALBUM.

Synonym.—Veratri albi rhizoma, white hellebore root, E.

Habitat. Europe (used on the continent).

Constituents.—1. Jervine. 2 Veratralbine, which is
allied to veratrine. Veratrum album generally resembles
veratrum viride, but it is a more powerful gastro-intestinal
irritant. The Germans recommend it to be given as an
emetic to swine, in milk, gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3), and as an emetic to
cattle, 2 iv.-vi. (16.-24.). Its use is, however, attended with
some danger in these doses.

Veratrina. Veratrine. (U.S. & B. P.)

A mixture of alkaloids obtained from the seed of
Asagrea officinalis (Schlechtendal et Chamisso) Lindley
(nat. ord. Liliacex). (U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Obtained from the seed by alcohol, which
is recovered by distillation, and the residue is treated with
water to precipitate resins ; filtered, and veratrine is precipi-
tated from the filtrate by ammonia. Itis further purified by
solution in water, decolorization, and reprecipitation.

Properties.—A white, or grayish-white, amorphous, or
semi-crystalline powder ; ; odorless, but causing intense irri-
tation and sneezing when even a minute quantity reaches
the nasal mucous membrane ; having an acrid taste, and leay-
ing a sense of tingling and numbness on the tongue. Per-
manent in the air. Very slightly soluble in cold or hot
water; soluble in 3 parts of alcohol, and very soluble in
boiling alcohol; also soluble in 6 parts of ether, and in 2
parts of chloroform. °

Dose.—H., gyr.ss.-ii. (.08-.12); C., gr.ii-v. (12-3); D.,
gY.g'g-q1, (.0012-.006).

The smaller doses to be given subcutaneously.

Digitized by Microsoft®
VERATRINE 445

PREPARATION.

Oleatum Veratrine. Oleate of Veratrine. (U.S. P.)
Veratrine, 4 ; olive oil, 6 ; benzoinated lard, 90. (U.S. P.)

Action Internal.—Veratrine is a powerful irvitant. It
inhaled in minutest quantity it causes sneezing and a mucous,
or bloody discharge. When injected under the skin, vera-
trine occasions suffering and restlessness. Rubbed into the
skin or applied to a mucous membrane or a raw surface, it
produces redness and pain followed by local anzsthesia.

Action Internal.—Here again veratrine is an intense irri-
tant. After ingestion of large doses, there are salivation,
violent vomiting, in animals capable of the act.; often severe
purging, pain, collapse, fall of temperature and other symp-
toms common to gastro-enteritis.

Nervous System and Muscles—Veratrine is a direct
poison to the motor and sensory nerves and muscles, first
exalting and then depressing and paralyzing their functional
activity. The cerebrum, and probably the spinal cord, escape
its influence. Spasms and convulsions oceur in veratrine
‘poisoning, in the stage of motor excitement, while paralysis
follows depression of the nerves and muscles. The action of
the substance begins and ends sooner in the nerves than the
muscles. The effect of veratrine on voluntary muscle is
peculiar. A tracing of a muscle during contraction shows
that the latent period, and that of ascent, is unaltered ; but
the amount of contraction is much augmented, as shown by
the increased height of the curve ; and the time of relaxation
is greatly prolonged.

Circulation.—Veratrine affects the heart muscle much
as it does the striped muscle, and the vagus nerve similarly
to the spinal nerves. The cardiac muscle and vagus nerve
(central and peripheral), and probably the vasomotor
centres, are primarily stimulated and secondarily depressed
and paralyzed. Three conditions have been noted in rela-
tion to the pulse, corresponding to different stages in the
action of veratrine. 1. A small dose may induce a temporary

awe

Digitized by Microsoft®.
446 VEGETABLE DRUGS

rise of pulse rate, force and tension, by stimulation of the
cardiac muscle and vasomotor centres. 2. Large doses are
followed by slowing and weakening of the pulse. The
vagus is stimulated and the heart muscle, depressed. 3.
Towards the end of fatal poisoning the pulse becomes weak,
thread-like, rapid and irregular from paralysis of the heart
muscle, inhibitory apparatus and vasomotor centres. It
sometimes happens, however, that the pulse remains weak
and slow in this stage because the paralyzing influence of
the substance on the heart muscle prevents quickening of
the heart even after the removal of inhibitory control. The
heart is dilated and irresponsive to galvanism, after death, as
are also the voluntary muscles.

Respiration—Lethal doses paralyze the respiratory
centres and death occurs from respiratory arrest. The
breathing may be quickened by small doses of veratrine,
owing to transient stimulation of the respiratory centres and
vagus nerve endings in the lungs.

Toxicology._The symptoms of poisoning are referable
to the action of veratrine on the digestive, nervous and
muscular apparatus, heart, and respiratory organs. They
include nausea, salivation, clammy sweating, excessive vomit-
ing in dogs, cats and cattle, attempts at vomiting in the
horse, abdominal pain, severe purging, muscular twitchings
or convulsions (excited by external stimuli), loss of muscular
power and paralysis. The pulse, at first weak and infrequent,.
becomes thready, rapid and irregular. The temperature is
reduced and the respiration is weak and slow. Death occurs.
in convulsions or paralysis. Oue-sixteenth of a grain has
caused alarming symptoms in man. The minimum fatal
dose is about one grain for dogs. One grain subcutaneously,
or five to six grains by the mouth, produce ipolsouons
symptoms in horses.

Treatment.—External heat; respiratory and cardiac
‘stimulants should be employed subcutaneously. Potassium
carbonate and demulcent drinks are to be given in-
ternally.

Digitized by Microsoft®
IPECAC 447

Uses External.—Veratrine is of trivial value, since its
therapeutic application is narrowly limited. It is occasion-
ally useful in the official ointment, or in greater strength
({gr.xl. to 31.) for its local anesthetic action applied over
rheumatic joints. It may be employed also as a simple
rubefacient. An aqueous solution of veratrine sulphate, or
an alcoholic dilution of the pure alkaloid, is recommended by
Ellenberger and other noted Germans in shoulder lameness,
myalgia, and chronic rheumatic affections of the horse, to be
injected every alternate day, or oftener, into the muscular
‘tissue over the seat of the trouble. The animal should be led
about for fifteen or thirty minutes while the pain of the
treatment lasts. The initial dose is gr.2 (0.4 Gm.), to be
increased to gr.14 (0.1 Gm.).

Uses Internal.Veratrine has been employed as a cardiac
sedative and antipyretic in pneumonia, acute rheumatism,
and in other sthenic disorders, but it is inferior for these
purposes to aconite or veratrum viride, and its other effects
are undesirable. The remedy is lauded by foreign authori-
ties as an emetic and cathartic for cattle in impaction of the
third stomach, and in conditions where it is desirable to
‘quickly unload their digestive apparatus.

P. Cagny advises veratrine, grs.23-3 (.15-.20), subcutane-
ously, to be followed if necessary by daly doses of grs.5-73,
(0.3-0.5 Gm.) in mucilaginous drinks by the mouth. The
same writer finds the drug useful in “ broken wind.’’ Vera-
trine stimulates intestinal secretion and peristalsis in the
horse, but is inferior to eserine and pilocarpine in that

animal as a quickly acting cathartic.

SECTION VIIL—DRUGS ACTING ON THE
RESPIRATORY ORGANS.

Ipecacuanna. Ipecac. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. —Ipécacuanha, racine brésilienne, Fr.;
brechwurzel, ruhrwurzel, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
448 VEGETABLE DRUGS

The root of Cephaélis Ipecacuanha (Brotero) A.
Richard (nat. ord. Rubiacez).

Habitat.—South America from’ Brazil to Bolivia, and:
New Grenada. Cultivated in India.

Description.—About 10 Cm. long and 4 or 5 Mm. thick ;-
mostly simple, contorted, dull grayish-brown or blackish,-
finely wrinkled, closely and irregularly annulated, and often:
transversely fissured ; bark thick, brittle, brownish, easily -
separated from ‘the’ thin, whitish, tough, ligneous portion;
odor slight, peculiar, nauseous; taste bitterish, acrid,
nauseating. i

Constituents. —1. The alkaloid Emetine (C,,H,,NO,),
existing to the extent of 1-2 per cent., and representing in.
the main the action of the crude drug. It is a white, odor-
less, uncrystallizable powder, with a bitter, burning taste,
and soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; less so.in ether, and
very slightly in water, turning yellow on keeping. The
impure commercial alkaloid occurs in brownish-red trans-
parent and deliquescent scales, very soluble in water. 2.
An amorphous, bitter glucoside. 3. An astringent, ipecac-
uanhic acid. 4. A volatile oil, starch, gum, tannin, coloring
matter, etc. Hemidesmus exists as an impurity, it is cracked,
not annulated; also bitter almond powder, which exhales
the odor of prussic acid when wet. Emetine (non-official) is”
rarely used.

Dose of Powdered Root.—H., 3i.-ii. (4-8.); C., 3 ii-iv.
(8.-15.); Sh., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.); D., gr.ss.-ii. (.08-.12).

Emetic.—D. & Sw., gr.xv.-xxx. (1.-2.).

PREPARATIONS.

Kextractum Ipecacuanhe Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Ipecac.
(U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, evap-
oration of a portion of the percolate, solution of the residue in the
reserved portion of the percolate, and addition of alcohol and water, so-
that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.

Dose.—Same as powdered root.

Digitized by Microsoft®
IPECAC 449

Syrupus Ipecacuanhee. Syrup of Ipecac. (U.S. P.)
Fluid extract of ipecac, 70; acetic acid, 10; glycerin, 100; sugar,
700 ; water to make 1000.
Dose.—D. (expectorant), Mxv.-3i. (1.-4.).
Vinum Ipecacuanhee. Wine of Ipecac. (U.S. & B. P.)
Fluid extract of ipecac, 100; alcohol, 100; white wine, 800.
(U.S. P.) /
Dose.—Same as syrup of ipecac.
Pulvis Ipecacuanhe et Opti. (See opium.)
Tinetura Ipecacuanhe et Opti. (See opium.)

Action Eaternal.—Ipecac, and still more emetine, are
decided irritants when applied to mucous membranes, raw
surfaces, or even to the unbroken skin; causing, variously,
hyperemia, vesication, pustulation, and ulceration, according -
to their strength and the mode of application. Ipecac is
said to possess some antiseptic properties not resident in
emetine.

Action Internal.— Digestive Tract.—Ipecac is naturally a
local irritant in the alimentary canal'as well as externally,
It increases the flow of saliva and gastric juice, besides
dilating the blood vessels of the stomach. Small doses are
stomachic, improving the digestion and tone of the gastric —
mucous membrane, and, in some cases, minute quantities-are .
anti-emetic in allaying vomiting. Large doses, on the other :
hand, cause a little nausea and free vomiting. . It is probable .
that emetine is not, as frequently stated, a specific emetic; :
that is, it does not act directly on the vomiting centre, |
although vomiting is produced, when emetine is thrown into
the blood, by means of its elimination through the stomach.
This is substantiated by the following facts: (1) Emetine is —
recovered in the first vomitus after its subcutaneous injec-
tion. (2) Vomition does not occur so rapidly, and more
emetine is required, when the alkaloid is injected in place of
being ingested. (3) Furthermore, when the vagus is pre- |
viously divided, vomiting does not follow hyperdermic medi-
cation of emetine. The act does, however, follow the admin-
istration of apomorphine and tartar emetic under similar

Digitized by Microsoft®
450 VEGETABLE DRUGS

conditions. Therefore it is probable that in whatsoever way
ipecac is exhibited, vomiting proceeds from direct irritation
of the stomach or the vagus endings situated therein. Ipecac
- and emetine do not act so promptly as zinc sulphate or
apomorphine (under the skin). The latter are accordingly
preferable as evacuants in poisoning. Compared with tartar
emetic, ipecac is less persistent and prostrating in its effect.
It is probably the mildest emetic at our command. Ipecac
and emetine increase secretion and cause hyperemia and —
purging, sometimes of a bloody character, in their passage
through the bowels. Gastro-enteritis may follow the admin-
istration of large quantities to dogs. Experimental evidence
has shown that ipecac is an hepatic stimulant (cholagogue),
increasing the secretion of bile.

Circulation.—Medicinal doses have no influence on the
circulation. Lethal doses paralyze the heart muscle. The
act of vomiting, nevertheless, may slightly depress the
heart.

Respiratory Organs.—The lungs are often found intensely
hyperemic after death by ipecac poisoning. Not only this;
portions are seen to be collapsed and consolidated. In
therapeutic doses the pulmonary mucous membrane is stimu-
lated during its elimination and is made more vascular; the
secretion of bronchial mucus is increased and cough is
reflexly excited. Ipecac is thus strictly a stimulating expect-
orant in so far as its action on the bronchial mucous mem-
brane is concerned; but it is, perhaps unfortunately and
misleadingly, classed by some (Brunton) as a depressing
expectorant because of the side influence on the circulation.

Skin.—Ipecac is mildly diarphoretic in addition to
and independent of this action common to nauseants in
general.

Toxicology.—The following toxic phenomena are exhib-
ited by animals: vomiting, loss of muscular power and
paralysis, increased, followed by diminished reflex activity,
failure of heart and respiration, and post mortem evidences
of congestion and inflammation of the lungs and intestines.

Digitized by Microsoft®
IPECAC 451

‘Three ounces of ipecac have killed a horse, and two grains
of emetine have proved fatal to a dog.

Uses. —The indications for the therapeutic employment
of ipecac may be described under the following heads:

1. Emetic and anti-emetic.

2. Expectorant.

3. Diarphoretic.

4. Empirically in dysentery and chronic diarrhcea.

1. Powdered ipecac is a good agent for dogs, cats and
pigs, given in luke-warm water, in repeated doses if neces-
sary, to empty an overloaded stomach. Also in acute
bronchitis and laryngitis of dogs and cats, when the patient
is endangered by accumulation of secretion, ipecac, by the
forcible expulsion attending vomiting, removes secretion
from the upper respiratory tract and clears out the stomach
of any secretion which may have been swallowed. Ipecac is
efficacious in stopping vomiting in cases of acute catarrh of
- the stomach in dogs, and is given as the wine with tincture
_ of aconite, one drop each in a drachm of ice water, at half
hour intervals. The drug is also of service in reflex vomit-
ing, and that due to an atonic or depressed condition of the
' stomach. Therapeutically, ipecac should only be of value in
the latter disorder, but it nevertheless is often efficient in the
vomiting of irritative dyspepsia, as noted above.

2. Ipecac is prescribed in the first stage of acute bron-
: chitis, when the secretion is scanty, and again in bronchitis of
. long standing, to stimulate the bronchial mucous membrane.
- It may be given to dogs and cats in repeated expectorant
~ doses of the wine or syrup, with other expectorants, diarpho-
- retics and diuretics, as syrup of squill and spirit of nitrous
ether, or as Dover’s powder, to all animals.

3. Ipecac is a feeble diarphoretic, and inferior to sweet
spirit of nitre, aconite, alcohol or external heat, for general
sudorific purposes. The combination of opium and ipecac,
in Dover's powder, is an appropriate mixture to relieve pain
aud cause diarphoresis in acute rheumatism, and may cut
short attacks of acute inflammation of the respiratory tract.

Digitized by Microsoft®
452 VEGETABLE DRUGS

4. Ipecac is probably the best single remedy for the
treatment of dysentery. It should be given in the form of.
powder, bolus, or pill every four hours, combined with
opium to prevent navsea or vomiting. Extemporaneous
decoctions are likewise useful given in the form of enemata,.
and may take the place of the drug by the mouth in
dysentery or chronic diarrhcea. Ipecac has been used
successfully in the treatment of anthrax, in man, by dusting
the powdered drug over the external lesion and giving it
internally every two hours.

 

SECTION VIIL—ANTIPYRETIC AND ANTISEPTIC
ORGANIC AGENTS.

Class 1.—Cinchona and its Alkaloids.

’ CrycHona. Cinchona. (U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Cinchonze cortex, B.P.; cortex chine, E.;
quinquina, Fr. ; chinarinde, G.

The bark of Cinchona calisaya Weddell, Cinchona.
officialis Linné, and of hybrids of these and of other species
of cinchona (nat. ord. Rubiacez), yielding when assayed not
less than 5 per cent. of total alkaloids, and at least 2.5 per
cent. of quinine.

Habitat.—Indigenous in South America on the east
slope of the Andes, and northwards into Colombia; south-
wards to the lower part of Bolivia, at altitudes varying from
5,000 to 10,000 ft. Cultivated in India, East Indies, Jamaica,
and to some extent in South America.

Description—In quills or incurved pieces, varying in
length, and usually 2 or 3 or sometimes 5 Mm. thick. The
outer surface covered with a gray or brownish-gray cork, .
usually slightly wrinkled, marked with transverse, and also
with intersecting, longitudinal fissures (C. Calisaya), and
sometimes with scattered warts and slight, longitudinal

Digitized by Microsoft®
CINCHONA 453:

ridges; inner surface light cinnamon-brown, very finely
striate ; fracture short and granular in the outer layer, and
finely fibrous in the inner layer; powder, light brown or
yellowish-brown ; odor slight, somewhat ca taste
bitter and somewhat astringent.

Constituents.—(a) Four chief alkaloids and three ar iuienet
products.

(1) Quinine (C,,H,,N,O, + 3 H,O): Solutions
of its salts are fluorescent. Turns plane of
polarization to left. Gives green color with
ammonia and chlorine water. Precipitated:

* Tsomers | from its salts as hydrate. afore ©

(2) Quinidine (C,,H,,N,O,). Solutions of its
salts fluorescent. Differs from quinine in turn-
ing plane of polarization to right, and in being
| insoluble in ammonia except in excess.

 

(Quinicine is an artificial amorphous alkaloid, probably not occur—
ring naturally, and obtained from quinine by heat and excess of a
mineral acid. Quinoidine is a cheap brown amorphous substance
obtained from the mother liquor.after quinine sulphate has crystallized
out, and contains a mixture of quinidine, cinchonine and cinchonidine.}.

| (3) Cinchonine (C,,H,,N,0). Is not fluores-
cent. Turns plane of polarization to right.’
Does not assume a green color with ammonia.
*Tsomers 4 or chlorine water.
|” ‘ep-Ciaclioniding- KC RNi0): Ga~ alight:
| fluorescent. Turns plane of polarization to
| left.

Cinchonicine is an artificial alkaloid obtained from cinchonine by
heat and an excess of a mineral acid.
Some other alkaloids of no particular importance are :

Quinamina (Ci»H2s1N2O2).
Paricina (CisHisN20).
Aricina, etc.

* Tsomers are bodies composed of the same elements, in the same
proportions, but possessing different chemical or physical properties.

Digitized by Microsoft®
454 VEGETABLE DRUGS

(b) Less Important Constituents.—(5) Kinic, or quinie
acid (C,H,,O,), occurs in colorless prisms. Related to benzoic
acid and eliminated in the urine as hippuric acid. Found i in
coffee beans and other vegetables.

The alkaloids in cinchona are naturally united with
kinic or kinovic acid, and salts of this combination are used
in medicine ; ze, quinine kinate, which is soluble and may
be employed subcutaneously.

(6) Kinovie, or quinovic acid (C,,H,,O,), a white, amor-
phous substance allied to kinovin.

(7) Kinovin, or quinovin (C,,H,,O,), a glucoside ven dily
decomposed into glucose and kinovie acid.

(8) Cincho-tannic acid, or kino-tannic and kinovi-tannic
acid (2-4 per cent.). The astringent principle of cinchona.
Distinguished from tannic acid in yielding green color with
ferric salts.

(9) Cinchona red, the coloring matter of cinchona bark.
Nearly insoluble in water.

(10) A volatile oil existing in minute amount.

(11) Starch, gum, resin and salts common to other
vegetable matters.

Incompatibility—Cinchona is incompatible with lime
water, ammonia, metallic salts or gelatin.

Dose.--H., 3 ii-iv. (8.-15.); C., 2i-ii. (80.-60.); Sh. & Sw.,
Z3i-iv. (4.-15.); D. & C., gr.x.-3i. (.6-4.).

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Cinchone Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Cinchona.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with glycerin, alcohol and
water ; evaporation of the last portion of the percolate, and addition of
the residue to first portion, with enough water and alcohol to make
1Cc. =1Gm. of crude drug. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—Same as cinchona,

Extractum Cinchone. Extract of Cinchona. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water ; dis«
tillation of alcohol and evaporation to pilular consistence.
Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
RED CINCHONA 455

Infusum Cinchone. Infusion of Cinchona., (U.S. P.)

Made by percolation of cinchona, 60; with aromatic sulphuric
acid, 10; and water to make 1000.
Dose.—H., Oi. (500.) ; D., 3 ii-iv. (8.-15.).

Infusum Cinchone Acidum. (B. P.)
Dose.—H., Oi. (500.); D., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.).

Tinctura Cinchone. Tincture of Cinchona. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of cinchona, 200; with
glycerin, 75; and alcohol and water a sufficient quantity to make 1000.
(U.S. P.)

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.); D., 3 ss.-ii. (2.-8.).

CincHona Ruspra. Red Cinchona.

Cinchone rubre cortex, B. P. The bark of Cinchona
succirubra Pavon (nat. ord. Rubiaces), containing not less
than 5 per cent. of its peculiar alkaloids.

Habitat.—Ecuador, west of Chimborazo.

Description.—In quills or incurved pieces, varying in
length, and from 2 to 4 or 5 Mm. thick; the outer surface
covered with a grayish-brown cork, more or less rough from
warts and longitudinal, watery ridges, and from few, mostly
short, transverse fissures; inner surface more or less deep
reddish-brown and distinctly striate; fracture short-fibrous
in the inner layer; powder reddish-brown; odor slight;
taste bitter and astringent.

Constituents.—Same as cinchona.

Dose.—Same as cinchona.

é PREPARATION,

Tinctura Cinchonee Compositu. Compound Tincture of Cinchona.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of red cinchona, 100 ; bitter
orange peel, 80; serpentaria, 20; with glycerin, 75; and alcohol and
water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H., = ii-iv. (60.-120.); D., 3ss.-iv. (2.-15.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
456 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Quinin® SubpHas. Quinine Sulphate. (C,,H.,N,O,),
H.SO,+ 7H,0. (U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Chininum sulfuricum, P.G.; sulfas quinicus,
disulphate or basic sulphate of quinia, E.; sulphate de
quinine, Fr.; schwefelsaures chinin, G.

Devivation.—Prepared by boiling cinchona bark with
hydrochloric acid and adding lime to the filtered decoction
to precipitate alkaloids and coloring matter. The precipitate
is washed and digested in boiling alcohol to dissolve quinine
and cinchonine. The alcohol is distilled off and the residue
dissolved in diluted sulphuric acid, boiled with animal char-
coal, filtered, and quinine sulphate crystallizes, leaving
-einchonine sulphate in solution.

Properties.— White, silky, light and fine needle-shaped
-erystals ; fragile and somewhat flexible, making a very light
and easily compressible mass; lustreless from superficial
efflorescence after being for some time exposed to the air ;
odorless, and having a persistent and very bitter taste. The
salt is liable to lose water on exposure to warm air, to absorb
moisture in damp air, and to become colored by exposure to
‘light. Soluble at 15° ©. (59° F.), in 740 parts of water, and
in 65 parts of alcohol ; in 30 parts of boiling water; also in
‘40 parts of glycerin ; in about 680 parts of chloroform, and
freely in dilute acids.

Incompatibles.—Alkalies and their caebpue tes: iodine, and
tannic acid.

Dose.—H. (tonic), gr.xv.-3i. (1.-4.); C., 3 ss.-iss. (2.-6.) ;
Sh. & Sw., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6) ; D. & Cats, gr.i.-ii. (06-12), Anti-
pyretic Dose—H. & C., Zii-iv. (8-15.); Sh., gr.xxx.-xl.
-(2.-2.6) ; Sw., gr.xv.-xxv. (1,-1.6); D. & Cats, gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

QuININz BisvLpHas. Quinine Bisulphate. C,,H,,N,O,
H,S0,+ 7H,0. (U.8.&B.P.)
Derivation.—Made by the action of sulphuric acid on

-quinine sulphate suspended in water ; filtration and crystal-
lization.

Digitized by Microsoft®
QUININE HYDROBROMATE 457

Properties.—Colorless, transparent or whitish, ortho-
rhombic crystals or small needles ; odorless, and having a
- very bitter taste ; efflorescing on exposure to the air ; soluble
in 10 parts of cold water and in 32 parts of alcohol ; very
soluble in boiling water and in boiling alcohol.

Dose.—Practically same as quinine sulphate, but theo-
retically it should be slightly larger. The salt is very soluble,
but is commonly made extemporaneously by adding diluted
sulphuric acid (Q. 8.) to quinine sulphate in preparing ©

solutions for medicinal use. The salt is serviceable for |

administration in pill; or for hypodermic injection, when
it should be given in about one-third smaller dose than that
of quinine sulphate by the mouth.

QuiniIn#z Hypropromas. Quinine Hydrobromate.
C,,H,,N,O, H Br + H,O. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Made by the action of barium bromide, in
solution, on quinine sulphate suspended in water ; filtration,
evaporation, and crystallization.

Properties.—White, light, silky needles; odorless, and
having a very bitter taste. The salt is likely to lose water
on exposure to warm or dry air. Soluble in 54 parts of
cold water, and in 0.6 part of alcohol; very soluble in
boiling water and boiling alcohol; also soluble in 6 parts of
ether and in 12 parts of chloroform.

Dose.—Same as quinine sulphate.

Quine Hyprocatoras. Quinine Hydrochlorate.
C,,H,,N,O, H Cl+2H,0. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation—Made by the action of hydrochloric acid
on quinine, and by crystallization.

Properties.— White, silky, light and fine, needle-shaped
erystals ; odorless, and having a very bitter taste. The salt
is liable to lose water when exposed to warm air.: Soluble
in 34 parts of cold water, and in 3 parts of alcohol ;.in 1 part

Digitized by Microsoft®
458 VEGETABLE DRUGS

of boiling water, and very soluble in boiling alcohol ; also
soluble in 9 parts of chloroform.
Dose.—Same as quinine sulphate.

QUININa VALERIANAS. Quinine Valerianate.
C,,H,,N,0,C,H,,O, + H,0. (U.S. & B. P.)

Devivation.—Made by decomposition of quinine sulphate
with ammonia, followed by the immediate action of valerianic
acid, and crystallization from a cold solution.

Properties.—White, or nearly white, pearly, lustrous,
triclinic crystals, having a slight odor of valerianic acid, and
a bitter taste. Permanent in the air. Soluble in 100 parts.
of cold water, and in 5 parts of alcohol; in 40 parts of
boiling water, and in 1 part of alcohol.

Dose.—D., gy.i.-ii. (.06-.12). Three times daily as tonic.

QuININE Bruvupiatis CARBAMAS. Double Muriate of Quinine
and Urea. (Non-ofticial.)

Very soluble and contains about 61 per cent. of quinine.
Dose.—Same as quinine sulphate, but used subcutane-
ously in 50 per cent. aqueous solution.

CHINOIDINUM oR QUINOIDINUM. Chinoidine or Quinoidine.

Brown, resinous mass, containing mixture of quinidine,
cinchonine and cinchonidine. A cheap substitute for quinine
* sulphate.

Dose.—Three or four times that of quinine sulphate.

QUINIDINE SuLpHAS. Quinidine Sulphate. (C.,,H.,N,O,),
H,SO,+2H,0. (U.S. P.)

The neutral sulphate of an alkaloid obtained from the
bark of several species of cinchona (nat. ord. Rubiacez).

Synonym.—Sulfate de quinidine, Fr.; schwefelsaures
ehinidin (cinchinin), G.

Derivation.—Recovered from quinoidine, or from the

Digitized by Microsoft®
CINCHONINE SULPHATE 459:

mother liquors after the crystallization of quinine sulphate,
by the same method as for quinine.

Properties. —White, silky needles, odorless, and having
a very bitter taste; permanent in the air. Soluble in 100
parts of cold water, and in 8 parts of alcohol; in 7 parts of
boiling water, and very soluble in boiling alcohol; also in
14 parts of chloroform and in acidulated water; almost
insoluble in ether.

~ Dose.—One-third larger than quinine sulphate.

CincHoninz SutpHas. Cinchonine Sulphate. (C,,H,,N,O),
H,SO, + 2H,O. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Obtained from the mother liquors after the
crystallization of the sulphates of quinine, quinidine and
cinchonidine, by precipitation with caustic soda, washing
with alcohol to free it from other alkaloids, solution in
sulphuric acid, and by purification with animal charcoal, and
crystallization.

Properties.—Hard, white, lustrous, prismatic crystals,
without odor, and having a very bitter taste. Permanent in
the air. Soluble in 66 parts of cold water, and in 10 parts
of alcohol ; in 13.59 parts of boiling water, and in 3.25 parts
of boiling alcohol. Also soluble in 78 parts of chloroform,
but almost insoluble in ether.

Dose.—One-third larger than that of quinine sulphate.

CINCHONIDIN® SutpHas. Cinchonidine Sulphate.
(C,,H,.N,O), H,SO, +8 H,0. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Procured from the mother liquors, after
the crystallization of quinine sulphate, by further con-
centration. Purified by crystallization from alcohol, and
finally from hot water.

Properties. —W hite, silky, acicular crystals, without odor,
and having a very bitter taste; slightly efflorescent on ex-
posure to air. Soluble in 70 parts of cold water, and in 66
parts of alcohol; in 1.42 parts of boiling water, and in 8 parts

Digitized by Microsoft®
460 VEGETABLE DRUGS

of boiling alcohol; also soluble in 1316 parts of chloroform,
and almost insoluble in ether.
Dose.—One-third larger than that of quinine sulphate.

CINCHONA AND ITS ALKALOIDS AS REPRESENTED BY QUININE.

Action External.—Quinine is a powerful antiseptic and
microbicide. A solution (1 to 250) of the alkaloid or its
salts are poisonous to the fungi of fermentation and putre-
faction. A one per cent. solution quickly destroys bacteria
and vibrios, but spores may live in it for some days. Quinine
and its salts cause irritation of the denuded skin, or mucous
membranes, but exert no effect upon the unbroken skin.

Action Internal.—Digestive. Tract.—Quinine, in thera-
peutic doses, acts as a simple bitter (stomachic), and there-
fore promotes appetite and gastric digestion. It stimulates
the gustatory nerves in the mouth and gastric nerves in the
stomach, thus reflexly increasing the flow of saliva and
gastric juice, and the vascularity and peristaltic motion of
the stomach together with the appetite. Large doses,
particularly if the stomach be irritable, may cause vomiting.
‘Quinine becomes dissolved in the gastric juice and is con-
verted into the chloride. A portion unabsorbed finds its way
into the bowels and is there precipitated by the alkaline
juices and bile, whose acids form insoluble salts with quinine,
unless the bile is in great excess. For this reason it is often
customary in practice to give a cholagogue cathartic to expel
bile before the administration of quinine.

Blood.—Quinine is absorbed into the blood, and would
naturally be precipitated in this alkaline fluid; but this is
not the case, and it has been shown that quinine is probably
*xeld in solution by the loosely combined carbonic dioxide
‘gas in the blood. Quinine possesses several well-defined
and important actions in relation to the blood.

1. White Blood Corpuscles.—Quinine in great dilution
lessens the amceboid movements of the white corpuscles in
blood removed from the body. When a frog receives large
doses of quinine and its mesentery is irritated, the white

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION AND USES OF QUININE 461

corpuscles do not collect in the arterioles or migrate through
their walls (diapedesis). Again, when inflammation has
already begun in the mesentery, quinine stops the trans-
migration of leucocytes and disperses those already ac-
cumulated in the blood vessels. Moreover, large doses
appear to actually lessen the number of white corpuscles
in the blood. The foregoing actions should make quinine
invaluable in checking inflammation. How great this influ-
ence may be, when quinine is given in medicinal doses, it is
impossible to determine. |

2. Red Blood . Corpuscles. Therapenlie doses increase
the number of red corpuscles. The latter diminish in size
in febrile conditions, but, under the action of quinine (and
other antipyretic agencies), regain their normal condition,
‘This follows the effect of quinine in lowering temperature,
and is not due to any specific power of quinine exerted on the
corpuscles themselves.

3. Oxidation.—Quinine hinders the red corpuscles iron
‘serving as carriers of ozone and also prevents them from
yielding it to the tissues. In this way functional activity of
tissue cells is diminished and metabolism decreased. Quinine
also lessens the ozonizing power of vegetable juices. The
alkaloid prevents the development of acidity in blood outside
the body, which is thought to be the product of oxidation.

Heart and Blood Vessels—Quinine in moderate doses
‘does not affect the heart or vessels appreciably. It is some-
times stated that small doses reflexly stimulate the heart (in
stimulating the stomach), or that they indirectly stimulate
the heart and vessels by stimulating the whole system. |
‘Quinine, in very large doses, is a depressant to the circula-
tion, decreasing the pulse rate, force, and tension. When
injected into a vein or directly applied to the cardiac muscle,
quinine causes diastolic arrest of the heart by paralyzing
the cardiac muscle or its contained ganglia. In poisoning
by quinine there is vascular dilatation and great fall of
blood pressure preceded by a temporary rise. This pheno-
menon follows direct action on the blood vessels. Although

Digitized by Microsoft®
462 VEGETABLE DRUGS

the pulse is at first slowed, the vagus becomes finally para-
lyzed i in poisoning, and the pulse is rapid and impercentible
in the later stages.

Nervous System.—Toxic doses of quinine injected into-
the carotid artery cause meningitis by direct irritation.
Large doses will also produce congestion and extravasation
of blood into the middle ear and labyrinth, and will give rise.
to epileptiform convulsions in the lower animals. In man,
ringing in the ears, fulness in the head, and slight dentnase.
commonly follow a large medicinal dose (cinchonism)..
There is some clinical evidence that quinine in medicinal
doses is a cerebral stimulant, but there is no experimental
proof of the fact.

Spinal Cord and Nerves.—Quinine, as shown by experi-
ments conducted on the frog, lessens reflex activity after
small doses. This condition disappears on section of the
medulla. Large doses, however, cause permanent loss of
reflex excitability. The same alkaloid first excites and then
paralyzes the peripheral sensory nerve endings. Muscular
contractility is also diminished by large doses of quinine.

Uterus.—Quinine is thought by many to be an abortifa-. .
cient. There is no sufficient warrant for this conclusion.
There is, nevertheless, considerable testimony affirming that
the alkaloid stimulates uterine contractions in inertia during:
parturition, but at the same time 1 increases the likelihood of
metrorrhagia.

Kidneys, Metabolism and EH limination.—Quinine lessens.
the secretion of uric acid and, to a somewhat less extent,
that of urea. Tissue waste must therefore be reduced. This-
is in accordance with our knowledge of its power to lesseu
oxidation and protoplasmic activity. It is curious to note
in this connection that the excretion of carbonic dioxide by:
the lungs is not notably decreased. Quinine is eliminated
chiefly by the kidneys, but’more or less is unabsorbed and’
passes away in the feces. While its excretion in the urine
begins soon after its ingestion, and lasts for some days, the-
greater amount escapes within forty-eight hours. Quinine is.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION AND USES OF QUININE 463

found in minute amount in the bile, tears, saliva, milk, ete.,
after its administration.

Antipyretic Action.—Quinine floes not alter the normal
teinperature of a healthy animal, but.does reduce tempera-
ture in fever. The amount of reduction depends upon the
-eause of the fever. An explanation of the antipyretic power
of the alkaloid may inelude :

1. The antiseptic property of quinine. This is most
marked in the case of the plasmodium malaria, which is
destroyed by the alkaloid, and the malarial fever is therefore
“overcome.

2. In lessening reflex excitability. Whatever may be the
cause of fever, the nervous system is the potent instrumen-
tality in its production.

3. In diminishing oxidation, activity of cellular proto-
plasm and heat formation.

4, Direct depressing action on the cerebral calorificient
centres.

Administration.—Quinine sulphate is usually given to
horses in aqueous solution with sufficient diluted sulphuric
acid to dissolve the salt. It may also be administered to
these animals in ball, gelatine capsule, enema or subcutane-
ously. Quinine is exhibited to dogs in pills, solution or
suppositories. The alkaloid is not commonly injected under
the skin, because local irritation and abscess may follow; -
but this does not frequently happen in the horse. The
bisulphate, hydrobromate and ‘hydrochlorate are most suit-
able for hypodermic use. The first salt is more soluble, but
‘the latter two are less irritating.

At a temperature of 45° C. (118° F.)

Quinine bisulphate is soluble,in......... 8.8 parts of water.
Quinine hydrobromate is soluble in.....45.02 “ ‘
Quinine hydrochlorate is soluble in.....21.4 “ “

‘This temperature may be used for subcutaneous injection,
‘dnt the salts should be thoroughly dissolved and one grain
of tartaric acid should be added to each five grains of quinine
‘+isulphate, in order that precipitation may not occur in the

Digitized by Microsoft®
464 VEGETABLE DRUGS

tissues. The dose by the subcutaneous method is one-third
less than by the mouth.

The sulphates of quinidine, cinchonine and cinchonidine
are similar in action to quinine, and their relative antipyretic
effect is said to be: quinine, 100; quinidine, 90 ; cinchonidine,,.
70; cinchonine, 40. The cinchona compounds are indicated.
for tonic and stomachic purposes.

Uses External:—Quinine is. too expensive for general
antiseptic employment externally.

Uses Internal.—It is impossible to draw definite deduc-
tions as to the therapeutic indications for quinine founded
on physiological experiments, since these are only sugges-
tive and not conclusive. For the sake of convenience, we
may classify the uses of quinine under the following heads:

1. Tonic Action.—Quinine is of unquestionable value as.
a tonic, more particularly in relation to digestion, but prob-
ably also by increasing the number cf red corpuscles and
stimulating the nervous system generally. It is in those
cases of anorexia and atonic dyspepsia secondary to exhaus-
tion, overwork, anzmia, or following acute diseases, that the
drug is indicated. Here, combination with iron is often of
service, and the tincture of the chloride is a good preparation
because it contains sufficient free muriatic acid to dissolve
any of the salts of quinine. The compound tincture of
cinchona is a prime, bitter tonic for dogs ; or quinine may be
given in a pill with reduced iron and arsenic as a tonic.
Chorea in the human patient has been treated successfully
with quinine, but this remedy has failed in dogs. Neverthe-
less, the alkaloid is an excellent tonic in canine distemper
with its accompanying anemia, but should be combined with
iron and arsenic. Quinine is \2 good tonic for purpura in
horses. , ,

2. Antiseptic and Antiphlogistic Effect—Quinine possesses.
much less antipyretic power than phenacetin, antipyrin
and acetanilid. It acts more favorably with a falling than
a rising temperature, and should be given two or three hours.
before the probable time of maximum temperature. Quinine

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION AND USES OF QUININE 465

is employed in many acute diseases, such as influenza,
bronchitis and pneumonia of horses. In full doses, at the
outset of colds or inflammatory diseases of the respiratory
tract, quinine may prove abortifacient. Later in these
diseases the drug may be given as an antipyretic and anti-
phlogistic (without much benefit probably), but in the con-
valescent stages quinine, in small doses, becomes of great
worth as a tonic. Some experiments involving the injection
of putrid material into the blood of dogs, appeared to indi-
cate that quinine had a restraining influence on the resulting
septic state, and, in some cases, saved life,

Puerperal fever and erysipelatous inflammation yield
somewhat to quinine, and the drug should be tried in these
infections. The alkaloid does not lower the temperature or
prove destructive to the micrococci of pywmia. A vast
number of cases of rheumatic fever have been treated with
quinine in human practice, but the results are inferior to
those obtained by salicylates. In subacute and chronic
muscular rheumatism quinine is sometimes useful. It has
_ been injected into the affected muscles in this disorder, in
horses, with favorable results.

The alkaloids of cinchona may be used as antipyretics in
all acute diseases with the exception of meningitis, cerebritis,
gastritis, nephritis and cystitis, where they produce too
much irritation. They are also Conidae s in epilepsy
and middle-ear disease.

3. Specific Properties.—Quinine stands preéminent in the
treatment of malaria, as it is the only drug which can be
relied upon to kill malarial organisms. While periodicity
in the febrile attacks is characteristic of malaria, an absolute
diagnosis can only be made by the discovery of Laveran’s
plasmodium in the red blood corpuscles. Malaria but rarely
affects the lower animals in this part of the country (New
England), although exceedingly common among human
beings. Cases are said to occur not infrequently among
horses and cattle in India. A single full antipyretic dose of
quinine, if given from twelve to six hours before a promised

Digitized by Microsoft®

eects
466 VEGETABLE DRUGS

malarial attack, will usually prevent it. A single large dose
should be given once daily for several days thereafter. When
the disease is severe, treatment may also be pursued by the
rectal and hypodermic methods at the same time that
quinine is given by the mouth. A purge of aloes and calomel
should be exhibited prior to the administration of quinine in
the treatment of malaria.

Class 2.—Salicylic Acid, Salicin, Salol, Oil of
Gaultheria and Methyl Salicylate.

Acrpum Saticyticum. Salicylic Acid. HC,H,O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.— Acid salicylique, Fr. ; salicylsaiire, G.

An organic acid, existing naturally in combination in
various plants, but chiefly prepared synthetically from car-
bolic acid.

Derivation.—Made by passing carbonic dioxide through
sodium carbolate at a temperature of 428°F. (220°C).
2 Na C,H,O (sodium carbolate) + CO, = Na,C,H,O, (sodium
salicylate) + C,H,O (phenol). Sodium salicylate is treated
with hydrochloric acid, when salicylic acid is precipitated.
Na,C,H,O, +.2 H Cl = HC,H,O, + 2 Na Cl.

Properties.—Light, fine, white, prismatic needles, or a
light, white, crystalline powder ; odorless, having a sweetish,
afterward acrid taste, and permanent in the air. Soluble in
about 450 parts of cold water, and in 2.4 parts of alcohol;
in 14 parts of boiling water, and very soluble in boiling
alcohol. Also soluble in 2 parts of ether,2 parts of absolute
alcohol, and 80 parts of chloroform.

Incompatible.—Spirit of nitrous ether.

_ _Impurities.—In artificial salicylic acid, metacreosotic and
orthocreosotic acids.

Dose.—H. & ©., 3ii-3i. (8.-80.); Sh. Zi-iv. (4-15);
Sw., 3ss.-1. (2.-4.); D., gr.v.-xxx. (.8-2.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
SALICIN 467

Sauicinum. Salicin. C©,,H,,O, (U.S. & B. P.)

A neutral principle (glucoside) obtained from several
species of Salix and Populus (nat. ord. Salicacese).

Habitat.—Kurope, but cultivated in North America.

Derivation.—Obtained from a decoction of willow bark.
Salicin crystallizes on evaporation, after removal of tannin
by agitation with lead oxide. It is purified by repeated
solution and crystallization.

Properties.—Colorless, or white, silky, shining crystal-
line needles, or a crystalline powder ; odorless, and having
a very bitter taste. Permanent in the air. ‘Soluble in 28
parts of water, and in 30 parts of alcohol; almost insoluble
in ether or chloroform.

Dose.—H. & C., Zii- Zi. (8.-30.); Sh. Zi-iv. (4-15.);

Sw., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.); D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

Sopir Saticynas. Sodium Salicylate. Na C.H,O,.
(U.S. & BB)

Synonym.—Silicylate de soude, Fr.; natrium salicyli-
cum, G.
Derivation.—Made by the action of salicylic acid on
_ sodium carbonate. 2 HC,H,O, + Na,CO, = 2 Na C,H,O, +
H,O + CO,.. The solution is filtered, and heated to expel
. carbon dioxide.

Properties. —A white, amorphous powder; odorless, and
having a sweetish, saline taste. Permanent in cool air.
_ Soluble in 0.9 part of water, and in 6 parts of alcohol; very

soluble in boiling water or alcohol; also soluble in glycerin.
Dose.—Same as salicin.

Satot. Salol. C,H,C,H,O, (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Pheny] salicylate, salicylic ether of phenol.
Derivation.—Made by heating salicylic and carbolic
acids with phosphorus pentachloride. .
Properties.—A white, crystalline powder; odorless, or
having a faintly aromatic odor, and almost tasteless.’ Per-

Digitized by Microsoft®
468 VEGETABLE DRUGS

manent in the air. Almost insoluble in water ; soluble in 10
parts of alcohol; also soluble in 0.3 part of ether, and
readily in chloroform and in fixed or volatile oils.

SALICYLIC ACID, SALICIN, SODIUM SALICYLATE AND SALOL.

Action External.—Salicylic acid, salicin and salol are
powerful antiseptics. A solution of salicylic acid (1-60) is
equivalent to a solution of carbolie acid (1-22) in destroying
some bacteria, but is not generally as useful. Salicylic acid,
sodium salicylate and salicin are irritating to the unbroken
skin or raw surfaces. Salolis not. The salicylates are not
antiseptic, but actually favor fermentation.

Action Internal.—Salicylic acid is an irritant in the
digestive tract and in large doses causes nausea and vomit-
ing in dogs. It is converted into salicylates by the alkaline.
intestinal juices, and is absorbed in this form, chiefly as
sodium salicylate. For this reason, and because the latter
salt is less irritating than salicylic acid, sodium salicylate is
preferred to the acid when a constitutional action is desired.
Salicin splits up in the bowels into salicylic acid, salicylous
acid (HC,H,O,), salicyluric acid (HC,H,NO,), and glucose.
Salol is decomposed by the pancreatic juice into salicylic
acid (64 per cent.) and carbolic acid (86 per cent.) After
large doses the urine takes on the characteristic smoky color
produced in poisoning by phenol. Salol is an intestinal
antiseptic.

Circulation.—The circulation is not preceptibly influ-
enced by moderate doses cf sodium salicylate, or salicylic
acid, but large doses depress the heart force, blood pressure
and nervous system. The artificial acid is said to be more
depressant than natural salicylic acid obtained from plants,
because of orthocreosotic and metacreosotic acids existing as.
impurities in the former.

Nervous Sysiem. —The action of salicylic acid on the
nervous system is unknown. Therapeutic quantities often
cause, in man (salicylism), ringing in the ears and headache.

Respiration. —The respiratory movements are primarily

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION AND USES OF SALICYLIC ACID, ETC. 4169

quickened by the stimulation of the peripheral vagi and
respiratory centres produced by sodium salicylate and sali-
cylic acid; but after large doses the respiratory centres are
depressed and paralyzed and death takes place by asphyxia..
Temperature. — Medicinal doses do not influence the
normal temperature of healthy animals, but do often lower
bodily heat in fever, and frequently induce sweating. The
largest therapeutic doses must be given to secure an antipy-
retic action. The physiological details concerned in the
reduction of febrile temperature have not been ascertained.
Kidneys and Elimination.—Salicylic acid, salicin and
sodium salicylate circulate in the blood as sodium salicylate
and are eliminated in the urine as salicyluric and salicylic
acids. This happens in this wise: Some of the salicylic
acid of sodium salicylate combines with glycocoll in the
body and forms salicyluric acid. HC,H,O, + C,H,NO, (gly-.
cocoll) = HC,H,NO, (salicyluric acid) + H,O; while some of
the sodium salt is decomposed by phosphoric acid in an acid
urine into salicylic acid. Like quinine, the excretion of sali-
cylic acid begins soon and goes on slowly. Therefore large
doses given continuously may accumulate in the body. The
quantity of urea and uric acid in the urine is increased very
considerably by salicylic acid, but the urine itself may either
be increased or diminished in amount. It is made aseplic
by the escaping salicylic acid, or in the case of salol, by
both carbolic and salicylic acids. The urine of animals.
taking salicylic acid may be rendered green by indican and
_ pyrocatechin, formed through the action of pancreatic juice,
and takes on a purple color with ferric chloride.
Toxicology.—In man, continued large doses give rise to
delirium, vomiting, depression of the circulation, epistaxis,
hematuria, and retinal hemorrhages. The herbivora are not
easily affected by large doses of salicylic acid, or salicylates,
but dogs exhibit nausea and vomiting, accelerated respira-
tion, irregular pulse, loss of muscular strength, staggering
gait, stupor, and, if death occurs, it is preceded by slow
breathing, dilated pupils, dyspnoea, and convulsions due te.

Digitized by Microsoft®
A470 VEGETABLE DRUGS

asphyxia. The minimum fatal dose for a small dog is about
one drachm of sodium salicylate, subcutaneously.

Administration.—Sodium salicylate contains 48 grains of
the acid to the drachm. Sodium salicylate is used in pre-
ference to the acid because it is soluble and unirritating. It
is given in solution, or to dogs in pills or tablets. Salicylic
acid may be exhibited in solution by warming it with glycerin
(er.iv-3i.); or with syrup (1-5), and aque ammonia in suffi-
cient quantity to dissolve it, thus forming ammonium salicy-
late. It may also be administered in pill or ball. Salol is
given in pill, powder or mixture with water. The larger
doses of salicylic acid and salicylates should not be repeated,
and are used for their antipyretic action. A maximum daily
dose of one ounce of salicylic acid or sodium salicylate, for
horses, or one drachm of either for large dogs, should rarely
be exceeded.

Uses External.—Salicylic acid is employed in various
forms as an antiseptic. Aqueous solutions (1-300) may be
applied to wounds. Stronger solutions are prepared with
alcohol, borax, sodium bicarbonate, and ammonium acetate
_ solution. But as salicylates are formed in the (8) latter
combinations, the solutions are useless as antiseptics. Salicy-
lic acid may be applied as a dusting powder with zine oxide
(1-8), or in ointment (1-20 or 30), for its stimulant and anti-
septic effect on wounds. It is used in the treatment of burns
with cottonseed oil (1-8). Salicylic acid is useful in powder
or ointment in acute moist eczema (1-50), and in the follow-
ing formula:

Salicylic acid, one part; zinc oxide, starch and vaseline,
each 16 parts. Ringer recommends in pruritus ani and
wulvee—salicylic acid, 3ii.; ol. theobrom., 3 v.; cetac., iii; —
ol. myrist, 3 iss.

Antiseptic gauze is prepared by soaking the material in
hot, saturated, watery solutions of salicylic acid. Salol is
used as an antiseptic dusting powder of uncertain value.

Uses Internal.—The salicylic acid group are specifics in
rheumatic fever. They lower temperature, lessen pain, and

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION AND USES OF SALICYLIC ACID, ETC. 471

by shortening the attack lessen the danger of cardiac com-
plications. Sodium salicylate should be given every three
hours in doses of 3 ii. to horses, and gr.x.-xx. to dogs. But.
this form of rheumatism is rare in veterinary practice, and
salicylic acid is anfortunately not nearly so valuable in the
treatment of other varieties. Salicylates are probably worth-
less in chronic rheumatic arthritis where the local applica-
tion of heat, stimulating liniments and blisters are service-
able; but they may be used with benefit in acute muscular
rheumatism, sciatica, and rheumatic complications of influ-
enza in horses. Salicylic acid, salicin, and salicylates are
not comparable with the cold tar products as general
antipyretics, and are useless in hyperpyrexia. Sodium sali-
cylate is sometimes prescribed in gastric fermentative
dyspepsia when the salicylic acid, set free by the hydro-
chloric acid of the gastric juice, acts as an antiseptic. Salok
is a good intestinal antiseptic in diarrhoea and intestinal
indigestion, particularly when combined with bismuth sub-
nitrate in powder or aqueous mixture for dogs. Salol is
undissolved in the stomach, is less irritating than either
- salicylic acid or sodium salicylate, and is prescribed to
lessen pain and fever. It may be advantageously given im
doses of gr.v. to dogs, with phenacetin gr.v., and codeine
gr.3, for painful rheumatism. It is probably inferior to
sodium salicylate, but can be conveniently administered im
powder as just noted. Salol is also a local anesthetic and
antiseptic in the urinary tract (carbolic acid from decomposi-
tion), and is useful in cystitis and urethritis, to alleviate
pain, to prevent frequent micturition, and to render the
urine aseptic. Repeated large doses are likely to cause
carbolic acid poisoning. Salicin acts more slowly than
salicylic acid or sodium salicylate, and is not in general
use.

Oteum Gavutrueriz. Oil of Gaultheria. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Oil of checkerberry, oil of wintergreen, oik
of boxberry.

Digitized by Microsoft®
472 VEGETABLE DRUGS

A volatile oil distilled from the leaves of Gaultheria
procumbeus Linné (nat. ord. Evicacez), consisting almost
entirely of methyl salicylate (CH,C,H,O,), and nearly identi-
eal with volatile oil of betula.

Habitat.—North America ; west as far as Minnesota, and
south to Georgia.

Properties.—A colorless or yellow, or occasionally reddish
liquid, having a characteristic, strongly aromatic odor, and a
sweetish, warm and aromatic taste. Spec gr. 1.175 to
2.185 at 59°F. Solubility same as methyl salicylate. .

Dose.—H., 3 ii.- 31. (8.-30.); D., NLv.-xv. (.3-1.)

Merayyu Saricynate. CH,C,H,O, (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Artificial or synthetic oil of wintergreen.

Derivation.—Prepared by distillation of salicylic acid, or
salicylates, with methyl alcohol and sulphuric acid.

Properties.—A colorless or slightly yellowish liquid,
having the characteristic, strongly aromatic odor and the
sweetish, warm and aromatic taste of oil of gaultheria, with
the essential composition of which it is identical. It is
wholly identical with oil of betula (birch). Spec. gr. 1.183-
~ 4.185 at 59°F. Soluble in all proportions in alcohol, glacial
_acetic acid, or carbon disulphide.

Dose.—H., 3 ii.- 3 i. (8.-30.) ; D., Mv.-xv. (.3-1.)

ACTION AND USES OF OIL OF GAULTHERIA AND METHYL
SALICYLATE.

Oil of wintergreen contains about 90 per cent. of methyl
‘salicylate. Eleven parts of methyl salicylate are equivalent
‘to nearly ten parts of salicylic acid. The oil and methyl
salicylate are free from the impurities of artificial salicylic
-acid, while methyl] salicylate is of more certain composition
than the oil. Both behave similarly. to salicylic acid thera-
peutically, although the oil is more of a local irritant, and
‘they ave used for the same purposes as salicylic. acid. Either

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL ACTION OF VOLATILE OILS 473

may be given in emulsion, or to dogs in capsules, and in
combination with salicylic acid or salicylates.

Oil of wintergreen is serviceable in the following lini-
ment for rheumatism :

Bk Ge
Tinc. Aconiti.
Ol. Gaultherie,
Chlorofotmiss css caeiwiecswises eedd iced nn aa Zi
Lin. Saponis...... 0... cece eee ad. 3 viii
M.

S. External use.

The external application of methyl salicylate to acutely
inflamed rheumatic joints is one of the most efficient forms
of treatment, and, since some is absorbed, will take the place
of the internal administration of salicylates to a considerable
extent. It is usually best to combine this treatment with
internal medication, however. Plain gauze, or other absorb-
ent material, is saturated with methyl salicylate, applied
to the affected joint, and then covered with oil silk, or
rubber protective and bandage.

SECTION IX.—VOLATILE OILS, OR DRUGS
CONTAINING THFM.

GENERAL ACTION OF VOLATILE OILS.

Synonym.—Essential, ethereal, aromatic or distilled oils.

Externally, volatile oils cause reddening of the skin (rube-
facients), sometimes blistering (vesicants), and often local
anesthesia, notably oil of cloves and peppermint. They are
also parasiticide, antiseptic-and disinfectant, particularly oil
of mustard, which is the most powerful germicide known.

Internally, these agents stimulate the flow of gastric,
salivary, and intestinal secretions, and increase the vascu-
larity and movements of the stomach and bowels. They
therefore temporarily improve digestion, overcome flatulence
-by expelling gas from the intestines, prevent griping pro-

Digitized by Microsoft®
AT4 VEGETABLE DRUGS

duced by cathartics, and disguise and offset disagreeable
effects and tastes of medicines. In the digestive tract, vola-
tile oils excite reflexly the nervous system and heart, and
augment the pulse rate and vascular tension. In large doses,
volatile oils are gastro-intestinal irritants. Volatile oils may
be absorbed from the skin, bronchial mucous membrane, and
stomach. They are eliminated by the skin, bronchial mucous
membrane, and kidneys, and occasionally by other channels.
In the process of excretion the parts are stimulated ; vasen-
larity, secretion, and contractility of the unstriated muscle
of the bronchial tubes are increased, and volatile oils thus
assist expectoration and coughing. In irritating the kidneys
and mucous membrane of the genito-urinary tract, the vola-
tile oils are stimulant and diuretic ; while in poisonous doses
they produce acute nephritis, strangury, and hematuria.
Toxic doses, injected into the circulation, lower the force cf
the heart and the blood pressure, and occasion a sort of
intoxication, and sometimes convulsions. To summarize :
volatile oils possess the following actions in a greater or less
degree: parasiticide, antiseptic, disinfectant, rubefacient,
vesicant, local anesthetic, sialagogue, stomachic, carminative.
antispasmodic, stimulant, expectorant, emmenagogue, and
diuretic actions.

Class 1.—Used Mainly for their Action on the Skin.

TEREBINTHINA. Turpentine. (U.S. & B. P.)

A concrete oleoresin obtained from Pinus palustris
Miller, and from other species of Pinus (nat. ord. Coniferz).

Habitat.—Southeastern United States ; from Virginia to
the Gulf of Mexico. :

Description.__In yellowish, opaque, tough masses, brittle
in the cold ; crumbly, crystalline in the interior, of a terebin-
thinate odor and taste.

Oxeum TreREBINTHINE. Oil of Turpentine.

A volatile oil distilled from turpentine.

Digitized by Microsoft®
OIL OF TURPENTINE 475

Synonym.—Spirit of turpentine, E.; essence de térébin-
thine, Fr.; terpentinél, G.

Properties.—A. thin, colorless liquid, having a character-
istic odor and taste, both of which become stronger and less
pleasant by. age and exposure to the air. Spec. gr. 0.855 to
0.870. Soluble in three times its volume of alcohol; also
soluble in an equal volume of glacial acetic acid.

Solvent for resins (varnish), fats, wax, gutta percha,
india rubber, sulphur, phosphorus, iodine, and many alka-
loids, It is dextro-rotatory, but the French variety is leavo-
rotatory. Old oil of turpentine and French oil of turpentine
(Pinus maratima) are oxidizing agents.

Constituents.—Turpentine contains 20 to 25 per cent. of
oil of turpentine. Oil of turpentine is composed of several
isomeric hydrocarbons, called terpenes, and having the
formula C,,H,,.

Among these terpenes are oil of juniper, savin, cubeb,
caraway, cloves, thyme, etc. They differ from each other
and turpentine in their boiling points and direction in
which they rotate the plane of polarization. The terpenes
are oxidized into camphors.

Dose.—Carminative—H. & C., 3 i.-ii (380.-60.); Sh. & Sw.,
Zi.-iv. (4.-15.); D., Tx.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Anthelmintic—H. & C., Zii-iv. (60.-120.); D., 3ss.-iv.
(2.-15.).

Diuretic—H. & C., 3 ii.-vi. (8.-24.).

PREPARATIONS.

Linimentum Terbinthince. Turpentine Liniment. (U.S. & B. P.)

Resin cerate, 650; oil of turpentine, 350 ; melt the resin cerate and
add the oil of turpentine. (U.S. P.) :

Oleum Terebinthine Rectificatum. Rectified Oil of Turpentine.
(U.S. P.)
Derivation.—Made by shaking oil of turpentine, 1, with lime water,
6; and distillation.
Properties.—A thin, colorless liquid, having the same properties as
oil of turpentine.

Digitized by Microsoft®
476 , VEGETABLE DRUGS

TEREBENUM. Terebene. C,,H,,. (U.S. P.)

A liquid consisting chiefly of pinene, and containing not
more than very small proportions of turpinene and dipentene.
Made by action of sulphuric acid on oil of turpentine and by
distillation. :

Properties—A. colorless, or slightly yellowish, thin
liquid, having u rather agreeable, thyme-like odor, and an
aromatic, somewhat terebinthinate taste. Spec. gr. about
0.862. Only slightly soluble in water, but soluble in an
equal volume of alcohol, glacial acetic, or carbon disulphide.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.-vi. (8.-24.); Tiv.-xv. (.3-1.).

Terrint Hypras. Terpin Hydrate. C,,H,, (OH), + HO.
-{U.8.2.)

The hydrate of the diatomic alcohol, Terpin.
Derivation.—Rectified oil of turpentine, alcohol and
nitric acid are mixed together in shallow, porcelain dishes,
and after three or four days terpin hydrate crystallizes
out. The crystals are collected, drained, dried on absorbent
paper, and purified by recrystallization in alcohol.*
OIL OF TURPENTINE

Action External.—Oil of turpentine is an irritant to the
skin, causing itching, pain and redness, or even vesication,
followed by local anesthesia. It produces intense irritability
and restlessness when applied externally to some horses.
The oil is antiseptic, disinfectant and parasiticide. Some
absorption may occur from the skin.

Action Internal.—Alimentary Canal.—The oil induces a
sense of warmth in the stomach (man), and increases gastric
secretion, motion and vascularity, but is too disagreeable to
be used as a stomachic. In acting similarly in the bowels,
particularly in stimulating the muscular coat, oil of turpen-
tine is a useful carminative by exciting peristalsis and expel-
ling gas in tympanites. Its antiseptic properties also antag-
onize intestinal fermentation.

 

 

* Colorless, odorless crystals, having a somewhat bitter taste. Soluble in
-250 parts of water and in 10 parts of alcohol.
Dose.—H. 2 ss.-ii. (2.-8.); D., gr.v.-kx. (.3-1.3).

Digitized by Microsoft®
OIL OF TURPENTINE 477

Large doses occasion purging and are anthelmintic.
Toxic doses create gastro-enteritis and sometimes intestinal
ulceration. The irritation of the nerve endings in the
digestive tract caused by turpentine, leads to reflex stimula-
tion of the nervous system and heart.

Circulation —Turpentine is readily absorbed into the
blood. Experimental evidence is at variance with regard to
the action of the oil on the circulation. Small doses appar-
ently increase the force and frequency of the heart-beat, and
slightly raise blood pressure. The vessels are somewhat
contracted and the drug is employed to arrest hemorrhage
in the digestive tract and in remote organs. It is inferior to
ergot as an hemostatic. Large doses of turpentine lower
the cardiac force and frequency, and cause vascular dilata-
tion and fall of blood pressure.

Respiration.—Oil of turpentine enhances the strength
and rapidity of the respiratory movements, in small doses,
but large quantities depress the respiration. The oil is
easily absorbed by inhalation and is also eliminated in the
breath. Inhalation of the oil stimulates the bronchial mucous:
membrane, acts as an antiseptic, and excites muscular con-
traction of the bronchial tubes and cough.

Authorities differ as to the influence of turpentine on
bronchial secretion. Rossbach found that the inhala-
tion of air saturated with turpentine diminished secre-
tion, while the topical application of a watery solution
increased secretion. The oil is essentially a local stimu-
lating expectorant.. i

Nervous System.—Medicinal doses occasion mental
exhilaration in man. Large doses cause dulness, languor,
and unsteady gait in animals; while distinctly toxic doses
produce coma, sensory paralysis, loss of reflex activity, and,
at times, convulsions.

Kidneys and Genito-Urinary Tract.—The kidneys are
very prone to irritation during its elimination. Small doses
induce frequent micturition. Large quantities lead to
albuminuria, pain in the lumbar region, hematuria, and

Digitized by Microsoft®
478 VEGETABLE DRUGS

constant painful passage of high-colored urine, owing to
irritation of the urinary mucous membrane and muscular
spasm of the urethra (strangury). Menorrhagia and dys- —
menorrhcea oceur in females under the influence of the
oil. Acute nephritis and complete suppression of urine
follow great toxic doses.’ The urine has sometimes the odor
of violets.

-Elimination.—Turpentine is eliminated in the urine,
breath, and, to some extent, in the bile and intestinal mucus;
slightly by the skin.

Toxicology.—Turpentine poisoning is not an uncommon
occurrence from the administration of large doses (undiluted)
by empirics. Post-mortem appearances reveal gastro-
enteritis, sometimes congestion and inflammation of the
lungs, and fatty degeneration of the liver, kidney and
muscles, following prolonged use of the oil.

The action of terebene and terpin hydrate is very
similar to oil of turpentine.

Administration.—Oil of turpentine is given with eight or
more times its volume of cottonseed or linseed oil, gruel, or
milk; and in emulsion with acacia or white of egg. An
emulsion is made by shaking a single dose with powdered
acacia, and adding water or oil. Terebene is administered
in a similar manner. Terpin hydrate may be exhibited in
pill, ball or alcoholic solution.

USES OF OIL OF TURPENTINE, TEREBENE AND TERPIN HYDRATE.

External.—Oil of turpentine is.employed as a stimulant:
and counter-irritant with two or three parts of cottonseed
oil and soap liniment, or as the official liniment in rheuma-
tism, myalgia, sprains, shoulder lameness, swollen joints,.
gangrene, frost bites, burns and ulcers. It is serviceable in
the same form and for the same actions applied to “sitfasts””
_ and obstinate ulceration about the heels in horses, and in

' footrot of sheep. As a parasiticide, the oil, diluted two or
three times with sweet oil, is painted on the skin to Lilb
ringworm and lice.

Digitized by Microsoft®
USES OF OIL OF TURPENTINE, ETC. 479

Oil of turpentine is a valuable counter-irritant in reliev-
ing pain and inflammation of deep-seated parts. It is
particularly useful in tympanitis, flatulent and spasmodic -
colic and peritonitis. In the first two named disorders,
external application is combined with the internal and rectal
exhibition of the drug. Oil of turpentine is less frequently
employed over the chest in pleurisy and bronchitis. The
turpentine stupe is the favorite method of applying the oil
in abdominal troubles. A blanket is thoroughly sprinkled
with turpentine, folded, and rolled into a cylindrical form
which will fit into an ordinary pail. Boiling water is then
- poured on the blanket until it is saturated. The blanket is
‘quickly wrung out, placed over and around the horse’s trunk,
covered with rubber protective and dry blankets, and
allowed to remain in place fifteen to thirty minutes.

Uses Internal.—Digestive Tract.—Oil of turpentine is of
greatest utility in colic and in expelling gas in tympany
given internally (3ii-Oii. of linseed oil) and per rectum.
Enemata can also be employed for their stimulant action on
the nervous system and circulation, in collapse. One or two
ounces of oil of turpentine are dissolved in two or four
ounces of cottonseed oil, when used as an enema for horses.
‘Turpentine is an anthelmintic for round and tape worms.
From two to four ounces of the oil with one ounce of oleoresin
of aspidium in a pint of linseed oil, are recommended for the
latter purpose in the case of horses. Oil of turpentine is
-often advised as an antidote for phosphorus because it con-
tains ozone and forms a harmless, camphor-like body—tur-
pentine phosphoric acid. The French variety only is effica-
cious; the American oil, so far from being antagonistic to
phosphorus, actually assists its solution and absorption. |
‘Turpentine is occasionally given in indigestion, chronic
diarrhoea, and dysentery of horses and cattle, as a local -
. stimulant and antiseptic.

' Respiratory Organs.—Oil of turpentine is an efficient
stimulating and antiseptic expectorant in subacute and
chronic bronchitis; aud deodorant in gangrene of the lungs. :

Digitized by Microsoft®
480 VEGETABLE DRUGS

A
It is administered internally, and by inhalation in the pro-
portion of one teaspoonful to the quart of boiling water.
Terebene is used as a substitute for oil of turpentine, as a
stimulating expectorant, and is likewise prescribed as an
antiseptic and carminative in flatulence, and as a genito-,
urinary stimulant. Terpin hydrate increases bronchial
secretion and is employed in both acute and chronic bron-
chitis. Oil of turpentine has been found beneficial in ver-
minous bronchitis of calves and lambs (caused by Strongulus.
micrurus and filaria), injected into the trachea midway in
the neck, according to the following prescription : ,

i
Ol. Terebinthing.............. 0.0 c ce eee 3i.-ii
Acid. Carbol...... dap ue eek Seis pee mamma
Gly Ceri iaiwnseccs Se eead Ja ed Goonies
Chloroformi...........+. Denloaimgne ne Sms aa 3 ss.
M.
8. Inject in one dose.

“Gapes’”’ in fowl, due to Syngamus trachealis, is cured
by the same mixture diluted with 5 parts of oil and applied
to the throat internally with a feather.

Circulation.—Oil of turpentine is of some worth as a
cardiac stimulant and hemostatic. Itis said to have been’
exhibited in parturient fever and apoplexy of cattle with
success. Bleeding from the nose, lungs, digestive tract,
uterus, kidneys, and bladder, and hemorrhages occurring in
purpura hemorrhagica, are sometimes stopped by the
internal use of turpentine.

Genito- Urinary Tract.—Oil of turpentine is indicated as
a stimulant in amenorrhea, chronic pyelitis and cystitis.
The drug is contra-indicated in acute inflammation of the
kidneys and alimentary canal.

Pix Burcunpica. Burgundy Pitch. (U. 8. & B. P.)

The prepared, resinous exudation of Abies excelsa
Poiret (nat. ord. Coniferz).

Synonym.—Pois blanche, poix de Bourgogne, Fr. ; Bur-
gunder harz (pecli), G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CANADA TURPENTINE ‘ 481

Habitat.—Southern Europe, mountainous regions.

Properties. —Hard, yet taking gradually the form of the
vessel in which it is kept; brittle, with a shining, conchoidal
fracture ; opaque or translucent ; reddish-brown or yellowish:
brown; odor agreeably terebinthinate; taste aromatic,
sweetish, not bitter. It is almost entirely soluble in glacial
acetic acid, or in boiling alcohol, and partly soluble in cold :
alcohol. i

- Constituents.—1, resin; 2, a volatile oil (C,,H,,).

Dose.—H. & C., %i-iii. (30. -90.); Sh. &S8w., Zi-ii (4-8);
D., gr.xx.-xl. (1.3- 2.6).

PREPARATION,
Emplastrum Picis Burgundice. Burgundy Pitch Plaster.
(U.S. P.)
Burgundy pitch, 800; olive oil, 50 ; yellow wax, 150,

TEREBINTHINA CANADENSIS. Canada Turpentine.
(U.S. & B. P.)

A liquid oleoresin obtained from Abies balsamea (Linné),
Miller (nat. ord. Conifers).

Synonym.—Canada balsam, balsam of fir, balsamum
Canadense, E. ; baume de Canada, Fr. ; Canadischer terpen-
tin, G.
'  Habitat.—Canada and N. United States ; west to Minne-
- gota, south on mountains to Virginia.
Properties.—A yellowish or faintly greenish, transparent,
- viscid liquid, of an agreeable terebinthinate odor, and a |
bitterish, slightly acrid taste. When exposed to the air it
gradually dries, forming a transparent mass. It is completely
soluble in alcohol, chloroform or benzol.

Constituents —1, volatile oil, 20-30 per cent.; 2, a resin;
38, a soluble bitter principle.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-iii. (30.-90.); Sh. & Sw., ee -8.);
D., gr.xx.-xl. (1.3- 2.6).

Digitized by Microsoft®
482 VEGETABLE DRUGS

| ACTION AND USES OF BURGUNDY PITCH AND CANADA TURPENTINE.

Burgundy pitch is slightly stimulating to the skin and
lis used as a mild counter-irritant (in plaster) in rheumatism,
Laktains, swelling of joints, and upon the chest. Burgundy
pitch, Canada turpentine, crude turpentine, Venice turpen-
tine, Bordeaux turpentine and Frankincense have much the
same action and uses as oil of turpentine internally. They
are administered in the same manner and in nearly identical
doses, but are less commonly employed than the latter.

Resina. Resin. (U.S. & B. P.)

The residue left after distilling off the volatile oil from
turpentine.

Synonym.—Colophony, rosin, E.; colophonum, P.G.;
colophane, Fr.; kolophonium, geigenharz, G.

Properties.—A transparent, amber-colored substance,
hard, brittle, pulverizable ; fracture glossy and shallow-con-
choidal; odor and taste faintly terebinthinate. Spec. gr.
1.070-1.080. Soluble in alcohol, ether, and fixed or volatile
oils; also in solution of potassium or sodium hydrate.

Constituents. se mely abietic acid anhydride (C,, H..0, as
80-90 per cent.

PREPARATIONS, —
_ Ceratum Resin. Resin Cerate. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Basilicon ointment.

Resin, 350; yellow wax, 150; lard, 500.

Emplastrum Resince. Resin Plaster. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym,—Adhesive plaster.
Resin, 140 ; lead plaster, 800 ; yellow wax, 60.

ACTION AND USES OF RESIN.

Resin is a local stimulant and antiseptic externally. The
cerate is an excellent preparation for burns, wounds, ulcers,
and abraded surfaces. The fumes arising from burning resin
(on a hot shovel) are said to be of value when inhaled in
chronic or subacute bronchitis.

‘ Digitized by Microsoft®
TAR 483
Pix Liquipa. Tar. (U. 8. & B. P.)

An empyrenmatic oleoresin obtained by the destructive
‘distillation of the wood of Pinus palustris Miller, and of other
species of Pinus (nat. ord. Coniferz).

Synonym.—Resina empyreumatica liquida — goudron,
goudron végétal, Fr.; theer, G.

Habitat.—United States.

Properties.—Thick, viscid, semi-fluid, blackish-brown;
heavier than water, transparent'in thin layers, becoming
granular and opaque with age ; odor empyreumatic, terebin-
thinate ; taste sharp, empyreumatie.

Tar is slightly soluble in water; soluble in alcohol,
fixed or volatile oils, and solutions of potassium or sodium
hydrate.

Constituents. Mainly—l, oil of tar ; 2, methylic alcohol;

8, creosote ; 4, guaiacol ; 5, phenol ; 6, pyrocatechin ; 7, toluol ;

8, xyol; 9, acetic acid ; 10, acetone; 11, resins.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i, (15.-30.) ; Sh. & Sw., 3 i--ii. (4-8.);

- D., Nsv.- 3h fi,

PREPARATION.
Unguentum Picis Liquide. Tar Ointment. (U.S. & B, P.)

Tar, 500; yellow wax, 125 ; lard, 375.

Oxeum Picts Liquipz. Oil of Tar. (U.S. P.)

A volatile oil distilled from tar.
_ Properties—An almost colorless liquid when freshly
’ distilled, but soon acquiring a dull, reddish-brown color, and
. having a strong tarry odor and taste. Spee. gr. about 0.970.
* Soluble in alcohol. ,

Prx Niara. Pitch. (Non-official.)

A solid, shining, black, bituminous substance. Soluble
in ether, oils, and aqueous alkaline solutions. It con-
tains an altered resin, and a crystalline poner Retine

(C,,H,,}.

Digitized by Microsoft®
484 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Oxeum Capinum. Oil of Cade. (U.S. P.)

A product of the dry distillation of wood of Juniperus
Oxycedrus Linné (nat. ord. Conifere).

Synonym.—Oleum juniperi empyreumaticum, E. ; huile
de cade, Fr. ; cadél, G.

Habitat.—North Africa, Spain, France, and Portugal, on
the borders of the Mediterranean, in waste places and stony
hill-sides.

Properties.—A brownish or dark brown, clear, thick
liquid ; having a tarry odor, and an empyreumatic, burning,
somewhat bitter taste. Spec. gr. about 0.990. It is almost
insoluble in water, but imparts to it an acid reaction. Parti-
ally soluble in aleohol: completely soluble in n ether, chloro-
form, or carbon disulphide,

Constituents.—The composition is similar to that of tar.

Dose.—Same as that of tar.

ACTION AND USES OF TAR, OIL OF CADE AND PITCH.

Externally, tar produces hyperemia, and, when rubbed |
continually into the skin, sometimes papules and pustules.
It is a stimulant, rubefacient, antiseptic and parasiticide
externally. Poisoning may follow the extensive application
of large quantities of tar over a denuded surface, or if it be
licked off the skin. Tar is mainly employed in veterinary
medicine on the skin, and is a valuable remedy to relieve
itching and as a local stimulant in chronic eczema (“ grease ”),.
sometimes in moist eczema and erythema, psoriasis, pityri-
asis, pruritus, and lichen. It also destroys the parasites of
mange and ringworm. It is applied with fat, vaseline, soap
or alcohol, in the proportion of 1-2 to 10. The official oiut-
ment (1-2), is generally appropriate in the above-mentioned
skin diseases, but may require dilution. The following:

_ preparation is serviceable on patches of psoriasis :

Tar, soft or green soap, each two ounces; alcohol, two
ounces. Pure tar painted over the surface with a brush, is
often most efficient in obstinate cases of eruptive disorders.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION AND USES OF TAR, ETC. 485.

A lotion of oil of tar, sulphurated potassa, or Peruvian
balsam, is more cleanly and suitable for house dogs with
eczema. (See diet for eczema in dogs, section on foods and
feeding, p. 657.) Tar is of the greatest utility in stimulating
the growth of horn, and is the principal ingredient of hoof
ointments for horses. It may be mixed with an equal
part of lard for this purpose, or the following mixture is well
spoken of: tar, yellow wax and honey, } lb. each; lard, 14
Ibs.; glycerin, 8 ounces. Melt and mix the lard and wax
together; add the other ingredients; stir while cooling.
Oakum, soaked with tar, is frequently packed under leather,
beneath the shoes on horses’ feet, to soften and stimulate the
horn and to cure thrush and canker. Taris also a beneficial
application for foot rot of sheep. Tar is usually kept on
hand for farming purposes, and is therefore a popular anti-
septic and protective in the treatment of wounds and broken
horns in cattle.

Internally.—Tar—on account of its constituents, phenol’
and creosote—in large quantities causes toxic effects, with
symptoms resembling carbolic acid poisoning: e.g., abdominal
pain, vertigo, signs of gastro-intestinal irritation, and the
passage of dark-colored urine. It is not exceedingly pois-
onous, however, as recovery has been reported in man after
the ingestion of an amount varying from one to. two pints.
Tar is eliminated by the kidneys, with the production of

irritation and diuresis ; also by the mucous membrane, and
" affects more especially that lining the bronchial tubes, where
it acts as a local stimulant and antiseptic. For this reason
the drug is an excellent expectorant in subacute or chronic
bronchitis when given internally or by inhalation. The latter
process may be conducted by pouring tar on a heated shovel,
or, better, by dissolving tar in boiling sodium carbonate
Solution and steaming the patient with the vapor. Tar is
occasionally exhibited in chronic gastro-intestinal catarth
and obstinate diarrhea, with good results.

“Tar is of value internally. in influencing those skin
disorders which are benefited by its external application..

' Digitized by Microsoft®
A86 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Inhalations of tar are sometimes serviceable in pharyngitis
and laryngitis, as well as in bronchitis. Oil of tar may be
applied, dissolved in aleohol (1-8), as a lotion, and is an
‘agreeable substitute for tar in chronic eczema or psoriasis of
dogs. It is used in the pure s state as a parasiticide for mange,
scab, ringworm or favus. Oil of cade represents oil of tar
and tar in their actions and uses, but its odor is pleasanter.
It is prescribed externally in chronic eczema and pruri-
tis, as follows: Oil of cade, 1; soft soap and alcohol, 4 parts
each; or in equal parts with wax. Oil of cade can also be
used in any proportion or manner in which tar is applic-
able. Pitch likewise possesses the same action as tar, and
is sometimes employed for making hoof ointments and
plasters.

BatsamumM Peruvianum. Balsam of Peru.
(U.S. & B. P.)

A balsam obtained from Toluifera Pereirw (Royal)
Baillon (nat. ord. Leguminosz).

Synonym.—Balsamum peruvianum nigrum, balsam indi-
cum, baume de Péron, baume des Indes, Fr.; Peru bal-
sam, G.

Habitat.—Central America.

Properties.—A liquid having a syrupy consistence, free
from stringiness or stickiness ; of a brownish-black color in
bulk, reddish-brown or transparent in thin layers; of an _
agreeable, vanilla-like, somewhat smoky odor, and a bitter
taste, leaving a persistent aftertaste. On exposure to air it
does not become hard. Spee. gr. 1.135 to 1.150. Miscible —
in all proportions, with absolute alcohol, chloroform, or
glacial acetic acid. Completely soluble in 5 parts of alcohol.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil, cinnamein, C,H, (C,H,)O,,
about 60 per cent. ; 2, cinnamic acid, C,,H,O,; 3, a resin (32
per cent.), yielding benzoic acid, HC,H,O,, on dry distillation;
4, styrol, C,H,; 5, stilbene, C,,H,,; 6, a volatile oil, benzylic
benzoate, C,H, (C,H,) O,; 7, benzylic alcohol, C,H,O.

Digitized by Microsoft®
BALSAM OF TOLU ‘ 487

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.) ; Sh. & Sw., 3 i-ii. (4.-8.);
D., WWx.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Batsamum ToLuranum. Balsam of Tolu. (U.S. & B. P.)

_A balsam obtained from Toluifera Balsamum Linné
(nat. ord. Leguminose). :

Synonym.—Baume de Tolu, baume de Cathagéne, Fr.;
Tolubalsam, G.

Habitat.—New Grenada and Venezuela.

Properties.—A yellowish-brown, semi-fluid, or nearly
solid mass, becoming more brittle when exposed to the cold;
transparent in thin layers; having an agreeable odor, recall-
ing that of vanilla, but distinct from it, and a mild aromatic
taste. Soluble in alcohol, chloroform and solutions of fixed
alkalies ; almost insoluble in water.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil, tolene, C,,H,,, 1 per cent.;
2, a volatile oil, benzylic benzoate, C,H, (C,H,)O, ; 3, benzoic
acid, HC,H,O,; 4, cinnamic acid, C,H,O,; 5, benzylic cinna-
mate, O,H, (C,H,)O, ; 6, resins.

Dose.—Same as balsam of Peru.

PREPARATION,
Syrupus Tolutanus. Syrup of Tolu. (U.S. & B. P.)
Balsam of Tolu, 10; precipitated calcium phosphate, 50; sugar, 850;
alcohol, 50; water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—D., 3i-iv. (4.-15.).
ACTION AND USES OF BALSAMS OF PERU AND TOLU.

Externally, the balsams are stimulant, antiseptic and
parasiticide. Balsam of Peru is a useful remedy in alcoholic
solution (1-8) for chronic eczema of dogs. It may also be
serviceable in ointment (1-8) for sore teats in cows, or as an
application to kill lice and the parasites of (sarcoptic) mange
and ringworm. It is sometimes employed undiluted as a
stimulant and antiseptic dressing upon wounds and ulcers.

Internally, the balsams are stomachic and carminative,
and are eliminated by the skin, mucous membranes and

Digitized by Microsoft®
488 2 VEGETABLE DRUGS

urinary organs, stimulating these parts. They are therefore
occasionally prescribed in chronic bronchitis, pyelitis and
cystitis. The syrup of Tolu is an exceedingly mild prepara-
tion, but forms an agreeable vehicle for cough mixtures in
canine practice. The balsams may be administered in
emulsion rubbed up with either glycerin, mucilage, or white
of egg and water.

Benzoinum. Benzoin. (U.S. & B..P.)

Synonym.—Resina benzoe, asa dulcis, gum benjamin,
E.; benzoin, Fr.; benzoe, G.

A balsamic resin obtained from Styrax Benzoin Dryander
(nat. ord. Styraceze).

Habitat.—Siam, Sumatra, Java and Borneo.

Properties.—In lumps consisting of agglutinated, yellow-
ish-brown tears, which are internally milk-white ; or in the
form of a reddish-brown mass, more or less mottled from
whitish tears imbedded in it. It is almost wholly soluble in
5 parts of moderately warm alcohol, and in solutions of the
fixed alkalies. When heated it gives off fumes of benzoic
acid. It has an agreeable, balsamic odor, and a slight aroma-
tic taste.

Constituents.—1, benzoic acid, 12 to 20 per cent.; 2, cin-
namic acid, sometimes; 3, several resins; 4, a volatile oil.

PREPARATIONS,

Adeps Benzoinatus. Benzoinated Lard. (U.S. & B. P.)
Made by melting lard, 1000, with benzoin, 20; and straining.
(U. 8. P.) :
Tinctura Benzoini. Tincture of Benzoin. (U.S. P.)
Made by maceration of benzoin, 200, in alcohol; filtration, and
.addition of alcohol to make 1000.
Dose.—H. & C., 3i. (30.); D., 3 ss.-i, (2.-4.).
Tinetura Benzoini Composita. Compound Tincture of Benzoin.
(U.S. & B. P.)
Synonym.—Friar’s balsam.
Benzoin, 120; purified aloes, 20; storax, 80; balsam of Tolu, 40;
alcohol to make 1000.:' Made by digestion and filtration. (U.S. P.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
BENZOIC ACID 489

- AorpuM Brwzorcum.. Benzoic Acid. HO,H,O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.— Acide benzoique, fleurs de benjoin, Fr. ;
benzoesdure, benzoeblumen, G.

Derivation.—Obtained from benzoin by sublimation.

Properties. —White, or yellowish-white, lustrous scales
or friable needles ; odorless, or having a slight characteristic
odor resembling that of benzoin, and of a warm, acid taste.

Somewhat volatile at a moderately warm temperature, and °

rendered darker by exposure to light. Soluble, when pure,
in about 500 parts of water, and in 2 parts of aleohol. Also
soluble in 3 parts of ether, 7 parts of chloroform, and readily
soluble in carbon disulphide, benzol, fixed and volatile oils,
but sparingly soluble in benzin.

" Incompatibles.—Alkalies, ammonium carbonate.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii-iv. (8.-15.) ; D., gr.v.-xv. (.3-1.).

Ammontr Brenzoas. Ammonium Benzoate. NH,C,H,O,.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by the action of benzoic acid and ammonia water.
In white crystals, Soluble in 5 parts of water; in 28 parts
of alcohol.

Dose.—Same as benzoic acid. :

Sopm Benzoas. Sodium Benzoate. NaC,H,O, (U.S. P.)

_ Made by the action of a hot solution of sodium carbonate
on benzoic acid. Occurs in a white powder. Soluble in
1.8 parts of water; in 45 parts of alcohol.

Dose.—Same as benzoic acid.

ACTION OF BENZOIN, BENZOIC ACID AND BENZOATES.

_ These substances may be represented by benzoic acid.
Action Eaternal.—Benzoic acid is an irritant applied
externally, also when its vapor is inhaled. It is an efficient

Digitized by Microsoft®
490° VEGETABLE DRUGS

antiseptic; a solution (1-1000) will inhibit the growth of
many forms of bacteria.

Action Internal.—Medicinal doses of benzoic acid exert
only an antiseptic action in the alimentary canal. Large
doses occasion increased bronchial and cutaneous secretion,
with accelerated pulse. Enormous doses cause gastro-intes- .
tinal irritation, disturbance of the pulse and respiration, a
species of intoxication and paraplegia. Benzoic acid is.
absorbed into the blood, acts as an antipyretic in fever, and
is converted (probably in the kidneys) into hippuric acid.
and eliminated in the urine as such. It thus renders an
alkaline urine acid, and stimulates and exercises an anti-
septic influence upon the urinary mucous membrane.: The
change into hippuric acid is due to combination with a
nitrogenous body—glycocoll—but the source of glycocoll is.
uncertain. ,

Benzoic acid HC,H,O, + glycocoll C,H,NO, = hippuric:
acid C,H,NO, + water H,O.

Benzoic acid is somewhat diuretic, but does not alter
the composition of the urine in any constant manner,
although metabolism is said to be increased. It is elimin-
ated by the bronchial mucous membrane, augmenting secre-
tion, and acting as an antiseptic in the bronchial tubes..
When the vapor of any of the substances under consideration:
is inhaled in proper dilution, a similar expectorant action is.
attained. Benzoic acid is likewise excreted by the skin and
salivary glands, exciting their functional activity.

Uses External—The compound tincture of benzoin is a.
valuable stimulant and antiseptic application for wounds, -
sores and ulcers. It is often applied to the part on gauze or
lint, followed by bandaging.

Uses Internal. — Benzoic acid is sometimes given in
powder, pill, or ball, as an intestinal antiseptic, and as a
remedy for rheumatism. It is inferior to salicylic acid in
the latter disorder. The benzoates are said to be equally
efficient as antiseptics and have been highly recommended
in diarrhoea and dysentery.

Digitized by Microsoft®
WHITE MUSTARD | 491 —

Benzoin, in the form of the tincture, and the benzoates,
are serviceable in laryngitis, tracheitis, and bronchitis, to.
promote secretion and antisepsis. An inhalation of the
tincture (3 i1.-Oi. hot water) is also very serviceable in these
diseases for the same purposes.

The benzoates are of value in pyelitis and cystitis,
particularly in carnivora with a normal acid urine, to acidify
and disinfect the decomposing urine and stimulate the tract.

Stnapis ALBA. White Mustard.

' Synonym.—Sinapis albe semina, B.P.; semen eruce,
yellow mustard seed, E.; moutarde blanche, Fr.; weisser
sent, G.

The seed of Brassica alba (Linné) Hooker filius et
Thompson (nat. ord. Crucifere).

Habitat—Southern Europe and Asia; cultivated in
temperate climates.

Description.—About 2 Mm. in diameter ; almost globular,
with a circular hilum; testa yellowish, finely pitted, hard ;
embryo oily, with a curved radicle and two cotyledons, one
folded over the other; free from starch; inodorous; taste
pungent and acrid.

Constituents.—1, a glucoside, sinalbin (C,,H,,N.S,O,,), and.
a ferment, myrosin, 10-15 per cent. The latter converts the
former, in the presence of water, into the active principle of
the drug, acrinyl sulphocyanide (C,H,ONCS), a very acrid,
volatile body, sinapine sulphate (C,,H,,NO,H,SO,), and glu-

cose ; 2, a bland, fixed oil, 25 per cent.; 3, gum, 20 per cent.

Dose.—H., 3ss. (15.); C., 3 s8.-i. Loess Sh. & Sw.,.
3i-ii. (4.-8.) ; D., QY.K.-KY. (.6- L).

Srvapis Nigra. Black Mustard.

Synonym.—Sinapis nigre semina, B.P.; semen sinapis,
~P.G.; moutarde noire (Grise), Fr.; schwarzer senf, G.

The seed of Brassica nigra (Linné) Koch (nat. ord.
Crucifere).

Digitized by Microsoft®
492 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Habitat.— Southern Europe and Asia; cultivated in
temperate climates.

Description.—About 1 Mm. in diameter, almost globular,
with a circular hilum; testa blackish-brown or grayish-
brown, finely pitted, hard; embryo oily, with a curved
radicle and two cotyledons, one folded over the other ; free
from starch ; inodorous when dry, but when triturated with
water, of a pungent, penetrating, irritating odor; taste
pungent and acrid.

Constituents. —1, a glucoside, sinigrin (or potassium
myrovate), and a ferment, myrosin. In the presence of water
the latter converts the former into the acrid, volatile, official
oil of mustard (allyl sulphocyanide, C,H,CNS), acid potas-
sium sulphate, and glucose; 2, a fixed, bland oil, similar to
' that in white mustard ;8, gum.

Dose.—Same as’ white mustard.

Commercial form of mustard is a mixture of black and
white mustard.

PREPARATION.
OLEuM SinaPis VouLaTILE. Volatile Oil of Mustard.

Synonym.—Oleum sinapis, B.P.; allyl sulphocyanide
(C,H,CNS), oleum sinapis ethereum, E.; essence de moutarde,
Fr.; etherisches senfol, G.

Derivation.—A volatile oil obtained from black mustard

- by maceration with water and subsequent distillation.

Properties. — A colorless or pale yellow, limpid and
strongly refractive liquid, having a very pungent and acrid
odor and taste. Freely soluble in alcohol, ether, or carbon
disulphide, the solutions being neutral to litmus paper. »
Spec. gr. 1.018 to 1.029.

Action External.—Mustard quickly dilates the vessels of
the skin and causes. hyperemia. If its application is
frequently repeated, there is so much vascular irritation that
transudation of serum occurs under the epidermis, and
blisters or even pustules are formed. Mustard induces a
sensation of burning in man, but is not so irritating as oil

Digitized by Microsoft®
MUSTARD 493

of turpentine to horses, and the primary irritation is followed
by partial anesthesia. Itis one of the most useful counter-
irritants, and by this action contracts vessels i in the under-
’ lying parts, relieves pain and congestion.

In rapidly stimulating the skin, mustard reflexly excites
the nervous system, respiratory functions and heart. Mus-
tard is therefore a rubefacient, vesicant, and counter-irritant
externally.

Action Internal.—Mustard stimulates gastric vascularity,
secretion and motion, and promotes the appetite in small
doses. Large doses occasion vomiting in animals capable of
the act. Intestinal peristalsis and secretion are probably
likewise augmented by mustard. It is thus a stomachice,
carminative and emetic internally, but is rarely administered
save as an emetic because of its pungency and the difficulty
attending its exhibition. Mustard is absorbed to some
extent, but we are ignorant concerning its ultimate fate or
remote action. It is said to be a diuretic.

- Uses External.—Mustard is an extremely valuable
counter-irritant for relieving pain or congestion in almost
any internal part. It is more commonly employed in the
acute respiratory disorders of the domestic animals, as in
laryngitis, bronchitis, congestion of the lungs, pleurisy,
pneumonia, to stop incessant cough, and after exposure to
severe cold; and the flour of mustard is used in a very thin
paste made with warm water and applied with friction to the
skin. Boiling water should not be mixed with mustard, nor
vinegar, nor alcohol, as they interfere with its action. The |
volatile oil of mustard is a cleanly and convenient substitute
for the crude drug. A small quantity, diluted with olive oil,
or cottonseed oil (1-15), may be rubbed into either side of
the chest in bronchitis, pleurisy, and other chest disorders, |
as a counter-irritant.

After the application of mustard, the part may be |
bandaged, or hot blankets may be placed over the body |
and the treatment reinforced by the use of mustard on the
limbs and bandaging. If mustard is employed continuously i

Digitized by Microsoft®
“494, VEGETABLE DRUGS

to keep up constant counter-irritation, the drug should be |
washed off in 20 or 30 minutes, and the process repeated
‘once in 2 hours. It is unwise to induce much vesication over
an extensive surface with mustard, as the result is painful
and resolution is slow. Mustard is also serviceable in pain-
ful abdominal diseases, as colic, tympanites, enteritis and
peritonitis, but oil of turpentine appears here to be more

- efficient.

A sinapism (mustard application) over the loins is useful
in acute nephritis, and will not lead to irritation of the
kidneys from absorption which may ensue after cantharidal
blistering. Cantharides has, however, a more active, per-
manent and revulsant effect in most local inflammatory con-.
ditions, and is more potent in acute laryngitis. The action
of mustard is rapid and fleeting, unless applied continually
in considerable strength. For this reason it is indicated to
impress the nervous system instantaneously, in opium,
alcohol and other narcotic poisoning ; in respiratory failure,
in collapse and extreme depression in the course of acute
diseases (pneumonia and parturient apoplexy), applied all.
over the body, or over the cardiac region in syncope.
Mustard is of utility in muscular or articular rheumatism,
and is employed on swollen glands (strangles), inflamed
joints and tendons; but is usually less efficacious than
a good cantharidal blister in these three latter condi-
tions.

Uses Internal.cMustard is an efficient emetic for dogs,
in tablespoonful doses, given in a cup of tepid water. It is
usually at hand, and not only empties the stomach in poison-
ing, but reflexly stimulates the heart and respiration. If
administered for its carminative or stomachic effect, mustard
must be given in pill or ball.

Evoatyprus. Eucalyptus. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. — Feuilles d’eucalyptus, Fr.; eucalyptus-
blatter, G. ,
oe

Digitized by Microsoft®
OIL OF EUCALYPTUS 495

The leaves of Eucalyptus globulus Labillardiére (nat.
ord. Myrtaceze), collected from the older parts of the tree.

Description.—Petiolate, lanceolately scythe-shaped ; from
' 15 to 30 em. long; rounded below, tapering above; entire,
leathery, grayish-green, glandular, feather-veined between
the midrib and marginal veins; odor strongly camphorace-
ous; taste pungently aromatic and somewhat cooling, bitter
and astringent.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil (see below); 2, a erystalliz-
able resin; 3, a erystallizable, fatty acid ; 4, cerylic alcohol.

PREPARATION,
Extractum Eucalypti Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Eucalyptus.
(U.S. P.)

Made by maceration, percolation and evaporation, so that t Cc, =
1 Gm, of the crude drug.
Dose.—Same as for eucalyptus.

Otevum Evcatypri. Oil of Eucalyptus. (U.S. & B. P.)

A volatile oil distilled from the fresh leaves of Eucalyp-
tus globulus Labillardiére, Eucalyptus oleosa F. V. Mueller,
and some other species of Eucalyptus (nat. ord. Myrtacez).

Properties.—A colorless or faintly-yellowish liquid,
having a characteristic, aromatic, somewhat camphoraceous
odor, and a pungent, spicy, and cooling taste. Spec. gr.
0.915 to 0.925. Soluble in all proportions in alcohol, carbon
disulphide, or glacial acetic acid.

Constituents. —1, a volatile oil, eucalyptol or cineol
(C,,H,,O), 70 per cent.; 2, eucalyptene (C,,H,,); 3, cymene —
(C,H). | |
Incompatibles.—Alkalies, mineral acids, and metallic salts.
Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., Mii.-x. (.12-.6).

Evcatyprot. Eucalyptol. ©,,H,,O. (U.S. P.)
A neutral body obtained from the volatile oil of Eucalyp-

Digitized by Microsoft®
496 VEGETABLE DRUGS

tus globulus Labillardiére, and of some other species of
_ eucalyptus (nat. ord. Myrtaceze).

Derivation.—Crude eucalyptol distills over from eucalyp-
tus leaves at a temperature varying from 338° to 352° F.,
and is purified by redistillation from potassium hydrate or
calcium chloride.

Properties.—A colorless Seat having a characteristic,
aromatic and distinctly camphoracéous odor, and a pungent,
spicy and cooling taste. Spec. gr. 0.930. Soluble in all
- proportions, in alcohol.

Dose.—Same as oil of eucalyptus.

ACTION OF EUCALYPTUS, OIL OF EUCALYPTUS AND EUCALYPTOL..

External.—The oil is a powerful antiseptic and disinfect-
ant, and is even said to be three times more efficient in this
respect than carbolic acid. Itis but slightly irritating to the
skin, unless its vapors are confined by bandaging, when it
may cause vesicles and pustules. Some local anesthesia
follows primary skin irritation.

Internal.—Digestive Tract.—Oil of eucalyptus excites.
gastric and salivary secretion, and acts, both locally and
during elimination, as a stimulant to the mucous membrane ©
of the alimentary canal. Large doses occasion diarrhea,
and the fecal discharges are impregnated with the odor of

the oil. It is a stomachic, carminative, antiseptic and.

anodyne in the digestive tract.
Circulation.— Oil of eucalyptus arrests the amceboid
movements of the white blood corpuscles, and diapedesis, in
inflammatory areas ; inhibits. the growth of the plasmodia
malarie ; is an antipyretic and antiperiodic, and generally
comports itself like quinine; but is nevertheless distinctly
inferior to it. Small doses reflexly stimulate the heart and
cause an increase in blood pressure; while toxic doses
depress the heart’s action and lower vascular tension.
Respiration.—Small doses accelerate the respiratory
movements. Large doses make the respiration slower and
weaker, and death ensues through respiratory failure.

Digitized by Microsoft®
EUCALYPTOL , 497

Nervous System.— Poisonous quantities depress the
brain, medulla and spinal cord. Reflex activity is lost.
Animals stagger, suffer great loss of muscular power and
sensation in their limbs, and fall; the breathing is slow and
irregular, the pulse weak, and thave are occasional convul-
sions. The breathing stops before the cardiac pulsations.

Elimination.—Oil of eucalyptus is excreted by the skin,
kidneys, and mucous membrane of the bronchial tubes and
bowels, and therefore stimulates and disinfects these parts
during its elimination. Hence the drug is a diarphoretic,
diuretic, and genito-urinary stimulant, stimulating expector-
ant, and carminative.

Administration.—The oil, or encalyptol, are administered
in emulsion with gum; dissolved in alcohol; or in capsules.

USES OF EUCALYPTUS, OIL OF EUCALYPTUS AND EUCALYPTOL.

External.—Eucalyptol is probably more generally usefal
than either eucalyptus or the oil. It is employed as an
antiseptic with vaseline (1-8), on sores, wounds, and ulcers,
and in lubricating instruments for use in the cavities of the
body. It partially disguises the odor of iodoform, and is
frequently combined with the latter in ointment. Eucalyptol
is serviceable as a stimulating, antiseptic and deodorant
inhalation in catarrhal diseases of the respiratory tract with

putrid discharges, and in pulmonary gangrene. The ordinary

doses (by the mouth) are placed in hot water for this
purpose. Eucalyptol, with sweet oil (1-5), forms an efficient
stimulating and anodyne liniment.

Internal—In chronic bronchitis, eucalyptol is often
valuable in stimulating and disinfecting the bronchial mucous
membrane during its elimination. It is also efficacious in
chronic pyelitis and cystitis, for the same reason. The oil
has been given with asserted success in various bacterial
diseases, as septicaemia, canine distemper, influenza, etc., for
its antiseptic action. In human medicine, eucalyptus and

its derivatives are mainly of worth as substitutes for quinine °

in malaria, when the latter drug is inadmissible. Eucalyptol

Digitized by Microsoft®

sea
498 VEGETABLE DRUGS

may be given as a stomachic and carminative in digestive
disorders with foul-smelling fecal evacuations.

Arnic# Friores. Arnica Flowers. .

Synonym.—Fleurs d’arnique, Fr.; wohlverleihblithen,
arnikablithen, G.

The flower heads of Arnica montana Linné (nat. ord.
Composite). °

Habitat.—Mountainous regions of Europe and Northern
Asia.

Description.—Heads about 3 Cm. broad; depressed-
roundish, consisting of a scaly involucre in two rows, and a
small, nearly flat, hairy receptacle, bearing about sixteen —
yellow, strap-shaped, ten-nerved, ray-florets, and numerous
yellow, five-toothed, tubular disk-florets having slender,
spindle-shaped achenes crowned by a hairy pappus. Odor
feeble, aromatic; taste bitter and acrid.

Constituents.—1, an ethereal oil ; 2, an amorphous, yellow,
acrid, bitter principle, arnicin; 3, resins; 4, tannic acid; 5,
caprylic and capronic acids.

Dose.—H & C., 3 8s.-i. (15.-30.) ; D., gr.x.-xx. (.6-1.8).

PREPARATION.

Tinetura Arnice Florum. Tincture of Arnica Flowers. (U.S. P.)

Made by percolation of arnica flowers, 200, with diluted alcohol to
make 1000.
Dose.—H. & C., 3i. (30.); D., M.xv.-xl. (1,-2.6).

ARNIc& Raprx. Arnica Root.

Synonym.—Arnice rhizoma, B.P.; racine d’arnique, Fr.;
arnikawurzel, G. ,

The rhizome and roots of Arnica montana Linné (nat.
ord. Composite).

Description.—Rhizome about 5 Cm. long, and 3 or 4 Mm,
thick ; externally brown, rough from leaf scars ; internally
whitish, with a rather thick bark containing a circle of resin

Digitized by Microsoft®
ARNICA 499

cells, surrounding the short, yellowish wood wedges, and
large, spongy pith. The roots numerous, thin, fragile ;
grayish-brown, with a thick bark containing a circle of resin
cells. Odor somewhat aromatic; taste pungently aromatic —
and bitter.
Constituents.—Identical with those of flowers.
Dose.—Same as flowers.

PREPARATIONS.

These are unnecessarily numerous considering the insignificance of
the drug.

Ea«tractum Arnicee Radicis, (U. 8. P.)
Extractum Arnice Radicis Fluidum. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—Same as root.

Tinctura Arnice Radicis. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—Half that of the tincture of the flowers.
Tinctura Arnice. (B. P.)
Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii. (80.-60); D., 3ss.-i, (2.-4.).

; ' Action and Uses.—Externally, arnica, especially the tinc-

ture of the flowers, increases the vascularity of the integu-
ment, and may cause various grades of superficial inflamma-
tion on sensitive skins if not properly diluted. Internally,
the drug stimulates the mucous membrane of the digestive
tract, and is stomachic and carminative. Arnica is eliminated
by the kidneys and mucous membranes and stimulates these
parts during its excretion. Arnica slows and stimulates the
heart and increases vascular tension in medicinal doses,
while large doses augment the frequency of the pulse. This
action follows, first, stimulation; and later, depression of the
inhibitory apparatus. Toxic quantities occasion gastro-
intestinal irritation and nervous symptoms, as giddiness,
stupor, delirium, insensibility, and convulsions ; with rapid,
feeble pulse and sometimes syncope.

The only rational use for arnica is in stimulating the
skin in sprains and bruises. The tincture of the flowers is
generally diluted with water (1-12) for this purpose. It is
doubtful if it is more serviceable than alcohol in these con-

Digitized by Microsoft®
500 VEGETABLE DRUGS

ditions. There is no sufficient evidence to show that arnica
possesses any therapeutic value when given internally,
although it has been used and is recommended for dysentery,.
chronic bronchitis, rheumatism, nervous disorders, ete.

Myrrna. Myrrh. (U.S: & B. P.)

Synonym.—Myrrhe, F.

A gum-resin obtained from Commiphora Myrrha (Nees):
Engler (nat. ord. Burseracez).
Habitat.— Eastern Africa and Southwestern Arabia,
along the borders of the Red Sea.

Description.—In roundish or irregular tears or masses ;
dusty, brownish-yellow or reddish-brown; fracture waxy, °
somewhat splintery; translucent on the edges, somewhat
marked with whitish veins; odor balsamic; taste aromatic,
bitter and acrid. When triturated with water, myrrh yields
a brownish-yellow emulsion ; it is soluble in alcohol.

Constituents.—1, an active resinous principle, myrrhin
(C,,H,,.O,,), 80 to 40 per cent. ; 2, myrrhol (C,,H,,0,), a volatile
oil, 2.8 per cent. ; 3, arabin, a gum, 50 to 60 per cent.; 4, a
bitter substance.

Dose.-—H. & ©., Zii-iv. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw., 3ss-i
(2.-4.); D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

PREPARATIONS.
Tinctura Myrrhe. Tincture of Myrrh. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration of myrrh, 200, with alcohol, and filtration to.
make 1000. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—H. & C., Zi.-ii. (30.-60.) ; Sh. & Sw., 3 iii.-vi. (12 -24.); D.,
3.88 -i. (£.-4.). ; .
Tinctura Aloes et Myrrhe. Tincture of Aloes and Myrrh.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of myrrh, 100; purified aloes,
100; liquorice root; with alcohol and water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii-iv. (60.-120.); Sh. & Sw., 3ss.-i. (15.-30.) ; D.,
3 i.-ii. (4.-8.).

Action and Uses.—Myrrh, externally, is a mild stimulant

Digitized by Microsoft®
CAPSICUM 5OL.

and antiseptic by virtue of its resin and volatile oil. Itis x
stomachic and carminative internally, exciting the appetite
and increasing the secretion, motion and blood supply of the |
stomach and bowels. Myrrh is eliminated by the mucous.
membranes of the bronchial and genito-urinary tracts, and
stimulates and disinfects these parts during its excretion.
The drug is occasionally prescribed as a stimulating expec—
torant in chronic bronchitis; as a stimulant and antiseptic im
chronic cystitis ; also as a uterine stimulant and emmenagogue-
in ammenorrheea, and in chronic leucorrheea.

Myrrh is thought to prove beneficial in anemia, whem
combined with iron. It assists the action of purgatives, and
myrrh may be exhibited .as a laxative in the form of the
tincture of aloes and myrrh. The tincture forms a service—
able mouth-wash in aqueous emulsion (1-16), and is some—
times employed as a stimulant and antiseptic on wounds,
sores and ulcers, diluted with 4 to 8 parts of water. Myrrlz
is administered in tincture, ball or pill.

Class 2.—Used Mainly for their Stomachic and.
Carminative Action Upon the Digestive Tract.

Capsicum. Capsicum. (U.S. P.)

Siem —Capsici fructus, B. Pes cayenne pepper,.
African or pod pepper, E.; capsiqua, mimeet des jardins,
piment rouge, poivre de cayenne, Fr. ; spanischer pfeffer, G-
Called commonly “red pepper,” when dried and powdered.

The fruit of Capsicum fastigiatum Blume (nat. ord.
Solanacez). 7

Habitat. — Tropical America; cultivated also in ‘other:
tropical countries.

Description.—Oblong-conical, from 10 to 20 Mm. longs. ~
supported by a flattish, cup-shaped, five-toothed calyx with
a red, shining, membranous and translucent pericarp.
enclosing two cells and containing flat, reniform, yellowislx
seeds, attached to a thick, central placenta. It has a peculiar-
odor, and an intensely hot taste.

Digitized by Microsoft®
502 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Constituents.—1, capsaicin (C,H,,NO,), a crystallizable,
acrid body ; 2, capsicin, a volatile alkaloid; 3, a fixed oil ; A,
fatty matter; 5, resin.

Dose. —H., gr.xx.-3i. (18-4); ©. 3i-ii. (4-8); D.,
gy.i.-viii. (.06-.5).

PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Capsici Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Capsicum.

7 (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, and evaporation,
so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.

Dose.—H., ™Mxx.-3i. (1.8-4.); C., 3i.-ii, (4.-8.); D., Mi.-viii.
—-€.06-.5).

Tinctura Capsici. Tincture of Capsicum. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by percolation of capsicum, 50, with alcohol and water to
make 1000. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.);C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-80.); D., Mv.-3i. (.3-4.).
Oleoresina Capsici. Oleoresin of Capsicum. (U.S. P.)

Made by percolation with ether, distillation, and evaporation of the
residue.

Dose.—H., x.-xxx. (.6-2.); C., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.); D., mdi. (.015-.06).

Administration.—Capsicum and the oleoresin are given
in ball or pill. The fluid extract should be freely diluted
with water.

Action and Uses.—Capsicum generally resembles the
‘volatile oils in its action. Externally, it is rubefacient and
counter-irritant, producing about the same degree of irrita-
tion as mustard, but causing considerably more pain, while
its fumes are unbearable. Capsicum is used mainly as a
sstomachic and a carminative in augmenting the appetite,
gastric vascularity, secretion and motion, and intestinal
peristalsis. Capsicum is employed on the skin in local
paralysis—as of the lip—in horses, with mustard in paste;
or as the fluid extract painted on plaster splints to prevent
‘dogs from gnawing them off.

Internally, capsicum is of greater value than black or
white pepper, and is indicated in atonic indigestion and
flatulent colic in horses (see ammonium carbonate, p. 141).

Digitized by Microsoft®
GINGER . 503:

It may be combined advantageously with bitters, as nux
vomica. Capsicum is a favorite stimulant and tonic remedy
—to the digestion—with bird fanciers. It is also said to.
increase the laying of eggs when given to hens.

Zinciwer. Ginger. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Ingwer, G.; gingember, Fr.

The rhizome of Zingiber officinale Roscoe (nat. ord.
Scitaminese).

Habitat.—Kast and West Indies and India; cultivated in
tropical climates. :

Description—About 5 to 10 Cm. long, 10 to 15 Mm.
broad, and 4 to 8 Mm. thick; flattish on one side; lobed or
clavately branched ; deprived of the corky layer; pale, buff-
colored, striate ; breaking with a mealy, rather fibrous frac-
ture, showing numerous small, scattered resin cells and
_ fibro-vascular bundles, the latter enclosed by a nucleus.
sheath ; agreeably aromatic and of a pungent and warm taste.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil; 2, a resin; 3, gingerol,.
said to supply pungent taste, while the oil gives flavor.

Dose.—H., 3 ii.- 31. (8.-30.); C., Zi-iv. (30.-120.) ; Sh. &.
Sw., 3i-ii. (4.-8.); D., gr.v.-xv. (.3-1.).

PREPARATION,
Extractum Zingiberis Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Ginger. |
(U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, and evaporation,.
so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—Same as that of ginger.

Action and Uses.—Ginger is chiefly administered in
powder as a stomachic and carminative in atonic indigestion
‘of horses and ruminants. It is frequently combined with
sodium bicarbonate and bitters. Ginger also aids the action
of purgatives and prevents griping. The powder or fluid
extract should be added to magnesium sulphate when it is.
given in full purgative doses to cattle or sheep. (See magne-
sium and sodium sulphate, pp. 131 and 154).

Digitized by Microsoft® .
504 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Mentua Preertra. Peppermint. (U. S. P.)

Si jynonym. .—Folia (herba) menthe piperite, P.G.; menthe
poivrée, Fr.; pfefferminze, G.

The leaves and tops of Mentha piperita Smith (nat. cea
Labiate).

Habitat.—Indigenous in North America,Europe ind Asia.

Description.— Leaves about 5 Cm. long, petiolate, ovate-
‘lanceolate, acute, sharply serrate, glandular, nearly smooth;
the few hairs containing crystals of menthol in one or more
thin cells; branches quadrangular, often purplish ; flowers in
‘terminal, conical spikes, with a tubular, five-toothed, often
purplish calyx, a purplish four-lobed corolla, and four short
stamens; odor aromatic; taste pungent and cooling.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil: 2, menthol; 3, menthene
4C,,H,,).

Oxeum Mente Preerirm. Oil of Peppermint.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. — Essence de menthe poivrée, Fr.; pfeffer-
minzol, G.

A volatile oil distilled from peppermint.

Properties.—A colorless, or yellowish, or greenish-yellow
liquid, becoming darker and thicker by age and exposure to
the air ; having the characteristic strong odor of peppermint,
and a strongly aromatic, pungent taste, followed by a sensa-
tion of cold when air is drawn into the mouth. Spee. gr.
0.9 to 0.920.

It forms a clear solution with an equal volume of alcohol,
‘but becomes turbid when somewhat further diluted.

Constituents.—1, menthol; 2, menthene, a liquid terpene
-obtained by distillation.
Dose.—H. & C., Nxv.-xxx. (1.-2.); D., Ni-v. (.06-.3).
PREPARATIONS.
Spiritus Menthe Piperite. Spirit of Peppermint. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Essence de menthe poivrée, Fr.; Englisch pfeffermin-
-zessenz, G.; spiritus menthee piperitee anglicus, P.G. \

Digitized by Microsoft® —
MENTHOL 505

Oil of peppermint, 100; peppermint, 10; alcohol to make 1000.
Made by maceration and filtration. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.) ; D. Mxv.-xxx. (1.-2.).

Aqua Menthce Piperite. Peppermint Water. (U.S. & B. P.)

Oil of peppermint, 2; precipitated calcium phosphate, 4; water to
make 1000. Made by trituration and filtration. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—Used as vehicle in canine practice.

Mentnout. Menthol. ©,,H,OH. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Mint or peppermint-camphor.

A stearopten (having the character of a secondary

- aleohol) obtained from the official oil of peppermint (from

- Mentha piperita Smith), or from Japanese or Chinese oil of
peppermint (from Mentha avensis Linné, var. piperascens
Holmes, and Mentha Canadensis Linné, var. glabrata
Holmes ; nat. ord. Labiatze).

Derivation.—Made from the oil of peppermint by frac-
tional distillation ; freezing of the higher boiling point pro-
duct, and crystallization.

Properties.—Colorless, acicular or prismatic crystals,
having a strong and pure odor of peppermint, and a warm,
aromatic taste, followed by a sensation of cold when air is

. drawn in the mouth. Slightly soluble in water; freely
soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, carbon disulphide or
glacial acetic acid. When it is triturated with about an equal
-weight of camphor, thymol, or chloral hydrate, the mixture
becomes liquid. Menthol may be dissolved by heat in oleic ©
acid, fats or liquid vaseline.
Dose.—H., gv.vii.-xv. (.5-1.); D., gr.ss.-ii. (.03-.12).

ACTION AND USES OF PEPPERMINT AND MENTHOL.

Peppermint and oil of peppermint owe their medicinal
virtues chiefly to the menthol they contain. They resemble
the other volatile oils in most respects, but are more anws-
‘thetic and antiseptic than some. Menthol is used mostly
externally, and is extremely valuable in relieving itching
and neuralgic pain. It may be employed with alcohol or

Digitized by Microsoft®
— 606 VEGETABLE DRUGS

chloroform in solution (3 ss. to =i.), in urticaria or pruritus.
An ointment is also serviceable, or a solution by heat in
oleic acid (1 to 24). For burns, the following will be found
beneficial: Sweet oil and lime water, each one ounce;
menthol, one drachm. The cooling sensation produced by
menthol is due to a specific effect upon the nerves of temper-
ature. The anesthetic and antiseptic action of menthol has
been taken advantage of in the treatment of boils and super-
ficial abscesses. A 10 to 50 per cent. solution in ether is
said to abort these lesions when painted frequently on the
inflamed parts. A menthol and camphor solution, obtained
by dissolving fifteen grains of each in an ounce of liquid
petrolatum, is one of the best preparations to use in an
atomizer or dropper for acute or chronic nasal catarrh of
dogs.

Internally, the essence of peppermint or oil are of worth
in cases of mild colic and flatulence on account of their
anesthetic, carminative and antiseptic action. Menthol may
be given to dogs to relieve vomiting. Peppermint water
assuages thirst in fever, and this preparation is also used as
a pleasant vehicle in the administration of disagreeable
drugs to dogs. The oil is prescribed in pill or ball to pre-
vent the griping of cathartics.

Administration.—The essence is the preparation in most
common use and is given in water. The oil is dissolved in
spirit, or exhibited to dogs on sugar. Menthol may be
administered in alcohol and syrup, equal pantsy or in pill or
capsule to dogs.

Mentha viridis (spearmint) is official together with -
oleum menthe viridis (oil of spearmint), spiritus menthe
viridis (spirit of spearmint), and aqua menthe viridis. The
actions, uses and doses are the same as those of peppermint
and its preparations, but the latter are more popular and
pleasant.

Anisum. Anise.

Synonym.—Anisi fructus, B.P.; anis, Fr.; anis, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ILLICIUM | 507

The fruit of Pimpinella Anisum Linné (nat. ord. Umbel-
lifere).

_ Habitat.—Southeastern Europe, Egypt, Western Asia;
also cultivated.

Description.— About 4 or 5 Min. long, ovate, compressed
at the sides; grayish, finely hairy, and consisting of two.
mericarps, each with a flat face and five light brownish, fili-
form ridges, and about fifteen thin oil tubes, which can be °
seen in a transverse section by the microscope. It has an
agreeable, aromatic odor, and a sweet, spicy taste. It may
be distinguished from conium fruit by the odor and taste,
while the latter has usually single mericarps which are
smooth, grooved upon the face, and have crenate ridges with
wrinkles between them, and no oil tubes.

Constituents.—Oil of anise.

(8.-12.) ; D., gr.x.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Inuicrum. IIlicium. (U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Anisi stellati fructus, B.P.; star anise.

The fruit of illicium verum Hooker filius (nat. ord.
Magnoliacee).

Habitat.—North Anam.

' Description._-The fruit is peduneculate and consists of
-eight stellately arranged carpels, which are boat-shaped,
about 10 Mm. long, rather woody, wrinkled, straight-beaked,
brown, dehiscent on the upper suture, internally reddish-
brown, glossy, and containing a single, flattish, oval, glossy,
brownish-yellow seed ; odor anise-like, taste of the carpels
sweet and aromatic, and of the seeds oily. Similar to the
poisonous fruit of Illicium anisatum Linné (Illicium religi-
osum Siebold), the capsules of which are more woody,
shrivelled, and have a thin, mostly curved beak; a faint,
clove-like odor, and an unpleasant: taste.

Constituents. —Oil of anise.

Dose.—Same as that for anise.

eae

Digitized by Microsoft®
508 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Oteum Antst. Oil of Anise. (U.S. & B. P.)

A volatile oil distilled from anise.

Properties.—A colorless or pale yellow, thin and strongly
refractive liquid, having the characteristic odor of anise, and
a swéetish, mildly aromatic taste. Speé. gr. about 0.980 to
0.990. Soluble in an equal volume of alcohol.

Dose. —H., W)xx.-xxx. (1.3-2.); D., Mi.-v. (.06-.3).

PREPARATIONS.
Aqua Anisi. Anise Water. (U.S. & B. P.)

Oil of anise, 2; precipitated calcium phosphate, 4; water to make
1900. (U.S. P.) Used as vehicle.

Spiritus Anisit. Spirit of Anise. (U.S. & B. P.)

Oil of anise, 100 ; deodorized alcohol, 900. (U.S. P.)
. Dose.—D., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.).

ACTIONS AND USES OF ANISE AND ILLICIUM.

Oil of anise resembles in action the other volatile oils.
It is employed with olive oil or alcohol (1-10) to kill fleas or
lice on dogs, rubbed over the skin; and one drop of the pure
oil may be placed on the feathers of fowl to cause destruc-
tion of lice. The oil is sometimes prescribed to disguise the
taste or odor of drugs (see potassa sulphurata), and is
ordered in cough mixtures for its expectorant properties..

Anise fruit is given to horses and ruminants on their
food—frequently with sodium bicarbonate and ginger—to
relieve mild forms of indigestion and flatulence through its
stomachic and carminative action.

CarpaMomum. Cardamom.

Synonym.—Cardamomi semina, B.P.; fructus vél semen
cardamomi minoris, P.G.; cardamomes, Fr. ; caneaMoah
kleine kardamomen, G. :

The fruit of Elettaris repens (Sonnerat) Baillon oe
cord. Scitaminez).

Habitat.—Malabar.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CORIANDER 509 .

Description.—Fruit ovoid or oblong, from 10 to 15 Mm.
long; of a pale buff color, with a thin, tasteless pericarp.
Seeds 4 Mm. long, reddish-brown, and have an agreeable
odor and a pungent, aromatic taste. The seeds are active;
the pericarp has no medicinal virtue.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil, which is a terpene (C,,H,,);
2, a fixed oil.

Dose.—Same as that of anise.

A tinctura and tinctura cardamomi composite are official.
They serve as coloring (red) and flavoring agents, and may
be employed as vehicles in doses of one to two drachms, in
canine practice. The dose of the fluid extract is the same
as that of the drug.

CorranpRuM. Coriander.

Synonym.—Coriandri fructus, B.P.; coriander fruit, E. ;
- eoriandre, Fr.; koriander, G.; fructus coriandri, P.G.

The fruit of Coriandrum sativum Linné (nat. ord.
Umbellifere).

Habitat.—Southern Europe or Central Asia.

Description. — Globular, about 4 Mm. in diameter,
brownish-yellow ; odor and taste agreeably aromatic.

Constituents.—1, the volatile oil, oleum coriandri, a color-
less, or slightly yellow liquid, having the characteristic odor
of coriander, and a warm, spicy taste.

Dose of coriander and its oil, same as for anise and
its oil.

Fenicutum. Fennel. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. —Feeniculi fructus, B.P.; semen feeniculi,
fennel fruit or seeds, E. ; semences de fenouil, Fr.; fenchel-
samen, G.

The fruit of Fooniculum capillaceum Gilbert (nat. ord.
Umbellifers).

Habitat, Southern Europe and Levant.

Peers =

' Digitized by Microsoft®
510 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Description.—Oblong, nearly cylindrical, from 4 to 8 Mm.
long ; brownish or greenish-brown ; odor and taste aromatic,.
anise-like.

Constituents. —A volatile oil of almost similar action and
composition to oil of anise, oleum fceniculi. A colorless, or
pale yellowish liquid, having the characteristic aromatic
odor of fennel, and asweetish, mild and spicy taste. Soluble.
in alcohol.

Dose of fennel and its oil, same as that for anise and its.
oil.

Fenvucreex. (Non-official.)

The seeds of Trigonella Foonum Grecum, cultivated in.
France and Germany. They are oblong, cylindrical, some-
what compressed, obliquely truncated at each end; 1 to 2:
lines long; of a brownish-yellow color, and have a strong,
peculiar odor, and oily, bitterish taste. Foenugreek contains.
both a volatile and fixed oil.

Dose.—Same as for anise.

ACTIONS AND USES OF CARDAMOM, CORIANDER, FENNEL AND |
FENUGREEK.:

These drugs resemble anise in actions, uses, and doses..
They enter into the composition of many popular tonic or
“condition” powders and drinks, and, by their stomachic
and carminative properties, aid digestion. Ginger is perhaps
in more frequent demand than other agents of this class, by
the profession.

Class 3.—Used Mainly for Their Antispasmodic
Action in Stimulating the Nervous System. _

VALERIANA. Valerian.

Synonym.—Valeriane rhizoma, B.P.; valeriane, Fr. ;
baldrianwurzel, G.

The rhizome and roots of Valeriana officinalis Linné.
(nat. ord. Valerianez).

Digitized by Microsoft®
AMMONIUM VALERIANATE 511

Habitat.—Europe and Northern Asia. Naturalized ie
New England.

Desvviption.—Rhizome from 2 to 4 Cm. long, and 1 to 2
Cm. thick ; upright, subglobular, or obconical; truncate at
both ends; brown or yellowish-brown, internally whitish or
pale brownish, with a narrow circle of white wood under the
thin bark. Roots numerous, slender, brittle, brown, with a
thick bark, and slender, ligneous cord. Odor peculiar,
becoming stronger and unpleasant on keeping; taste cam-
phoraceous and somewhat bitter.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil ; 2, valerianic acid (C,H,,0,),
a colorless, oily acid, with burning taste and odor of valerian.
‘Soluble in alcohol and ether, and in 30 parts of water.
Valerianic acid is also made artificially by a complicated pro-
cess from the distillation of chromic acid and amylic alcohol.
.8, tannic acid ; 4, resin ; 5, malic, formic and acetic acids.

Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (30.-60.) ; D., gr.x.-3 i. (6.-4.).

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Valeriane Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Valerian.
(U. 8. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with water, and evaporation,
:so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
* Dose.—H. & C., %i.-ii. (30.-60.); D., Mx.- 3 i, (.6-4.).
A tinctura valeriane (1-5) and a tinctura valerianes ammoniata
(1-5), prepared with aromatic spirit of ammonia, are also official. The
dose of either is 3 ss.-ii. (2.-8.), for dogs.

AmMmontr VaLERIANAS. Ammonium Valerianate.
NH,C,H,O,. (U.S. P.)

Made by the action of ammonia gas upon valerianic
acid, and crystallization.
Properties.—Minute, colorless, cubical crystals, or a white
granular powder ; without odor when colorless, but emitting
a slight odor of iodine when colored, and having a sharp,
saline taste. Very hygroscopic. Soluble in 1 part of water,
and in 9 parts of alcohol.
Dose.—D., gr.ii.-v. (.12-.3)

Digitized by Microsoft®
512 VEGETABLE DRUGS. .

Ferret VaLertanas. Ferric Valerianate. (U.S. P.)

Made by precipitating a solution of ferric sulphate with
a solution of sodium valerianate, and washing and drying
the precipitate.

Properties —A dark, brick-red, amorphous powder of
somewhat varying chemical composition ; having the odor of
valerianic acid and a mildly styptic taste ; permanent in dry
air. Insoluble in cold water, but readily soluble in alcohol.

Dose.—D., gyv.i.-iii. (.06-.18).

Zinct VaLeRtanas. Zinc Valerianate. Zn(C,H,O,), + 2 H,O.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Made by crystallization from a mixture of hot solutions.
of zinc sulphate and sodium valerianate.

Properties.—White, pearly scales, having the odor of
valerianic acid, and a sweetish, astringent and metallic taste.
On exposure to the air it slowly loses valerianic acid.
Soluble in 100 parts of water, and in 40 parts of alcohol.

Incompatibility.—Iucompatible with acids, metallic salts.
and soluble carbonates ; also vegetable astringents.

Dose.—D., gr.i.-iii. (.06-.18).

Administration —Valerian should be given in the form ~
of the fluid extract to horses, and this preparation or the
tinctures may be exhibited to dogs in dilution. Valerianic
acid is not used in medicine except to make valerianates.
Of the salts, the zine valerianate is the most popular, and is.
administered in pills in canine practice.

ACTION AND USES OF VALERIAN AND VALERIANATES.

The physiological action of valerianic acid and the
valerianates is an unknown quantity, but clinical evidence
supports their value. The volatile oil in valerian has much
the same properties as other volatile oils in stimulating
secretion, motion, vascularity and appetite, in relation to the
digestive organs ; and, in its elimination, the oil excites the

Digitized by Microsoft®
ASAFETIDA 513

mucous membranes of the bronchial tubes and genito-urinary
tract. The oil also stimulates the circulation reflexly. Toxic
doses of the oil paralyze the brain and cord and depress the
circulation ; while lethal quantities of ammonium valerianate
are said to first excite the spinal motor tract and cause con-
vulsions, and to finally occasion spinal depression and
paralysis. Valerian and the valerianates are called antispas-
modics in stimulating and strengthening an enfeebled
nervous system and thus combating disorders which are
ereated by an increased susceptibility to impulses originat-
ing within the brain, or outside of the body. Valerian is
both recommended and used in the treatment of polyuria
and diabetes insipidus of the horse; in chorea of dogs
resulting from distemper, and occasionally in hysteria,
epilepsy, convalescence from acute diseases, and nervous
restlessness. Although the drug is of secondary importance,
it finds a much larger field of usefulness in human medicine.

Zine valerianate is more commonly employed in canine
practice for chorea. Ferrie valerianate is supposed to com-
bine the tonic and antispasmodic action of the two constitt-
ents in one preparation. The oil of valerian is a useful
remedy (in emulsion) as a carminative in flatulence. It may
be given to horses in doses of 3 ss.-i.; and to dogs in quanti-
ties of TlLii.-v.

Asaratipa. Asafetida. (U.S. & B. P.)

_ Synonym.—Gummi-resina asafoetida, ase fétide, asafce-
tida, Fr.i stinkasant, teufelsdreck, G.

A gum-resin obtained from the root of Ferula foetida
(Bunge) Regel (nat. ord. Umbelliferz).

Habitat.—Persia, Afghanistan and Turkestan.

Properties.—In roundish tears, from 2 to 6 Mm. or more
in diameter; externally pale yellowish-brown, internally
milk-white; brittle when cold, and breaking with a flat,
conchoidal, and waxy fracture ; or the tears are superficially
united into irregular masses without any intervening dark-

Digitized by Micrasoft®
514 VEGETABLE DRUGS

colored substance. It has a peculiar odor, and a bitter,
acrid, nauseous taste. When triturated it readily yields a
milk-white emulsion.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil (3-9 per cent.), containing
as its most important ingredient oil of garlic, which gives
asafcetida its disagreeable odor ; 2, gum, about 25 per cent.;
8, resin, 50 to 60 per cent., donteeeae ferulaic acid (C,,H,0,).

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.) ; Sh. & Sw., 3 i--ii. (4.-8.);
D., gy.iii.-xii. (.18-.8).

Administration. Asafcetida is given in ball to the larger
animals or in an extemporaneous emulsion which is readily
made—owing to the gum in the drug—by trituration with
water. Asafetida is administered to dogs in pill. The drug
may also be injected i in aqueous mixture per rectum.

Preparations.—Pilule asafcetidee (gr.iil. each) ; dose—D.,
1-4. Tinctura asafoetidee (1-5) ; dose—H., 3 ii.-iv. (60.-120.);
D., 3ss.-i (2-4). Emulsum (mistura) asafoetide, milk of
asafetida (1-25) ; dose—D., 3 ss.-1. (15.-30.).

Action and Uses.—Asafetida is of value by reason of its
volatile oil, and therefore possesses much the same action as
other agents of this class. In experiments on man asafetida
caused ‘“ stomachache,” activity of the bowels, increased —
pulse rate and respiratory movements, headache, dizziness,
and sexual desire.

Asafetida is chiefly used as a carminative, stimulating
expectorant, and nerve stimulant or antispasmodic. Liquid
preparations may cause nausea and vomiting in dogs owing
to the nauseous taste. The drug isof most service in flatulent
colic of horses, when it is combined with ammonium carbon-
ate in ball, or is given in this form simultaneously with
linseed oil and oil of turpentine.

In atonic constipation of horses, asafetida is prescribed
with aloes in ball. Asafetida is occasionally employed as a
stimulating expectorant in chronic bronchitis, and in the
later stages of bronchial catarrh, but it is probably inferior
to ammoniacum for this purpose. As an antispasmodic
agent, asafetida is useful in functional spasmodic affections,

Digitized by Microsoft®
AMMONIAC 515

including hysteria, chorea and convulsions. The emulsion
may be given in enema to dogs, in the two latter disorders.

Finally, tincture of asafetida is recommended to be
added to alcoholic liquors in veterinary practice to prevent
their “ misappropriation ” by stable attendants.

Ammoniacum. Ammoniac. (U.8. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Gummi-resina ammoniacum, E.; ammonia-
que, gommresine ammoniaque, Fr.; ammoniakgummi, G.
A gum resin obtained from Dorema Ammoniacum Don
nat. ord. Umbellifers). .
Habitat.—Kastern Persia and Turkestan.
Properties.—In roundish tears, from 2 to 6 Mm. or more
in diameter; externally pale yellowish-brown, internally
_ milk-white; brittle when cold, and breaking with a flat,
~ conchoidal and waxy fracture ; or the tears are superficially
_ united into irregular masses without any intervening dark-
colored substance. It las a peculiar odor and a bitter, acrid
and nauseous taste. When triturated with water it readily
yields a milk-white emulsion. .
Constituents.—1, a volatile oil, 14-4 per cent. ; 2, a resin,
70 per cent. ; 3, a gum, 20-28 per cent.
Dose—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., Zii-iv.
_ (8.-15.); D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.)

PREPARATIONS.

és * Emulsum Ammoniaci. Emulsion (or mixture) of Ammoniac (1-25).
(U.S. & B. P.)

7 Dose.—D., 3 s8.-i. (15.-30.)

Emplastrum Ammoniaci cum Hydrargyro. Ammoniac Plaster
= with Mercury. (U.S. & B. P.)

Administration.—In emulsion, ball or pill.
ACTION AND USES.

Ammoniac is a drug of minor importance, resembling
asafcetida and containing a small quantity of a volatile oil
having the same action as other oils of this class. Am-

Digitized by Microsoft®
516 VEGETABLE DRUGS

: moniac is cecasionally employed externally as a mild counter-
_ irritant, in plasters. Since its volatile oil is eliminated by
- the bronchial mucous membrane, ammoniac is given intern-
. ally as a stimulating and slightly disinfecting expectorant in

chronic bronchitis with or without excessive secretion.

Class 4.—Used Mainly for their Stimulant and
Diuretic Actions on the Kidneys and Genito-.
Urinary Tract.
Bucuv. Buchu. (U.S. P.)
Synonym.—Buchu folia, BP.; feuilles de buceo, Br, 3

- buckublatter, buccoblatter, G.

The leaves of Barosma betulina (Thanbere) Bartling et

. Wendland and Barosma Crenulata (Linné) Hooker (nat. ord.

Rutacez).

Habitat.—South Africa.

Description —About 15 Mm. long, roundish obovate,
with a rather wedge-shaped. base, or varying between oval
and obovate, obtuse, crenate or serrate, with a gland at the
base of each tooth ; dull yellowish-green ; thickish, pellucid-
punctate ; odor and taste strongly aromatic, somewhat mint-
like; pungent and bitterish.

Constituents.—1, a volatile oil having an odor somewhat
like peppermint, 13 per cent.; 2, a stearopten (Buchu cam-
phor or diosphenol, C,,H,,O,), possessing an odor like pep-

‘ permint and in solution in a liquid hydrocarbon, but crystal-

lizing on exposure to the air; 3, barosmin, a glucoside,
soluble in ether, volatile oils, diluted acids and alkalies; 4,
gum ; 5, rutin, a bitter substance.
Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-ii. (80.-60.) ; D., gr.xv.-xxx. (1.-2.).
PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Buchu Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Buchu. (U.S. P.}

Made by maceration, percolation and evaporation, so that 1 Cc.=

_1Gm. of Buchu.

Dose.—H. & C., $i.-ii, (80.-60.); D., Mxv.-xxx. (1.-2.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
- OIL OF JUNIPER 51LT

: An infusion (1-20) by steeping leaves in boiling water for half an
hour ina closed vessel, is sometimes preferred, and will be taken volun- .
tarily by the larger animals in linseed tea,
Tinctura Buchu, Tincture of Buchu. (B. P.)
Dose.—Twice that of the fluid extract.

ACTION AND USES.

The volatile oil and bitter principle act upon the diges-
tive organs as an aromatic bitter, promoting appetite and.
digestion in small doses, while large doses cause nausea and.
vomiting in dogs. The volatile oil is absorbed and elimin-
ated by the mucous membranes, particularly of the bronchial
tubes and genito-urinary tract. It thus stimulates and dis-
infects the mucous membranes, slightly increases the secre-
tion of urine, and imparts its peculiar odor to the latter.

The drug is of considerable value in the treatment of
chronic or subacute pyelitis, cystitig and urethritis. It is.
stimulating, but only slightly irritating. Buchu has been |
‘recommended in chronic nephritis, and is useful in irritation
of the urinary bladder, with frequent micturition, combined
with spirit of nitrous ether. Buchu is occasionally pre-.
scribed in the later stages of bronchitis or in the chronic
form of this disease, and is employed in its native country
as a remedy for chronic diarrhoea and dysentery.

OLEUM JuntPert. Oil of Juniper. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. —Oleum fructus (Vel Bacem) juniperi, oil of
- juniper berries, E.; essence de geniévre, Fr.; wachholder—
_ beerél, G.

A volatile oil distilled from the fruit of Juniperus Com—
munis Linné (nat. ord. Conifers).

Habitat.—Canada and United States ; Rocky Mountains,
south to New Mexico.

Properties. —A colorless, or faintly greenish-yellow
‘liquid, becoming darker and thicker by age and exposure to
air; having the characteristic odor of juniper, and a warm,,

Digitized by Microsoft®
-518 VEGETABLE DRUGS

aromatic, somewhat terebinthinate and bitterish taste. Spec.
gr. 0.850 to 0.890. Soluble in about four times its volume of
alcohol.

Composition.—Oil of juniper is a terpene (C,,H,,), and is
asomeric with oil of turpentine.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.) ; D., Mii-x. (.12-.6).

PREPARATIONS,
Spiritus Juniperi. Spirit of Juniper, (U.S. & B. P.)
Oil of Juniper, 50; alcohol, 950. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H. & C., Ziii, (80.-60.); D., 3ss.-i. (2.-4).

Spiritus Juniperi Compositus. Compound Spirit of Juniper.
Oil of juniper, 8; oil of caraway, 1; oil of fennel, 1 ; alcohol, 1400;
water to make 2000.
_Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.-iv. (60.-120.) ; D., 3 i.-iv. (4.-15.).

ACTIONS AND USES.

Oil of juniper resembles oil of turpentine physiologically
as well as chemically. It is a stomachic and carminative.
particularly when combined with alcohol and other aromatic
oils (Sp’r. Juniper. Co.), but is used in medicine chiefly for its
stimulant and diuretic action upon the kidneys and genito-
urinary tract during its elimination. Oil of juniper is cap-
able of irritating the kidneys in large doses, and causing
congestion, strangury, and even suppression of urine. It is
Jess likely, however, to disturb digestion than oil of turpen-
tine, and does not so readily occasion hematuria and albu-
minuria. Oil of juniper is indicated in chronic rephritis,
-pyelitis and cystitis ; also in dropsy of cardiac, renal, or hep-
atic origin. It is efficient in assisting absorption of effusions
anto serous cavities, through its diuretic properties. The
compound spirit of juniper approximates gin in composition,
although it is not the official name for that liquor. This
preparation is useful in the convalescent period of acute
‘bronchitis and influenza, stimulating the bronchial mucous
membrane by virtue of the volatile oil, and acting as a circu-
Aatory stimulant and diuretic. The oil of juniper is an

Digitized by Microsoft®
SAVINE 519.

efficient renal stimulant in passive congestion of the kidneys,..
and following the active stage of acute nephritis.

Juniper berries are sometimes given to the larger-
animals on their food (3i.-ii.), or are exhibited in infusion.

Class 5.—_Used Mainly for its Emmenagogue Action.
on the Female Generative Organs.

Sapina. Savine.

_ Synonym. —Sabinze cacumina, B.P.; savin tops, E. 5,
sabine, Fr.; sadebaumspitzen, sevenkraut, G.; summitates.
(herba) sabine, P.G.

The flowering tops of Juniperus Sabina Linné (nat. ord.
Conifere).

Habitat.—Canada, Northern United States, Europe and:
Siberia.

Description.—Short, thin, sub-quadrangular branchletss;.
leaves rather dark green, in four rows, opposite, scale-like,
ovate-lanceolate, more or less acute, appressed, imbricated
on the back with a shallow groove containing an oblong or-
roundish gland; odor peculiar, terebinthinate ; taste nau-
seous, resinous and bitter. The chief constituent is the-
volatile oil, about 2 per cent.

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii: (80.-60.) ; D., gr.v.-xv. (.3-1.).

PREPARATION.
Extractum Sabine Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Savine. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, and evaporation,
so that 1 Cc, = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (30.-60.) ; D., Mv.-xv. (.8-1.).

Oteum Sapinz. Oil of Savine. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Essence de sabine, Fr.; sadebaumil, G.

A volatile oil distilled from savine.

Properties.—A colorless, yellowish liquid, having @
peculiar terebinthinate odor, and a pungent, bitterish and.

Digitized by Microsoft®
-§20 VEGETABLE DRUGS °

camphoraceous taste. It becomes darker and thicker by age
and exposure to the air. Spec. gr. 0.910-0.940. Soluble in
an equal volume of alcohol and glacial acetic acid. It is
composed of several ter penes.

Dose. —H. & C., 3 il.-iv. (8. -15.); D. , Mi-v. (.06-.3).

Administration. The oil is given in capsules or pills to
-small animals; in emulsion with gum, or in bland oil, to the
larger animals.

Action External.—The oil is a powerful irritant to the
skin, producing ‘redness, vesication and even pustula-
ition.
Action Internal.—The oil resembles oil of turpentine, but

is more irritating. Full doses cause gastric stimulation,
reflex circulatory excitement, and frequent micturition.
“Toxic quantities occasion gastro-enteritis with vomiting (in
‘ dogs), purging, colic, painful micturition, and the passage of
bloody, albuminous urine. There are also unconsciousness;
_ stertor, rapid breathing and pulse, convulsions and collapse.
‘Lesions of gastro-enteritis are observable after death, except
in rare cases, when only congestion of the brain and lungs
-oceur. The oil is eliminated by the skin and bronchial
mucous membrane, but chiefly by the kidneys, with con-
sequent stimulation of the genito-urinary organs. The uterus
and ovaries are irritated and congestion of them follows with
acceleration of ovulation. The oil alsd excites uterine con-
tractions in the pregnant state. The drug is therefore an
emmenagogue and ecbolic.
Uses.—The Unguentum (B.P.) may be applied exter-
nally as a counter-irritant. The oil is occasionally employed
as an anthelmintic, but is inferior to other agents for this
purpose. It may be given in atonic ammenorrheea, or in
_ metrorrhagia due to uterine relaxation, with benefit, but it
‘should be used cautiously. The oil is not to be used
-as an abortifacient, since sufficient doses to. cause abor-
‘tion will usually cudennee the life of the mother or foetus,
-or both, |

Digitized by Microsoft®
CAMPHOR 521

So-called Solid Volatile Oils or Stearoptens.

CampHora. Camphor. C,,H,,O. (U.S. & B. P.)

_ Synonym.—Gum camphor, laurel mene E.; camphre,
Fr,; kampfer, G.

A stearopten (having the nature of a ketone) obtained
- from Cinnamomum Camphora (Linné) Nees et Ebermaier
(nat. ord. Laurineze), and purified by sublimation.

Habitat.— China, Japan, Cochin China and Sunda -

Islands. ;

Properties.—White, translucent masses, of a tough con-
sistence and a crystalline structure, readily pulverizable in
the presence of a little alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; having

a penetrating, characteristic odor, and a pungently aromatic —

taste. Spec. gir. 0.995. Very sparingly soluble in water, but

readily soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, carbon disul- .

phide, benzin, and in fixed and volatile oils, and milk.

When camphor is triturated, in about molecular proportions, _

with menthol, thymol, phenol, or chloral hydrate, liquefac-
tion ensues. On exposure to the air it evaporates, and when
moderately heated, it sublimes without leaving a residue.

Composition.—“ A stearopten is a solid crystalline sub- .
stance separated from any volatile oil on long standing or at .
low temperature.” Camphor is a stearopten and is chemi- —

cally an oxidation product of a terpene,—the principal con-
stituent of all volatile oils. A terpene is a hydrocarbon

containing 10 atoms of carbon, and the terpene (C,,H,,) from °

which camphor is derived is isomeric with that of oil of
turpentine and many other volatile oils.

Dose.—H., 3 i.-iii. (4.-12.) ; C., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.) ; Sh. & Sw., »

gr.xv.- Zi, (1-4) ; D., gr.iii-xx. (.18-1.3).
PREPARATIONS.
Aqua Camphore. Camphor Water. (U.S. & B. P.)

Triturate camphor, 8, with alcohol, 5, and precipitated calcium |

phosphate, 5; then with water to make 1000, Filter. (U.S. P.)
Dose.— Ad. lib. ‘

Digitized by Microsoft®
522 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Spiritus Camphore, Spirit of Camphor. (U.S. & B. P.)

Dissolve camphor, 100, in alcohol, 800 ; filter, and add alcohol to:
make 1000. (U. 5S.)
Dose.—H. & C., %i.-ii. (80.-60.); D., 3 8s.-i. (2.-4.),

Linimentum Camphore. Camphor Liniment. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Camphorated oil.
Camphor, 200 ; cottonseed oil, 800. (U.S. P.)

Ceratum Camphore, Camphor Cerate. (U.S. P.)
Camphor liniment, 100; white wax, 300; lard, 600.

Camphora Monobromata. Monobromated Camphor. C,oH)sBrO.
(U.S. P.)

Derivation.—Made by heating camphor and bromine together ata
temperature of 172°F. (77.7°C.) and solution in benzin. C,)HigO0+2
Br=C,.H:; BreO+HBr. Recrystallized from hot alcohol.

Properties.—Colorless, prismatic needles or scales, having a mild,
camphoraceous odor and taste; permanent in the air, unaffected by
light, and neutral to litmus paper. Almost insoluble in water; freely
soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, hot benzin and fixed and
volatile oils; slightly soluble in glycerin.

Dose.—D., gr.ii.-x. (.12-.6).

Action Eaxternal.—Camphor resembles the volatile oils
chemically and physiologically. It is a slight antiseptic
externally, and parasiticide. The vapor of camphor kills
moths, fleas, bugs, ete. Camphor is a mild irritant, produc-
ing a rubefacient action followed by partial anesthesia. It.
is eliminated in part by the skin and occasions some diar-
phoresis.

Action Internal.—Alimentary Canal.—Camphor stimu-
lates the stomach, increasing the secretion, motion and
vascularity of the organ. In the bowels camphor is supposed
to overcome pain, spasm, and check secretion in diarrhea,
but has little effect in normal conditions and in therapeutic
doses.

- Circulation.—The heart is stimulated by camphor, and
the pulse is increased in force and frequency by medicinal
doses. The drug acts in part directly and in part reflexly

Digitized by Microsoft®
CAMPHOR 523

from irritation of the stomach. Poisonous quantities of
camphor depress the heart and the pulse becomes feeble and
rapid. Leucocytosis is favored by camphor.

Respiration.—Camphor, like volatile oils, stimulates the
bronchial mucous membranes in its elimination by the lungs,
and increases the blood supply and secretion of these parts.
The characteristic odor is imparted to the breath after the
ingestion of camphor. The drug is believed to relieve spasm
and cough in bronchitis.

Nervous System.—Camphor is often classed as an anti-
spasmodic. It stimulates the nerve centres in the brain,
medulla, and spinal cord, and thus overcomes spasm due to
nervous weakness and incodrdination. Poisonous doses
depress and paralyze the higher nervous centres.

Kidneys and Sexual Organs.—Camphor is broken up in
the body and eliminated in the breath and sweat, but mainly
in the urine, as campho-glycuric acid. The drug influences
the sexual organs, in some cases, but in most instances does
not affect them. Full medicinal doses sometimes stimulate
the sexual functions (aphrodisiac action). Very large doses
are said to depress sexual desire (anaphrodisiac action), but
these quantities may irritate the genito-urinary tract and
produce erotic excitement.

Temperature.—Camphor is a slight antipyretic.

Toxicology.—Two to four ounces of camphor given to
horses or cattle induce convulsions, with rapid pulse and
breathing, but usually recovery ensues. Two to four
drachms cause, in dogs, vomiting, unsteady movements,
asphyxia, coma and death.

Administration. —Camphor i is exhibited internally i in the
form of the spirit, in pill or ball; and in solution in oil or
milk.

Uses External—Camphor is applied in powder as a.
stimulant and antiseptic on indolent sores; mixed with
chalk or zinc oxide, as a dusting powder, in chafing or
erythema, for its anesthetic properties. It is employed in
liniments (Lin. Saponis, Lin. Camphore), in strains, bruises,

Digitized by Microsoft®
524 VEGETABLE DRUGS

rheumatism and myalgia, as a rubefacient and local ano-
dlyne.

Uses Internal.—Camphor is a valuable nerve and cir-
culatory stimulant in collapse, heart failure, and poisoning
by alcohol, opium, belladonna, etc. The Germans praise it
highly for this purpose, butit is not so frequently employed
by English-speaking practitioners. It should be given sub-
entaneously in solution in ether (1 to 5 or 10), or in olive
oil (1 to 5 or 10), in doses of 2 to 3 grains for dogs; 15 to
30 grains for horses, hourly.

Ri
Camphoree ....... ccc cece e cence eeeeeees gr.xv.
AMG OTIS 55 i506: 515 55 04 Seine niece tis claw ere nielae 3 ss.
Ol OVS. 5 sce cosas i oenede seacouneaetes 3 ii.
M

S. Inject whole, for a horse ; 15 to 80 drops for a dog.

Camphor is of benefit in exhausting acute diseases
(influenza and canine distemper), for the same reason and
because it possesses diarphoretic and antipyretic properties.
It may be combined with alcohol, spirit of nitrous ether, and
ammonia compounds, in these affections.

Respiratory disorders are improved by camphor,
since it is an expectorant, diarphoretic, stimulant and
antiseptic. It is prescribed in spasmodic cough, bronchitis
and pharyngitis. For the latter, in electuary with bella-
donna.

Camphor is a valuable drug in diarrhoea, particularly in
the serous variety and in that form following exposure to
cold. Itis not usefal in inflammatory conditions, but checks
secretion and pain. Camphor is prescribed alone in
diarrhoea, or with brandy and laudanum.

Camphor is sometimes given as an antispasmodic in
hysteria and “thumps” (spasm of diaphragm) of horses;
and in nervous palpitation of the heart, and chorea (mono-
bromated camphor) of dogs.

Spirit of camphor and nitrous ether are efficient in
relieving irritation of the genito-urinary tract.

Digitized by Microsoft®
THYMOL 525

Tuymon. Thymol. C,H,0. (U. 8. & B. P.)

A phenol (or stearopten, B.P.) occurring in the volatile
oilsof Thymus Vulgaris Linné, Monarda punctata Linné (nat.
ord. Labiate), and Carum Ajowan (Roxburgh) Bentham et
Hooker (nat. ord. Umbellifers).

Habitat.—Thymus vulgaris, Southern Europe, cultivated.
Monarda punctata, United States, west to Colorado and
‘Texas. Carum Ajowan, India, Egypt and Persia.

Derivation.—Thymol is made from the terpenes of the
three volatile oils mentioned above, by fractional distillation,
by saponifying the result with caustic soda to remove more
terpenes, and bycooling. The resulting soap, or soda-thymol
compound, is decomposed with hydrochloric acid, and
thymol is crystallized from an alcoholic solution.

Properties.—Large, colorless, translucent crystals of the
hexagonal system, having an aromatic, thyme-like odor, and
@ pungent, aromatic taste, with a very slight caustic effect
upon the lips. Its specific gravity, as a solid, is 1.069, but
when liquefied by fusion it is lighter than water. It melts at
50° to 51° C. (122° to 123.8° F.), remaining liquid at con-
siderably lower temperatures. When triturated with about
equal quantities of camphor, menthol, or chloral, it liquefies.

Soluble in about 1200 parts of water, and in less than
its own weight of alcohol, ether or chloroform ; also readily
soluble in carbon disulphide, glacial acetic acid, and in fixed
or volatile oils.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-ii, (2.-8.) ; D., gr.i.-xv. (.06-1.).

Action and Uses.—Thy mol resembles carbolic acid chemi-
cally and physiologically. It is less poisonous and irritant,
more costly, and possesses greater antiseptic powers. It is
much less valuable, however, medicinally, on account of its
expense, and odor which strongly attracts flies. |

Poisoning is not produced readily, as absorption from —
the digestive tract is slow; but after considerable doses by
the mouth, or when injected into the blood, toxic symptoms
occur. One drachm given intravenously to a dog caused

Digitized by Microsoft®
526 VEGETABLE DRUGS

prostration, coma and respiratory failure. Recovery ensued
after the use of artificial respiration. Often no lesions are
discoverable after death. At other times there is hyperemia.
of the lungs and kidneys caused by elimination of the drug..
The urine is colored greenish or yellowish-brown by trans-.
mitted light.

Thymol is used externally for general antiseptic pur-
poses, for application to ulcers, and as an injection in cystitis
in aqueous saturated solution. It is employed in ointment.
with vaseline (1-15) to destroy ringworm and to relieve
itching in pruritus, eczema, lichen, psoriasis, etc. It may be-
applied as follows for the same purposes :

BR :
THY MOL na cig pc ovwawisiaenmseadaden: 1a gr.xv
AICONG] 350.2 do ownneeinascsepede wens 43 2 li. ss.
GIVCCTIN waa nia sintds statues eueeecsaes ZV.
2 AAG Ad os ase tater nace sacks aaleenee Oi
'M.

An efficient antiseptic mouth wash consists of borax, gr..
40; thymol, gr. 20; water, =iv.. It is indicated in stomatitis.
Thymol is of little worth for internal use. It is recommended:
as an intestinal antiseptic; as a remedy for tape worm, and
as a urinary antiseptic in cystitis. It is given in diluted.
alcoholic solutions ; better in oil or capsules.

SECTION X.—VEGETABLE BITTERS.

GenTiana. Gentian. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Gentiane radix, B.P. ; radix gentiane rubre
(vel lute vel majoris), gentian root, E.; radix gentiane,
P.G.; racine de gentiane (de gentiane jaune), Fr.; enzianwur-
zel, bitterwurzel, rother (gelber) enzian, G.

The root of Gentiana lutea Linné (nat. ord. Gentianee)..

Habitat.—The yellow gentian is indigenous in the Alps-
and mountains of southern and central Europe.

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENTIAN 527-

Description.—In nearly cylindrical pieces or longitudinal
slices, about 25 Mm. thick ; the upper portion closely annu-
late ; the lower portion longitudinally wrinkled ; externally
deep yellowish-brown ; internally lighter ; somewhat flexible
and tough when damp; rather brittle when dry ; fracture
uneven ; the bark rather thick, separated from the somewhat
spongy meditullium by a black cambium line; odor peculiar,
faint, more prominent when moistened; taste sweetish and
persistently bitter.

Constituents.—The chief one is gentiopicrin, a bitter
-erystalline glucoside, soluble in alcohol and water. There is
also gentisic acid (C,,H,,0,), combined with gentiopicrin,
sugar, gum, and a trace of volatile oil. Contains no
‘tannin. .

Incompatibles.—Iron in solution forms a black compound
‘with the coloring matter in gentian. Silver nitrate and lead
‘salts are incompatible with gentian.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.) ; C., 3 i.-ii. (80.-60.); Sh. & Sw.,
‘3 i.-ii. (4.-8.) ; D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

PREPARATIONS,

Extractum Gentiane. Extract of Gentian. (U.S. & B. P.)

‘Made by maceration and percolation with water, and evaporation
‘to a pilular consistence.
Dose,—About one-third that of gentian.

Extractum Gentiane Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Gentian. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—Same as gentian.

Tinctura Gentiane Composita. Compound Tincture of Gentian.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Gentian, 100; bitter orange peel, 40; cardamon, 10; made by
maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, to 1000. (U.S, P.)
Dose.—H. & C., %i.-iv. (30.-120.); D., 3i-iv. (4.-15.).

Administration.—Gentian is usually given to horses,
cattle and sheep in powder, or to the former in the form of
the compound tincture. The extract is suitable for dogs

Digitized by Microsoft®
528 VEGETABLE DRUGS

when exhibited in pills. Gentian is often employed as an
excipient in the preparation of balls.

Action.—The simple bitters, as gentian, act as stomachies
and bitter tonics. They are stomachics in promoting gastric
digestion by stimulation of the gustatory nerves, thus im-
proving the appetite and reflexly causing dilatation of the:
blood.vessels in the stomach and increasing salivary and
gastric secretions. Furthermore, the bitters excite gastric
and intestinal peristalsis to a slight extent. The bitters only
act as tonics by their local effect in facilitating the digestion -
and assimilation, and by increasing the appetite. Externally
the bitters are mildly antiseptic ; while internally they are
inimical to intestinal parasites.

Uses —Gentian is serviceable in simple loss of appetite.
It is especially indicated in feeble gastric digestion caused
by acute disease, overwork, insufficient and poor food, and in
that form associated with general debility and anemia. In
the latter state, characterized by a pasty tongue, anorexia,
rough coat and pallid mucous membranes, which may often
be co-existent with the presence of intestinal worms, powdered
gentian is most efficient when given to horses on the food
three times daily with dried ferrous sulphate.

Again, loss of appetite, general weakness, and feeble
digestion occurring in horses during convalescence from
acute diseases, as influenza and pneumonia, is favorably met
by a combination of compound tincture of gentian and
whisky (1 ounce each), or by diluted hydrochloric acid
and the compound tincture. The drug is useful in atonic
indigestion, or mild chronic gastric or intestinal catarrh of
young animals, when conjoined with sodium bicarbonate,
which acts as a sedative and solvent of mucus.

The simple bitters, including gentian, are contra-indi-
cated in any acute inflammation of the digestive tract, since
they are mild irritants: Gentian is a valuable bitter for
cattle and sheep, but quinine is more commonly given to
dogs.

‘Digitized by Microsoft®
ad
1)
2S

QUASSIA

Quassia. Quassia.

Synonym.—Quassiz lignum, B.P.; quassia wood, bitter
wood, bitter ash, E.; quassie, bois amer, Fr.; quaissien-
holz, G.

The wood of Picrcena Excelsa (Swartz) Lindley (nat.
ord. Simarubee).

Habitat.—Jamaica and West Indies.

Description.—In billets of various sizes, dense, tough, of
medium hardness, porous, with a minute pith and narrow
medullary rays ; inodorous and intensely bitter. In the shops
it is usually met with in the form of chips or raspings of a
yellowish-white color.

Constituents.—-Chiefly, quassiin (C,,H,,0,), a bitter, neutral
principle occurring in crystalline rectangular plates. There
is also a volatile oil, but no tannin.

Dose.—Quassiin, D., gr.4-} (.008-.02).

PREPARATIONS,

Extractum Quassie. Extract of Quassia. (U.S. & B. P.)
Made by percolation with water, boiling and evaporation to pilular
consistence.
Dose.—H., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., gr.ss.-iii. (.03-.18).
Extractum Quassie Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Quassia. (U.S. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of quassia.
Dose.—H. & C., %i,-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.): D.,
TWxv.-3i. (1. 4.).
Tinctura Quassie. Tincture of Quassia. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of quassia, 100; with alcohol
and water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—Twice that of fluid extract

Administration—Quassia may be given to horses in the
official preparations,—preferably the fluid extract,—or in
infusion (1-80, in cold water for half an hour, B.P.). The
dose of the infusion is 3 iv. for horses; 3 ii.-iv. for dogs.

Actions.—Quassia is the most active and bitter stomachic
we possess. Large doses irritate the digestive tract. The

Digitized by Microsoft®
$30 VEGETABLE DRUGS

drug is poisonous to the lower forms of animal life. One
grain will kill a frog with the production of convulsions and
respiratory and heart failure. A sweetened infusion is often
employed to destroy flies. Considerable doses of quassia
increase the secretion of bile and urine, and stimulate peris-
taltic action and contraction of the urinary bladder. It is an
antiseptic and prevents fermentation in the digestive canal.
Quassia acts generally in the same manner as gentian, by
sharpening the appetite, and increasing salivary and gastric
secretions, together with vascularity and peristalsis of the
stomach. The volatile oil assists the stomachic action.

Uses.—Quassia, like gentian, is very serviceable in pro-
moting appetite and digestion in atonic dyspepsia. It has
this ‘advantage, however, that it may be combined with
liquid preparations of iron without incompatibility. Quassia
is the most efficient vermicide in our possession for the
destruction of Oxyuris curvula, horse; and O. vermicularis,
dog, in the lower bowel. An infusion is employed for
this purpose, made by soaking quassia chips in cold water
(3 ii-Oi.) for half an hour. The rectum should be first
thoroughly washed out with soap and water, and one-half
pint of this infusion is given in enema to dogs; two quarts
to horses.

CascaRILLA. Cascarilla. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Cascarille cortex, B.P.; cascarille, Fr.; cas-
earilla, kascarillrinde, G.

The bark of Croton Eluteria Bennett (nat. ord. Euphor-
piace).

Habitat Bahama Islands.

Description—In quills or curved pieces about 2 Mm.
thick, having a grayish, somewhat fissured, easily detached,
corky layer, more or less coated with a white lichen, the ©
uncoated surface being dull brown, and the inner surface
smooth. It breaks with a short fracture, having a resinous
and radially striate appearance. When burned, it emits a

Digitized by Microsoft®
CALUMBA 531

strong, aromatic, somewhat musk-like odor; its taste is
“warm and very bitter.

Constituents.—1, cascarillin, a neutral, bitter, crystalline
body ; 2, two resins, 15 per cent.; 3, a volatile oil, 1.5 per
cent.; 4, tannic acid ; 5, gum.

_ Incompatibles.—Metallic salts, mineral acids, and lime
water.

Dose.—H. & C., 2 ss.-i. (15.-30.) ; Sh. & Sw., Zi-ii. (4-8.);
D., gr.x.-xxx. (.6-2.),

‘Administration—Cascarilla may be given in powder to
the larger animals on their food, or in infusion (1-10, B.P.),
or tincture (1-8, B.P.), 3 iv.-vi. of either for horses; 3 ss.-i. of
the tincture for dogs. The infusion does not keep.

Action and Uses.—Cascarilla is called an aromatic bitter,
since it combines the action of a volatile oil in stimulating -
_ gastro-intestinal secretion, motion, and vascularity, with that

of the bitters in exciting the appetite, gastric and salivary
. secretions, together with vascularity and peristalsis of the
' stomach. . The drug is suitable for the same cases as gen-
’ ian, but is particularly indicated in the treatment of atonic

gastro-intestinal indigestion with flatulence (on account of
- its volatile oil). Mineral acids precipitate the resins in
_ tinctures, so that the infusion may be combined to better
advantage with acids.

Catumpa. Calumba. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Calumbe radix, B.P.; columbo, E.; columbo,
- Fr.; kolumbowurzel, G.

. The root of Jateorhiza palmata apmarel) Miers (nat.
. ord. Menispermacez).

Habitat Mozambique, East Africa. Cultivated in the
. East Indies.

Description—In nearly circular disks, 3 to 6 Cm. in
diameter, externally greenish-brown and wrinkled, internally
‘yellowish or grayish-yellow ; depressed in the centre, with a
few interrupted circles of projecting wood bundles, dis-

Digitized by Microsoft®
32 VEGETABLE DRUGS

tinctly radiate in the outer portion; fracture short, mealy ;
odor slight; taste mucilaginous, slightly aromatic, very
bitter.

Constituents.—1, calumbin (C,,H,,0,), a neutral, bitter,
crystalline substance; 2, an alkaloid, berberine (C,,H,,NO,),
found in berberis, hydrastis, etc. ; 3, calumbic acid (C,,H,,0,);
4, starch, 33 per cent.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-1. (30.-60.) ; Sh. & Sw., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.);
D., gy.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Calumbe Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Calumba. .
(U.S. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, and

evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—Same as Calumba. ‘

Tinctura Calumbce. Tincture of Calumba. (U.S. & B, P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of calumba, 100; in alcohol,
and water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H. & C., Zii.-iv. (60.-120.); D., Zi-iv. (4.-15.). Dose of
tincture (B. P.) half that of U.S, P. tincture.

Administration.—Calumba is given in powder on the
food, or in the official preparations to the larger animals.
The infusion (1-16, B.P.) may be used in the same doses as
that of cascarilla. The tincture, and extract (gr.ii-x., BP.)
are the best preparations for dogs.

Actions and Uses.—Calumba is a mild but pure bitter.
Berberine, calumbin and calumbic acid are all bitter, but
none of them possess any powerful physiological action.
Calumba is indicated in the same cases as gentian, but, being
free from tannin, may be combined with iron preparations
without producing an unsightly, inky mixture. It is less
irritating than other bitters, and may be prescribed in more
irritable conditions of the stomach. Calumba is frequently
used during convalescence from the acute diseases and
diarrhoea. -

Digitized by Microsoft®
TARAXACUM 533.

Taraxacum. Taraxacum. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Taraxici radix, B.P.; ; dandelion, E.; pissenlit,
dent de lion, Fr.; lowenzahn, G.

The root of Tia svar officinale Weber (nat. ord. Com-
posite), gathered in autumn.

Habitat.—Naturalized in the United States and growing
commonly in waste places. Indigenous in Europe.

Description.—Slightly conical, about 30 Cm. long, and 1
or 2 Cm. thick above, crowned with several short, thickish
heads, somewhat branched, dark brown, longitudinally
wrinkled, when dry breaking with a short fracture, showing
a yellowish, porous central axis, surrounded by a thick,
white bark, containing numerous milk vessels arranged
in concentric circles; inodorous; bitter. It should be free
from the root of Cichorium Intybus Linné (nat. ord. Com-
positee), which closely resembles it, but is usually paler, and
has the milk-vessels in radiating lines.

Constituents.—1, taraxacin, a bitter, soluble, crystalline
substance ; 2, inulin; 3, taraxacerin (OC, H,.0); : 4, resin, causing
the milky juice.

Dose.—H., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ii.-iv. (8.-15.); D.,
31.-ii. (4-8.).

PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Taraxaci. Extract of Taraxacum. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by bruising and expressing the juice from the fresh roots
gathered in autumn. The juice is strained and evaporated to a pilular
consistence.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 i.-iv. (4.-15.); D., gr.v.-xx. (.8-1.3,).

Extractum Taraxacit Fluidum. Fiuid Extract of Taraxacum.
(U.S. P.)°
Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and

evaporation so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of taraxacum.
Dose,—Same as taraxacum.

Administration.—The fresh juice squeezed from the root
(succus, B.P.) may be given to horses ; or the official prepar-
ations may be used.

Digitized by Microsoft®
534 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Action and V/ses.—Taraxacum is a simple stomachic and
bitter and may be employed in place of gentian or calumba.
It has been generally taught that taraxacum is an hepatic.
stimuiant and increases the secretion of bile. This has been
proved fallacious. The extract is often used as an excipient
in preparing masses.

Hyprastis. Hydrastis. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Golden seal, yellow root, yellow puccoon,
orange root, Indian dye, Indian tumeric, E.; racine d’hydras-
tis de Canada, Fr.; Canadische gelbwurzel, G.

The rhizome and roots of Hydrastis canadensis Linné,
(nat. ord. Ranunculacee).

Habitat.—North America in woods, west to Missouri and
Arkansas.

Descripion.—Rhizome about 4 Cm. long dnd 6 Mm.
thick ; oblique, with short branches, somewhat annulate
and jongitudiually wrinkled ; externally brownish-gray ;
fracture short, waxy, bright reddish-yellow, with a thickish
bark, about ten narrow wood-wedges, broad, medullary rays
and large pith. Roots thin, brittle, with a thick yellow bark
and snbquadrangular, woody centre. Odor slight; taste
bitter. -

Constituents. —1, berberine (C,,H,,NO,), an alkaloid
occurring in yellow crystals and found in many plants of
the families Berberacez, Ranunculaces, and Menispermacee ;
2, hydrastine (C,,H,,NO,), a colorless, crystalline alkaloid,
soluble in aleohol and ether ; 3, canadine (C,,H,,NO,), oceur- :
ring in white, acicular crystals.

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.- 3 i. (8.-20.); Sh. & Sw., Zi-ii. (4.-8.);
D., gy.v.- 31. (8-4. >

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Hydrastis Fluidum, Fluid Extract of pene
(U. S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, glycerin and
water, and evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of hydrastis.

Digitized by Microsoft®
és
HYDRASTININE HYDROCHLORATE °535

Dose.—H. & C., 3 ii.- 3 i. (8.-80.); Sh. & Sw., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., mv.- 3 i.
(.3-4.). :

Tinctura Hydrastis., Tincture of Hydrastis, (U.S. P.)
' Made by maceration and percolation of hydrastis, 200; with diluted
alcohol, to 1000.
Dose.—H., 3i,-ii. (80.-60.) ; D., 3 ss.-ii. (2.-8.).
Glyceritum Hydrastis. Glycerite of Hydrastis. ‘(U. 8. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of hydrastis, 1000; add water
‘to the percolate and evaporate. Add water to the residue, set aside 24
hours and filter ; add enough water to the filtrate to make 500 ; then add
‘glycerin, 500. ; :
Dose.—Same as fluid extract.

_ Hyprastinin2 Hyprascatoras. Hydrastinine Hydro-
chlorate. O©,,H,,NO,H Cl. (U.S. P.)

The hydrochlorate of an artificial alkaloid derived from
hydrastine by the action of oxidizing agents.

Properties.—Light, yellow, amorphous granules, or a
pale yellow crystalline powder ; odorless, and having a bitter,
saline taste; deliquescent on exposure to damp air. Soluble
in 0.3 part of water, and in 3 parts of alcohol.

Dose.—H.., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12); D., gr.g-4 (.005-.01).

Hyprastin. (Non-official).

The commercial name for a mixture of variable com-
position, consisting chiefly of berberine, together with
hydrastine, and a resin. A greenish-yellow powder, having
a bitter taste. Wrongly termed hydrastine.

‘Dose. —H., gr.xv.-xxx. (1.-2.); D., gr.iii-v. (.18-.3).

Actions.—Hydrastis and its alkaloids, berberine and
hydrastine, act as simple bitters and stomachics, in small
doses, by improving the appetite and stimulating the secre-
tion, motion and vascularity of the stomach. Hydrastis
causes contraction of the non-pregnant uterus, and may
induce abortion in pregnant animals. It also increases the
flow of bile and urine. The drug is a mild anti-periodic, but

-. Digitized by Microsoft®
536 VEGETABLE DRUGS

is decidedly inferior to quinine in this respect. Hydrastine
and berberine resemble each other in actions, uses and
doses. Berberine sulphate and hydrastine hydrochlorate
are to be found in the market, and are used in the same doses
as the pure alkaloids. Poisonous doses of hydrastine and
berberine are followed by convulsions and paralysis; the
former is more convulsant. Hydrastine is said primarily to
markedly increase vascular tension. It is uncertaia whether
this action is due to vascular contraction or cardiac stimu-
lation. In poisoning by either alkaloid there is great nardine
and vasomotor depression.

Uses.—Hydrastis, berberine, and hydrastine are employed
in anorexia and atonic indigestion. The fluid extract of
hydrastis and hydrastine (which is, however, expensive)
are especially efficient for horses in combination with other
bitters and iron, as follows:

i
Extr. Capsict Flicos sevsk eins eaves eines 3 ii.
Extr. Hydrastis Fl. ;
Extr. Nucis Vomice Fl................ aa 3 iii.

M. (Furnish 3 ii. bottle)
Sig. Small bottleful tid. on tongue.

iF ts
Hydrasting............. cee eee oevece Ql. KEK.
Pulv. Gentianze
Pulv. Nucis Vomicze
Ferri Sulph. Exsicc............eeeeeeee aa 3 ii,
M. et div. in ch’t, no. xii.
Sig. One powder on food tid.

Hydrastis is exhibited empirically (probably as a local
stimulant and antiseptic) in atonic and inflammatory condi-
tions of the digestive organs, with great benefit, as in chronic
gastro-intestinal catarrh or catarrhal jaundice. Hydrastis is
used most frequently in human medicine to stop uterine
hemorrhage of all descriptions, and is often conjoined with
the fluid extract of ergot for this purpose. Hydrastinine
hydrochlorate has been employed with great success as

Digitized by Microsoft®
CALAMUS 537

a hemostatic in metrorrhagia. Hydrastine is given to
horses as a bitter tonic in doses of gr.iii-v.; and to
dogs in quantities of gr.j-3. Externally, the fluid extract
of hydrastis (1-8 to 1-2), or hydrastine (gr.v.- 3 i), in aqueous
solution, are most serviceable as local stimulants in the
treatment of the subacute stages in inflammatory diseases of
mucous membranes, and in relaxed or atonic conditions of -
these tissues. The solutions are applied as injections, or
lotions, in leucorrhcea, endometritis, balanitis, otorrheea,
stomatitis, etc., and upon indolent ulcers.

Catamus. Calamus. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Sweet flag, radix acori, E.; rhizoma calami,
P.G.; acore vrai, acore odorant, Fr.; kalmuswurzel, G.

The rhizome of Acorus Calamus Linné (nat. ord.
Aroidez.)

Description.—In sections of various lengths, unpeeled,
about 2 Om. broad, subcylindrical, longitudinally wrinkled ;
on the upper surface marked with leaf scars forming triangles,
and on the lower surface with the circular scars of the root-
lets in wavy lines; externally reddish-brown, somewhat
annulate from remnants of leaf-sheaths; internally whitish,
of a spongy texture, breaking with a short, corky fracture,
showing numerous oil cells and scattered wood-bundles ; the
latter crowded within the subcircular endoderm. It has an
aromatic odor, and a strongly bitter taste.

Constituents.—1, acorin (C,,H,,O,), a liquid, yellow gluco-
side having a bitter taste; 2, a volatile oil, 1-2 per cent.; 3,
calamine ; 4, choline.

Dose. _H. &C., Zi.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 3 i-iii. (4. 12, F
D., gr.xv.- Zi. (L.-4.).

PREPARATION,

Extractum Calami Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Calamus. (U.S.P.) |

Made by maceration, percolation and evaporation, so that 1 Cc. =
1 Gm. of the crude drug. ;

Digitized by Microsoft®
- 538 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Dose.—H. & C., Zi.-ii. (80.-60.); Sh. & Sw., 3i-iii, (4.-12.); D.,
Mxv.- 3 i, (1.-4.).

The powdered root may be given on the food to the larger animals;

the fluid extract, or an infusion (1-16), may beexhibited to any patients.

Action and Uses.—Calamus is a mild aromatic bitter, and .
is therefore useful in anorexia and indigestion associated
with mild, forms of flatulence. The powdered root is em-
ployed as an excipient in powders, balls and electuaries. It
is innocuous, and the dose is therefore unimportant.

SECTION XIL—VEGETABLE CATHARTICS.
Class 1.—Simple Purgatives.

ALOE BaRBADENSIS. Barbadoes Aloes. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Curacoa aloes, E.; aloés des Barbades, Fr.;.
Barbados-aloe, G.

The inspissated juice of the leaves of Aloe vera (Linné)
Webb (nat. ord. Liliacez).

Habitat.—The island of Barbadoes.

Properties.—In hard masses, orange-brown, opaque,
translucent on the edges ; fracture waxy or resinous, some-
what conchoidal; odor saffron-like; taste strongly bitter.
Almost entirely soluble in alcohol.

ALor Socorrina. Socotrine Aloes. (U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Aloe succotrina, aloés sucotrin, s. socotrin,
Fr.; socotora s. socotrinische aloe, G.

The inspissated juice of the leaves of Aloe Perryi Baker
(nat. ord. Liliacez).

Habitat.—EHastern Africa.

Properties.—In hard. masses, occasionally soft in the -
interior; opaque, yellowish-brown, orange-brown, or dark
ruby-red, not greenish, translucent on the edges; fracture
resinous, somewhat conchoidal. When breathed upon, it

Digitized by Microsoft®
CAPE ALOES 5389

emits a fragrant saffron-like odor; taste peculiar, strongly
bitter. Almost entirely soluble in alcohol and in 4 parts of
boiling water. The aqueous solution becomes turbid on
cooling and yields a deposit.

The color of socotrine aloes is lighter, and it is less
opaque than Barbadoes aloes. The powdered socotrine aloes.
is brighter and redder, and the odor less dikagteealic than
that of Barbadoes aloes.

Aton CapPEnsis. Cape Aloes. (Non-official.)

Synonym.—Aloés der Cap, Fr.

Habitat.—Africa.

Properties.—Occurs in dark-brown or olive-green resin-
ous masses; fracture conchoidal; odor strong, sour and
disagreeable. Yields a gamoge-yellow powder. Solubility
same as socotrine aloes. Product of several varieties of aloes
obtained from Cape Town and Natal.

Dose of Aloes.—H., % ss.-i. (15.-30.); C., Sidi. (30.-60.) ;
Sh., 3ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sw., Zi.-iv. (8. “15.); D., gr.xx.- 3 i.
(1.3-4).

Constituents.—1, aloin; 2, a resin; 3, a volatile oil; 4, a
trace of gallic acid.

Atornum. <Aloin. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Aloine, Fr.

A neutral principle obtained from several varieties of
aloes, chiefly Barbadoes aloes (yielding Barbaloin), and
Socotra or Zanzibar aloes (yielding Socaloin), differing more
or less in chemical composition and physical properties
according to the source from which it is derived.

Derivation.—Obtained by pulverizing and macerating
Barbadoes aloes in cold water, and evaporating the resulting
solution in vacuo. Aloin crystallizes out and is dried
between folds of bibulous paper. It is purified by repeated
solution in hot waiter, filtration, recrystallization, and finally

Digitized by Microsoft®
540 VEGETABLE DRUGS

by solution in hot alcohol and crystallization. Nataloin is
derived from Cape aloes.

Properties.—Minute, acicular crystals, or a micro-crys-
talline powder, varying in color from yellow to yellowish-
brown; odorless, or possessing a slight odor of aloes; of a
characteristic bitter taste, and permanent in the air. Bar-
baloin and socaloin are soluble in about 60 parts of cold
water. Barbaloin is soluble in 20 parts of alcohol. Socaloin
in 30 parts of absolute alcohol.

combination with other purgatives.

PREPARATIONS OF ALOES.

The official preparations are numerous, but are not applicable to
veterinary practice.
Tinctura Aloés et Myrrhe. Tincture of Aloes and Myrrh.
: (U.S. P.)
Synonym.— Elixis pro,” elixir proprietas Paracelsi, E.
Made by maceration and percolation of purified aloes, 100; myrrh,
100; and liquorice root, 100; with alcohol and water to make 1000.

Action Eaternal.—Aloes is a slight stimulant to rawsur- .
faces. It is absorbed from the denuded skin and thus may
occasion purging.

Action Internal.— Alimentary Canal.—Aloes is first of all
a purgative. In addition to this it is a bitter, and therefore
small doses excite salivary and gastric secretion, together
with the movements and vascularity of the stomach, and
appetite. Experiments on dogs show that large doses of
aloes increase the secretion of bile by stimulation of the
liver. Aloes is absorbed from the digestive tract and is
eliminated by the bowels, kidneys and mammary glands. It
may be excreted in sufficient quantity in the milk to create
looseness of the bowels in nursing animals.

Aloes stimulates peristalsis of the large intestines, but
‘does not notably increase the secretions in the bowels.
Moreover, its action is very slow (12-24 hours). This prob-
ably happens because the drug does not act till it reaches

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALOIN 541

the large intestines, locally, or through elimination. Aloes
is preéminently the best purgative for horses, but does not
operate so well on the other domestic animals. Epsom salts,
glauber salts or linseed oil are preferable for cattle ; linseed
oil or carron oil for foals and calves; and castor oil or
calomel for dogs. A full dose of aloes often creates some
general disturbances in horses, including nausea, slight colic,
diuresis, elevation of temperature (1°-2° F.) and pulse, with
purging lasting from 2 or 3 to 24 hours. Aloes also possesses
authelmintic properties because of its bitter qualities and
purgative action. Socotrine aloes is the basis of the official
preparations, but Barbadoes aloes finds most favor in veter-
inary medicine, and is probably the stronger of the two.
‘Cape aloes is a little inferior to the other varieties and is
more apt to produce diuresis. Aloes and aloin lead to
catharsis, whether injected under the skin, into the blood, or
applied on raw surfaces. Administration by the mouth is
more effective. Aloin appears to contain the active princi-
ples of aloes, and is usually as operative, but some manufac-
tures are ineffective.

Kidneys and Sexual Organs.—Aloes causes reflex, or
sympathetic irritation of the female pelvic organs in its
operation on the lower bowel; is an emmenagogue, and may
prove abortifacient. The drug sometimes excites diuresis.

Administration —Aloes is given to horses in semi-solu-
tion after being rubbed up with hot (115°-120° F.) water ; or
in ball. The patient should, if possible, be previously pre-
pared by a diet of bran mashes and salt only, for 2 or 3
feedings before exhibition of the purge. The aloes ball in
use for many years in the Harvard Veterinary Hospital is
made by melting and mixing Barbadoes aloes (1 lb.) with
glycerin and molasses (each 3 ii.), and powdered ginger root
(Zi), on a water bath. When the mass is properly mixed |
it is removed from the fire and alcohol (3 v.) is added. The |
mass is poured on a layer of flaxseed mea! to cool, and then»
is weighed into portions of 3103 each. These are rolled
into balls, covered with tissue paper, and preserved in tight

Digitized by Microsoft®
542° VEGETABLE DRUGS

tin or glass vessels. Horses should not be worked after
receiving aloes balls, but should be given a little walking
exercise 12 hours after the administration of the dose.
Colic and superpurgation may follow if the dose is repeated .
within 48 hours, or if large quantities of cold water are
allowed during the action of the cathartic. If aloes does not.
operate satisfactorily, it is safer to give linseed oil by the:
- mouth and rectal injections, than to administer a second |
" dose of aloes.
Uses External.—The tincture of aloes and myrrh is
sometimes applied as a stimulant to wounds, and powdered
- aloes is mixed with plaster of Paris in making splints for
dogs, to prevent these animals from biting and tearing them
off.
Uses Internal.—Aloes is employed in the treatment of the -
horse, whenever an active purge is desirable, with the fol-
lowing exceptions: It must not be used in acute diseases of .
the respiratory tract lest metastasis occur, and the inflam-
mation attack the bowels. Neither in acute inflammation of
the alimentary canal nor of the kidneys is it desirable; nor
in intestinal obstruction or impaction of the colon. In the
first two named conditions, aloes is too irritating to the .
organs implicated ; in the two last, the drug may aggravate .
the trouble by the production of impotent peristaltic move- -
ments. Pregnancy contra-indicates the use of ‘aloes, lest
abortion ensue. The therapeutic scope of aloes being large,..
it is. impossible to enumerate all the diseases in which it is
useful. Perhaps this cathartic is more commonly service- -
. able in indigestion and spasmodic or flatulent colic.
In acute inflammatory diseases of the brain and cord
aloes is often combined with calomel (7i.) in ball to enhance
the effect.. The administration of an aloes ball is followed
by that of small doses of Epsom salts (% iv.) in the drinking”
_water in the treatment of hemoglobinemia of horses, or in:
conditions when we wish to assist the depleting action of-

aloes. Turpentine is followed by aloes, or aloes is given
prior to a course of iron sulphate and gentian, for the.

Digitized by Microsoft®
LINSEED OIL ‘543

destruction of round-worms in horses. A laxative ball may
be composed of aloes (3 ii-iv.), ginger and powdered nux
-vomica (each 3 ii.), mixed with glycerin or molasses.

' It is often taught that aloes is contraindicated in hemor-
rhoids, but this teaching does not obtain unless the piles
are inflamed. In piles, associated with an aionic condition,
‘aloes may be beneficial by improving the tone of the bowels.
Aloes may be useful in jaundice due to constipation, but in
general it is inferior to salines, calomel and podophyllin in
‘the treatment of this disorder. According to Brunton, the
presence of bile in the intestines is essential for the chola-
‘gogue action of aloes. Therefore the absence of bile in the
‘bowels would forbid the use of.aloes as a cholagogue.
‘Laxative doses of aloes are valuable in amenorrhea,
‘about the time that “heat” should occur, in combination
with iron.

Oxeum Lint. Linseed Oil. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Oil of flaxseed, E.; huile de lin, Fr.; leindl,
‘leinsamenol,G. |

A fixed oil expressed from linseed without the use of
‘heat.

Properties.—A yellowish or yellow, oily liquid, having a
slight, peculiar odor and bland taste. When exposed to the
-air it gradually thickens and acquires a strong odor and taste ;
and if spread in a thin layer on a glass plate and allowed to
~ -stand in a warm place, it is gradually converted into a hard,
‘transparent, resin-like mass (absence of non-drying oils).

Spec. gr. 0.930 to 0.940 at 59° F. Soluble in about 10
‘parts of absolute alcohol, and in all proportions in ether,
chloroform, benzin, carbon disulphide, or oil of turpentine.

Constituents.—1, linolein; 2, myristin; 8, palmitin; 4,
albumin, which gives the oil its drying qualities.

Dose.—H., Oss.-i. (250.-500.). Mild laxative, on bran
mash.’ C., Oi.-ii. (500.-1000.) ; Sh. & Sw., 3 vi. -xii. (180.-360.);
D. & C., 2 ss.-ii. (15.-60.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
544 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Action and Uses.—Linseed oil exerts a laxative, or mild
purgative effect by its mechanical action in lubricating the
bowels and their contents. It is suitable for horses when a
derivative or depleting action is not desirable, ag in. fecal
impaction or overloaded bowels in weak animals, and in
those suffering from inflammatory diseases of the respiratory
tract or digestive organs ; diarrhoea, dysentery, and in preg-
nancy. Aloes, on the other hand, would be contraindicated
in these conditions. -Carron oil (linseed oil and lime water,
equal. parts), is particularly appropriate as a remedy for
“heaves” in horses (2 ii.-iv.), and is one of the best cathar-
tics for foals, lambs and calves (3 i1-iv.). The laxative.and
antacid properties of this preparation tend to combat intes-
tinal fermentation which is so common in young arinials with
digestive disorders and diarrhoea. The same qualities of
carron oil prevent flatulence and interference with the
already impeded breathing in “ heaves” of horses.

Linseed oil is frequently given to ruminants, although
Epsom salts is generally the best purge for them. It is.
indicated for these animals when a milder operation than
that obtained by a full dose of salts is required, aud for its.
demulcent. action in irritable states of the digestive organs.
By combining linseed oil with croton oil we procure a potent
purge for cattle. Castor oil or sweet oil are usually prefer-
able to linseed oil in the treatment of dogs. Soap suds:
enemata are made more effective by the addition of 1 or 2
pints of linseed oil (for horses), and 1 or 2 ounces (for dogs).
The oil may be given in its pure state, but more uncom-
monly is prescribed with gruel, glycerin, mucilage, or
molasses. One ounce each of linseed oil and molasses may
be given to the Jarger animals; or one drachm of either to.
the smaller animals, as an expectorant in bronchitis. The
mixture is often a most serviceable one and probably acts by
improving the nutrition of the bronchial mucous membrane.
Linseed oil and sweet oil resemble cod liver oil in this
respect, and while both are probably inferior to the latter,
as expectorants, they are more palatable and cheaper.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CASTOR OIL 545

OxEum Ricini. Castor Oil. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Oleum palmew christi, huile de ricin, Fr.;
ricinusol, G.

A fixed oil expressed from the seed of Ricinus communis
Linné (nat. ord. Euphorbiacez).

Habitat.—India. Cultivated in many countries.

Properties.—A pale, yellowish and almost odorless,

transparent, viscid fluid, having a bland, afterwards slightly °

acrid, and generally offensive taste. Spec. gr. 0.950-0.970 at
59° F. Soluble in equal volumes of alcohol, and in all pro-

portions in absolute alcohol, or in glacial acetic acid; also .
soluble in three times its volume of a mixture of 19 volumes

of alcohol and 1 volume of water (absence of more than about
5 per cent. of most other fixed oils).

Constituents.—1, ricinolein, or ricinoleic acid glyceride,
C,H, (C,.H,,0,),; 2, an acrid principle; 3, palmitin, stearin
and myristin. ©

Dose.—H. & C., Oi. (500.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ii-iv. (60.-120.) ;
D. & Cats, 31.-ii. (30.-60.) ; poultry, 3 i. (4).

Castor Oil Seeds.—These are not official The name
Ricinus is applied to the plant because of the resemblance
of the seed to a ricinus, or tick. The seeds are of a shiny,
gray color, marked with brownish spots and streaks. They
are about the size of small beans (17 Mm. x 8 Mm.), ovoid,
flattened, and white inside. They contain 50 per cent. of
oil, and an acrid, poisonous substance. Three seeds have
caused death in man, and uhey are ten times more purgative
than the oil.

Action and Uses—Castor oil probably contains some
unknown purgative principle which exists in larger amount
in the seeds. It is often taught that ricinoleic acid, derived
from the decomposition of ricinolein in the bowels, produces
purgation. This is apparently not the case. Castor oil is

one

mild, but has a more decided purgative action than linseed |

oil and often occasions griping, It acts in 4 or 5 hours and
will purge when absorbed from the skin or rectum. Castor

Digitized by Microsoft®
546 VEGETABLE DRUGS

oil is a galactagogue and is said to stimulate the secretion of
milk when the castor leaves are applied to the mammary
glands. Castor oil is specially applicable in canine practice,
to unload the bowels, and in irritated conditions cf the
digestive tract. It is useful in constipation only as an
occasional remedy, since it is followed by greater tendency
‘ in this direction; also in overloaded bowels, indigestion,
diarrhoea, and pregnancy ; after the ingestion of foreign or
putrid matters; and to assist the action of anthelmintics.
Castor oil is inferior to linseed oil for horses, as a simple
laxative, because itis more prone to cause colicky pains, and
because it is more expensive. Castor oil is thought to be
notably useful in irritation and inflammation of the intestines
in these animals, however, as in diarrhoea, dysentery, and
enteritis; and can be combined with anodynes and anti-
spasmodics to prevent griping. Two or three ounces of castor
oil are suitable for calves or foals with gastro-intestinal
disorders. One or two teaspoonfuls are suitable for poultry.

Administration.—Castor oil is given to dogs with syrupus
rhamni cathartici in the proportion of 1 ounce of the former
to 1 drachm of the latter; or with glycerin (equal parts) and
a few drops of oil of wintergreen. It is administered to
puppies (3i.-ii.) with an equal volume of sweet oil. Castor
oil may be exhibited to horses with oil of peppermint
(Wxx.); or in digestive irritation, in warm cooked flour
eruel with laudanum (2 ss.) and fluid extract belladonna
(Zi); to foals and calves with mucilage or gruel and 5.
drops of oil of peppermint.

Ruamnus Pursuiana. (U.S. P.) Cascara Sagrada. (B. P.)

Synonym.——California buckthorn, sacred bark, chittem
bark.

The bark of Rhamnus Purshiana de Candolle (nat. ord.
Rhamnacee).

Habitat.—United States from northern Idaho west to
Pacific Ocean.

Digitized by Microsoft®
FRANGULA 547

Description —In quills or curved pieces about 3 to 10
‘Cm. long and about 2 Mm. thick; outer surface brownish-
gray and whitish; the young bark having numerous rather
broad, pale-colored warts; inner surface yellowish to light
brownish, becoming dark brown by age; smooth or finely
striate ; fracture short, yellowish ; in the inner layer of thick
bark somewhat fibrous; inodorous; taste bitter.

Constituents.—1, three resins; 2, a neutral body; 3, a
volatile oil; 4, malic and tannic acids.

Dose.—D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

PREPARATIONS,
Extractum Rhamni Purshiane Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Rhamnus’
Purshiana.

Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.

Dose.—D., v.-xxx, (.3-2.),

Extractum Cascarw Sagrade Liquidum. (B. P.)

Dose.—D., MWv.-xxx. (.3-2.),

Franeuta. Frangula. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Rhamni frangule cortex, B.P.; buckthorn,
- alder buckthorn, black alder, E.; bourdaine, bonrgine. Fr.;
faulbaumrinde, G.; cortex Fraupales, P.G.

The bark of Rhamnus Frangula Linné (nat. ord. Rham-
- nee), collected at least one year before being used.

Habitat.—Europe and northern Asia.

Description.—Quilled, about 1 Mm. thick ; outer surface
grayish-brown, or blackish-brown, with numerous small,
. whitish, transversely-elongated lenticles; inner surface
smooth, pale brownish-yellow; fracture in the outer layer
short, of a purplish tint; in the inner layer fibrous and pale
- yellow ; when masticated, coloring the saliva yellow; nearly
inodorous; taste sweetish and bitter.

Constituents.—1, a glucoside, frangulin (C,,H,,0,,), con-
verted in time into (2) emodin (C,,H,,O,), a glucoside, to
which the drug owes its purgative action. Frangulin yields

Digitized by Microsoft®
548 VEGETABLE DRUGS

emodin, a constituent of rhubarb as well, and rhamnose
(C,H,,0,), by hydrolysis.
Dose.—D., 388.-1. (2.-4.).

PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Frangule Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Frangula.

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. of the preparation = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—D., 3 s8.-i. (2.-4.).

Extractum Rhamne Frangule Liquidum. (B. P.)
Dose.—D., 3 i.-iv. (4.-15.).

Raamnvus CatHarticus. (Non-official.)

The berries of R. catharticus, from which an acrid,
nauseous, bitter juice is obtained. A syrup—syrupus rhamni
cathartici—is prepared from the juice (B.P.) with sugar,
ginger and pimento. .

Dose of Syrup.—D.., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.); Cats, = ss.-i. (15.-30.).

Action and Uses.—The buckthorns are laxatives in the
doses employed in medicine. The fresh bark of R. frangula
produces violent gastro-enteritis (frangulin), and therefore
must be kept.a year before using. The same remark applies
with less force to R. Purshiana. Cascara sagrada is prob-
ably the best mild purgative remedy for dogs with chronic
constipation, and the dose does not require to be increased
on repetition. In fact, the tone of the bowels is improved by
the drug. It is more reliable and active than frangula.
Cascara may cause some griping. It is very bitter and
therefore may promote gastric digestion and appetite. The
aromatic fluid extract made by a well-known firm is a most
serviceable preparation in preventing colic and in disguising
the taste. The average dose for the dog is T)_xx.-xxx. each —
night, or TI_v.-x. thrice daily. The syrup of buckthorn is
commonly prescribed to dogs with castor oil, of each one
ounce; or one drachm of the former with an ounce of the
latter, for an occasional purgative. .

Digitized by Microsoft®
RHUBARB : 549

Rareum. Rhubarb. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Rhei radix, B.P.; rhubarbe, Fr.; rhubar-
ber, G.

The root of Rheum officinale Baillon (nat. ord. Poly-
gonaces).

Description.—In cylindrical, conical or flattish segments,
deprived of the dark brown, corky layer, smoothish or some-
what wrinkled ; externally covered with a bright yellowish-
brown powder, marked with white, elongated meshes, con-
taining a white, rather spongy tissue and a number of short,
reddish-brown or brownish-yellow striz; compact, hard ;.
fracture uneven; internally white, with numerous red,
irregularly-curved and interrupted medullary rays, which are
radially parallel only near the cambium line; odor some-
what peculiar, aromatic; taste bitter, somewhat astringent.
When chewed, rhubarb: feols gritty between Ls teeth, and
imparts a yellow color to the saliva.

Constituents:—1, a glucoside, chrysarobin (C,,H,,0,,)5
which yields 2-3 per cent. of chrysophanic acid (C,,H,,0,),.
also called rhein or chrysophan; 2, rheotannic acid (C,,H,,O,),
which gives astringency to rhubarb; 3, calcium oxalate (35.
per cent.), causing grittiness ; 4, resinous bodies: pheoretin,
emodin, aporetin and erythroretin. Chrysophanic acid and
the resins are somewhat purgative, but the exact. purgative
principle has yet to be discovered.

Dose.—Stomachic—H. & C., 3 i:-ii. (80.-60.); Sh., 31. (85
D. & Cats. gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

Mild Purgative—Foals and Calves, 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D.,
31-1. (4.-8.). '

PREPARATIONS.

Extractum Rheit Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Rhubarb.
(U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. =1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—Same as that of rhubarb.

Digitized by Microsoft®
'550 _ VEGETABLE DRUGS i

Pulvis Rhei Compositus. Compound Powder of Rhubarb.
(U.S. & B. P.)
Synonym. —Gyregory’s powder. Rhubarb, 25; magnesia, 65;
-ginger, 10.
Dose.—Foals and Calves, 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.).
Extractum Rhei. Extract of Rhubarb. (U.S. & B. P.)
Dose.—D., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6),
There are many other official preparations, but they possess no
walue in veterinary medicine.

Action Internal. Alimentary Canal.—Rhubarb is a bitter,
-and therefore in small doses improves digestion in all
animals by increasing the flow of salivary and gastric juices,
and by stimulating the appetite, vascularity, and movements
vof the stomach. It is called a stomachic and bitter tonic.
Larger doses cause mild purgation in the case of dogs and
ats, but horses and cattle are but slightly affected in this
~way. Rhubarb augments the secretion of bile. It is com-
monly described as an agent which stimulates peristaltic
action, but it is not certainly known how purging is brought
about. Secondary constipation is more apt to follow the
use of rhubarb than other drugs, because of rheotannic acid.
‘This substance may be absorbed and eliminated into the
bowels after the occurrence of purgation. Rhubarb, by
virtue of chrysophanic acid, stains the feces, urine, milk and
sweat yellow in its excretion.

Uses.—Rhubarb is an efficient laxative remedy for the
treatment of indigestion.in young animals associated with
-diarrhcea. In this condition it sweeps out the source of irrita-
‘tion and then exerts an astringent effect. The drug often
acts most favorably with an antacid in the disorders noted.
‘Gregory's powder is useful in the care of foals, calves and
lambs with diarrhoea. The fluid extract may be given to
dogs, but rhubarb is not so generally useful a purgative for
these animals as castor oil, calomel, or cascara sagrada.
Rhubarb has been recommended when a laxative is desirable,
in cases of hemorrhoids, to improve local tone, and also as
a purgative in diarrhoea of young animals due to.worms.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CHRYSAROBIN bok

One or two-drops of the tincture of rhubarb in the
drinking water form a serviceable laxative for small birds.

CHRYSAROBINUM. Ohrysarobin. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Goa powder, araroba powder.

A neutral principle, in its commercial, more or less.
impure form, extracted from Goa Powder, a substance found
deposited in the wood of Andira Araroba Aguiar (nat. ord.
Leguminose).

Habitat.— Brazil.

Properties. — A pale orange-yellow, microcrystalline
powder, odorless and tasteless; turning brownish-yellow om |
exposure to the air. Very slightly soluble in cold water or
alcohol. Soluble in solutious of alkalies.

Constituents. — Chiefly chrysarobin (C,,H,,O,,,) — also-
called rhein and chrysophan,—an orange-yellow, crystalline
glucoside, somewhat soluble in alcohol and ether; freely
soluble in chloroform and benzol. It is oxidized into chry--
sophanic acid (C,,H,,O,), and glucose.

PREPARATION,

Unguentum Chrysarobini. Chrysarobin Ointment. (U.S. & B. P.}
Chrysarobin, 5 ; benzoinated lard, 95. (U. 8.)

Action and Uses.—Chrysarobin is a powerful irritant to
the skin and destroys parasites. It.stains the skin and other-
materials dark brown. This:may be removed, unless fixed
by an alkali, with a weak solution of chlorinated lime or-
caustic soda. -Chrysarobin is also a strong irritant in the.
gastro-intestinal tract, causing vomiting and purging in
carnivora. It is eliminated by the kidneys, coloring the
urine yellow.

_ Chrysarobin is used as a parasiticide in the treatment of”
ringworm, and as a stimulant to the skin in chronic cutaneous.
disorders, as eczema (with mach itching and scaling), pity-
riasis, and particularly psoriasis. The. official 5 per cent.
ointment should be diluted 2 or 3 times for delicate skins.

Digitized by Microsoft®
552 VEGETABLE DRUGS

It should be applied over a large area with care, but is one
of the most efficient remedies in obstinate diseases of the

‘skin.

Senna. Senna.

Synonym.—Senna Alexandrina, senna Indica, B.P.; senna
leaves, folia senne, H.; feuilles de séné, Fr.; sennesblatter, G.

The leaflets of Cassia acutifolia Delile (Alexandria
Senna), and of Cassia augustifolia Vahl (India Senna); (nat.
ord. Legumiuosee).

Description.— Alexandria Senna. eat consists of leaflets
about 25 Mm. long and 10 Mm. broad, lanceolate or lance-
oval, subcoriaceous, brittle, rather pointed, unequally oblique
at the base, entire, grayish-green, somewhat pubescent, of a
peculiar odor and a nauseous, bitter taste.

Impurities.—Argel leaves (Solenostemma Argel Hayne,
nat. ord. Asclepiade), are frequently present. They are
thicker, one-veined, wrinkled, glaucous, and even at the base.

India Senna.—lt consists of leaflets 3 to 5 Cm. long, and
10 to 15 Mm. broad; lanceolate, acute, unequally oblique at
the base; entire, thin, yellowish-green, nearly smooth ; odor
peculiar, somewhat tea-like ; taste mucilaginous, bitter and
nauseous. It should be free from stalks, discolored leaves
and other admixtures.

_ Habitat.— Alexandria Senna — Upper Egypt, Nubia, and
Central Africa.

Indian Senna, or Tinnivelly Senna—Eastern Africa to
India.

Constituents.—1, the purgative properties are shiesy due
to magnesium and calcium cathartates; salts of cathartic
acid (O,,,H,,N.SO,,), a black, aingrphinis glucoside ; 2, two
glucosides, sennacrol and sennapicrin, insoluble in water ; 3,
chrysophanic acid; 4, cathartomannit (C,,H,,O,,), an unfer-
mmentable sugar.

Dose.—H. & C., Ziv.-v. (120.-150.) ; Bie & oe au
(30:-60.); D. & C., 3 i-iv. e =e wes ;

_

Digitized by Microsoft®
SENNA . | , 553

PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Senne Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Senna. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug,
Dose.—Same as senna.
Pulvis Glycyrrhize Compositus. Compound Powder of Glycyrrhiza.
(U. 8. & B. P.)
Synonym.—Compound liquorice powder.
Senna, 180; glycyrrhiza, 236 ; washed sulphur, 80; oil of fennel, 4;

sugar, 500.
Dose.—D., 3 ss.-ii. (2.-8.).

Action Internal.Senna stimulates and increases the
vascularity of the intestinal mucous membrane, and causes
increased peristalsis of the large intestines, particularly of
the colon. It produces copious pale-yellow and watery
evacuations. The drug has a nauseous taste and purging is
accompanied by some griping and flatulence. Senna acts
more satisfactorily when combined with other purgative
agents. Itis absorbed and will occasion catharsis in suck-
lings after administration to their mothers, and after intra-
venous injection. The urine may be colored red or yellow
by its elimination. It is extremely doubtful if senna exerts
any influence on biliary secretion.

Uses.—Senna is but rarely employed in veterinary medi-
cine. It may be used where a simple, vigorous cathartic is
indicated in constipation, or in cases of slight feecal accumu-
lation. .

The drug acts more effectively when given in conjunc-
tion with salts. The fluid extract, or an infusion made by
pouring boiling water over the leaves and allowing them to
macerate until the water becomes cold, are added to solu-
tions of magnesium sulphate. This combination is more
Suitable for eattle ‘or sheep. Compound liquorice powder
may be given to dogs as a simple purgative in occasional or
habitual constipation.

Digitized by Microsoft®
554 ; ‘VEGETABLE DRUGS

Class 2.—Drastic Purgatives.

Oteum Tiau. Croton Oil. (U.S. P.)

Synonyi.—Oleum crotonis, B.P.; huile de croton, huile-
de graines de tilly, Fr.; crotondl, G.

A fixed oil expressed from the seed of Croton Tiglium
Linné (nat. ord. Euphorbiacese).

. Habitat.—India, Indian Archipelago, and Philippine.
Islands. Also cultivated. —

Properties.—A pale yellow or brownish-yellow, somewhat
viscid, and somewhat fluorescent liquid, having a slight fatty
odor, and a mild, oily, afterwards burning and aerid taste
(great caution is necessary in tasting). Spec. gr. 0.940 to
0.960 at 59° F. When fresh it is soluble in about 60 parts
of alcohol, the solubility increasing by age. It is freely
soluble in ether, chloroform, carbon disulphide, and in fixed
and volatiles oils.

Constituents. — 1, crotonol, (C,,H,,0,), a non-purgative
body causing irritation of the skin; 2, tiglinic acid (C,H,O,),
and many volatile acids existing as glycerides and account-
ing for the odor of croton oil; 3, free and combined fatty
acids. The purgative wiineipled is undiscovered. ,

Dose.—H., I-xv.-xxx. (L. -2.); C., Zss.-i. (2.-4); Sh. & Sw.,
Ny.-x. (.3-.6); D., Tss.-iii. (.03-.18).

Croton acdde resemble castor seeds in size, butt are not
mottled or shiny. They are 13 Mm.‘ long by 8 Mm. wide;
oval in shape’; white within, and possessing a mild, mucila-
ginous taste at first, but soon becoming hot and sharp. They
contain from 50 to 60 per cent. of croton oil.

Action External.—Croton oil is a most powerful irritant,.
causing pain, redness and swelling of the skin, soon followed
by vesicles and pustules. Permanent destruction of the hair
follicles succeeds with loss of hair and cicatrices. _When
applied to the skin, injected into the blood or under the skin, —
it is eliminated to some extent by the bowels, producing

Digitized by Microsoft®
CROTON OIL 5d5

purging; and sometimes by the kidneys, creating diuresis,
irritation of these organs and strangury.

Action Internal.—Croton oil is also an intense internal
irritant. It increases the vascularity of the stomach and
bowels and in large doses creates gastro-enteritis. Medicinal
doses notably augment the intestinal secretions—but not
that of bile—and to a degree peristalsis. The drug may
act in half an hour, but usually within a few hours, and pur-
gation is attended with colicky pain and griping. The
movements are very fluid and sometimes contain blood.
Croton oil is therefore a drastic hydragogue cathartie. The
purgative action. is probably due in part to direct irritation
of the intestinal mucous membrane ; in part to absorption
and elimination of the oil by the bowels. .

Toxicology.—Ten drops of croton oil will kill a dog
unless vomiting occurs. Thirty drops prove fatal to
a horse, intravenously. The treatment of poisoning in-
cludes the use of emetics or stomach tube, demulcents and
opium.

Administration.—Croton oil may be placed on the tongue
of an unconscious animal, in a small quantity of linseed oil,
olive oil, or lard. The oil can also be given in enema with a
pint of linseed oil. It may be exhibited to dogs in pill,
castor oil, or rubbed up with a little butter and smeared
on the back of the tongue. Croton oil (in a pint of linseed
oil) is valuable in assisting the action of salts in obstinate
constipation of cattle. It may be administered to horses
(Mx.), when a powerful derivative and purgative action is
indicated, as in acute inflammation of the brain and cord,
with calomel and aloes in ball.

Uses External.—Croton oil is ordinarily superseded by
milder counter-irritants, as turpentine, mustard, or stimulat-
ing liniments; but it may be employed so as to secure any
degree of irritation according to its strength. It is occasion-
ally used for horses in acute diseases of the brain, applied
around the poll and on the back of the neck; 1 part
(20-3011), with 30 parts each of oil of turpentine and lin-—

Digitized by Microsoft®
556 VEGETABLE DRUGS

seed oil; in acute disorders of the chest (10-1511 on either
side) and abdomen (4011), similarly diluted.

Absorption, purging and revulsant action may be
secured by the external application of croton oil. Croton
oil is more often employed in cattle (1-6 or 10, with cod liver
oil) for its counter-irritant effect when rubbed into the skin,
as in laryngitis, glandular enlargement, and rheumatic joints.
It is less likely to cause severe inflammation and blemishing
than in horses. For swine, croton oil is diluted with 2
volumes of linseed or cod liver oil.

Uses Internal.—Croton oil is more suitable as a Asastie
cathartic for cattle, than for horses. It is prescribed in
obstinate constipation (not of organic origin) when other
remedies fail. Also in unconscious conditions where its
small bulk will allow of its exhibition. Again, for its deriva-
tive and rapid effect in cerebral congestion, parturient
‘apoplexy, ete. Croton oil may be given to dogs and pigs in
similar conditions. The oil is too irritant for horses to
justify its use save in exceptional cases.

- Scammonium. Scammony. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Scammonée, Fr.; scammonium, G.

A resinous exudation from the living root of Convolvu-
lus Scammonia Linné (nat. ord. Convolvulacez).

Habitat.—Syria.

Description.—In irregular, angular pieces or circular
cakes, greenish-gray or blackish; internally porous, and
breaking with an angular fracture; of a resinous lustre;
odor peculiar, somewhat cheese-like; taste slightly acrid;
powder gray or greenish-gray. When triturated with water,
scammony yields a greenish emulsion; ether dissolves at
least 75 per cent. of it.

Constituents.—1, a resin (80-95 per cent.); 2, gum; 3,
starch.

Dose.—D., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.); Cats, 3 ss.-i. (2.-4); Sw., 3 ii-iv.
- (8.-15.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
JALAP 557 »

PREPARATION.
Resina Scammonti. Resin of Scammony. (U.S. & B. P.)

Derivation.—Made by solution i in boiling alcohol, and precipitation
with water.

Properties.—Yellowish-brown or brownish-yellow masses or frag-

_ments, breaking with a glossy, resinous fracture; translucent at the

edges; ora yellowish-white or grayish-white powder, having a faint,
peculiar odor, and a slight, peculiar taste. Soluble in alcohol, ether, and
oil of turpentine.

Constituents. — Mainly scammonin ‘CasElzssOus), identical with
Jjalapin.

Dose.—One-half that of scammony.

JaLuapa. Jalap. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. —Tuber jalapar, P.G.; jalap, radix jalape, Fr.;
Jalape, jalapenknollen, G.

' The tuberous root of Ipomea Jalapa Nuttall (nat. ord.
Convolvulacez).

Habitat.—Mexico.

Description.—Napiform, pyriform or oblong, varying in
size; the large roots incised, more or less wrinkled; dark
brown, with lighter-colored spots, and short transverse
ridges; hard, compact, internally pale grayish-brown, with
numerous concentric circles composed of small resin-cells ;
fracture resinous, not fibrous; odor slight, but peculiar,
‘smoky and sweetish ; taste sweetish and acrid, Contains 12
per cent. of resin of jalap obtained by solution of jalap in
alcohol and precipitation with water. i

Constituents.—1, a hard resin, chiefly the glucoside jala-~ '
purgin ; 2, a soft resin. ioc

Dose.—D., 3 i.-ii. (4.-8.); Cats, 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.); Sw., 3 ii-iv.
8. -15.)..

PREPARATION,
Resina Jalape. Resin of Jalap. (U.S. &B. P.)

Derivation.—Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol,
partial distillation ; precipitation with water; washing and drying.

Properties, —Yellowish-brown or brown masses or fragments,
breaking with a resinous, glossy fracture, translucent at the edges, or .

Digitized by Microsoft®
558 © VEGETABLE DRUGS

a yellowish-gray or yellowish-brown powder, having a slight, peculiar
odor, and a somewhat acrid taste. Permanent in the air. Soluble in
alcohol; insoluble in carbon disulphide, benzol, and fixed and volatile
oils. Not more than 10 per cent. of it is soluble in ether.

Constituents.—1, jalapurgin (Co2H,,.03:), the most active principle;
insoluble in ether ; 2, convolvulin or jalapin, identical with scammonin;
3, starch or gum.

Dose.—One-quarter that of jalap.

ACTION OF SCAMMONY AND JALAP.

Scammony and jalap are powerful hydragogue cathartics.
in their action on swine, dogs and cats. Horses and cattle
are but slightly affected by them in ordinary doses. Their
resins are dissolved by the bile in the duodenum, and a pur-
gative substance is formed which chiefly stimulates the
intestinal glands and causes a copious outpouring of
secretion.

Both drugs excite peristaltic action and increase the
vascularity of the intestinal mucous membrane, particularly
scammony, so that griping may occur. They produce gastro-
intestinal irritation, with vomiting and purging, in animals
capable of the act, after large doses.: While jalap and
scammony are active purgatives, they are not always certain,
and are therefore more frequently employed in combination
with other cathartics. They are indirectly cholagogue—
like calomel—in sweeping out bile from the small intestines.
and preventing its reabsorption, and are said to be anthel-
mintics as well. The active principles of both drugs are
absorbed, as death has taken place in an infant after exhibi-
tion of scammony to its nurse, and purging has followed the
rubbing of jalap into the shaven skin of dogs.

Uses.—Jalap is in more common use than scammony
because it is somewhat more of a hydragogue and less prone.
to cause griping. It is particularly indicated in dropsy or
ascites of dogs, made into pills with from 8 to 5 grains of
calomel. Jalap may also be given to expel round or thread
worms; in torpidity of the liver; and in obstinate constipa-
tion in dogs. The latter is treated more satisfactorily by

Digitized by Microsoft®
GAMBOGE 559

massage, rectal enemata, manual evacuation and repeated
doses of sweet oil.

CamBocia. Gamboge. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Gutti, P.G.; gummi resina gutte s. gutti,
gutta gamba, cambodia, ea gomme- gutti, Fr.; gummi-
gutt, gutti, G.

A gum-resin obtained from Garcinia Hanburii Hooker
filius (nat. ord. Guttifere).

Habitat.—Siam, Anam, and Camboja.

Properties.—In cylindrical pieces, sometimes hollow in
the centre, 2 to 5 Cm. in diameter, longitudinally striate on
the surface ; fracture flattish, conchoidal, of a waxy lustre,
orange-red ; in powder bright-yellow ; inodorous ; taste very
acrid; the powder sternutatory. Gamboge is partially
‘soluble in alcohol and ether. When triturated with water it
yields a yellow emulsion, and forms with solution of potas-
sium or sodium hydrate an orange-red solution from which,
on the addition of hydrochloric acid, a yellow resin is
precipitated.

Constituents. —1, gambogic acid, a bright yellow or
orange-red resin, to the extent of about 75 per cent. of the
erude drug; it is not so active as the crude drug; 2, a
soluble gum.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); C., Zi-iss. (80.-45.); Sh. &
Sw., gr.xx.-3 i. (1.3-4.); D., gr.v.-x. (.3-.6).

Action and Uses.—Gamboge is a drastic, hydragogue
purgative, and slightly diuretic. Its action is uncertain and
often violent, with production of griping pains. Large doses
‘cause vomiting in carnivora and omnivora, and gastro-enter- |
itis in all animals.

Gamboge is dissolved by the bile and aikating intestinal
juices and some of it is absorbed, since it colors the urine
yellow in its elimination and occasions diuresis. Attempts
to create catharsis by injection of gamboge into the blood,
have proved futile. Gamboge should never be prescribed

Digitized by Microsoft®
560 VEGETABLE DRUGS

alone and is rarely used in veterinary medicine. It has.
been recommended in obstinate constipation, indigestion,
impaction of the third stomach, and cerebral diseases of
cattle, combined with salts. The smaller of the foregoing
doses are to be employed, as the amount of the active
principle is variable. The gum forms an emulsion when the
drug is triturated with water.

Coxtocyntais. Colocynth. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. — Colocynthidis pulpa, B.P.; coloquintida,.
bitter apple, E; coloquinte, Fr.; koloquinten, G.

The fruit of Citrullus Colocynthis Schrader (nat. ord..
Cucurbitacez), deprived of its rind.

Habitat.—A vine growing in North and South Africa,.
’ South and West Asia, and Japan, etc.

Description.—From 5 to 10 Cm. in diameter; globular,
white or yellowish-white; light, spongy, readily breaking
into three wedge-shaped pieces, each containing, near the
rounded surface, many flat, ovate, brown seeds ; inodorous;.
taste intensely bitter. The pulp only should be used; the:
seeds separated and rejected.

Constituents.—1, the chief purgative principle is colocyn-.
thin (O,,H,,O,,), 1-2 per cent. An amorphous or crystal-
line bitter glucoside. Soluble in water and alcohol. There.
is also (2) an insoluble, resinous body called colocynthitin,.
or citrullin.

Dose. — Colocynthin — H., 3ss.-i. (2-4); D., gr.d-i-
(.015-.06).

ELaTerinum. Elaterin. ©,,H,,0, (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Cucumis asininus, cucumis agrestis, wild or
squirting cucumber, E.; concombre sauvage (purgatif d’ane),
Fr.; springgurke essels-kirbis, spritzgurke, G.

A neutral principle obtained from elaterium, a substance:

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACTION AND USES OF COLOCYNTH AND ELATERIN 561

deposited by the juice of the fruit of Ecballium Elaterium
(Linné) A. Richard (nat. ord. Cucurbitacese).
_ Habitat.—Hlaterium grows in North Africa, West Asia

and Southern Europe. It is also cultivated.

Derivation.—Elaterium is exhausted with chloroform.
Kther is added and elaterin is precipitated and is purified by
redissolving in chloroform and crystallizing.

Properties.—Minute, white, hexagonal scales, or prisma- |
tic crystals, without odor, and having a slight, acrid, bitter
taste. Soluble in 4250 parts of water, and in 337 parts of
-alcohol; also soluble in 548 parts of ether, or in 2.4 parts of
chloroform. Permanent in the air.

Dose.—D., gr.s15-7!5 (.003-.005).

ACTIONS AND USES OF COLOCYNTH AND ELATERIN.

The action of colocynth and elaterin is similar in man,
but the latter is more powerful. Both greatly increase
secretions and, slightly, the flow of bile; while they stimu-
late peristalsis in some degree. Large doses cause painful
griping, gastro-intestinal inflammation, excessive watery
purging, and collapse. Elaterin frequently fails to purge
horses and dogs, although death may follow large doses.
Colocynth acts more certainly in the lower animals and is.
recommended by P. Cagny in dropsy and cerebral disease.
Neither drug, however, is of any importance in veterinary
_ medicine. Colocynth is contained in the compound cathartic

pill given to dogs in doses of from one to three pills.

Class 3.—Cholagogue Purgatives.

Popoprytium. Podophyllum.

Synonym.—Podophylli rhizoma, B.P.; May apple, man-
drake root, E., podophylle, Fr.; fussblatwurzel, G.

The rhizome and roots of Podophyllum pellatum Linné
(nat. ord. Berberides).

Habitat.—North America.

Digitized by Microsoft®
562 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Description.—Of horizontal growth, consisting of joints
about 5 Mm. thick, but somewhat enlarged at the end,
which has a circular scar on the upper side, a tuft of about
10, nearly simple, fragile roots on the lower side, and is
sometimes branched laterally; smooth or somewhat wrinkled,
orange-brown, internally white and mealy, with a circle of
small wood bundles; pith large; nearly inodorous; taste
_sweetish, somewhat bitter and acrid.

Constituents.—1, a resin, podophyllin (4-5 per cent.); 2,
a coloring matter, podophyllinic acid.

: PREPARATION.
Resina Podophylli. Resin of Podophyllum. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Podophyllin.

Derivation.—Made by maceration and percolation of podophyllum
with alcohol; partial evaporation, and precipitation of the resin with
diluted hydrochloric acid; washing with water, drying.

Properties.—An amorphous powder, varying in color from grayish-
white to pale greenish-yellow or yellowish-green ; having a slight,
peculiar odor, and a peculiar, faintly bitter taste. Permanent in the
air. Soluble in alcohol and in solutions of potassium and sodium
hydrate.

Constituents.—Chiefly podophyllotoxin (C2sH.4O. -+ 2 H:0), stated
to be a mixture of a purgative principle, picropodophyllin, and an
inert body, podophyllinic acid, associated with a coloring matter, podo-
phylloquercitin, and other resins.

Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (4.-8.); D., gr.i--ii. (.06-.12).

Action.—Podophyllin is essentially a cholagogue cathar-
tic of slow and uncertain action. Large doses cause
purging and vomiting in animals, and lethal quantities occa-
sion gastro-enteritis, colic, super-purgation, with bloody
fecal evacuations, convulsions and death. It acts in the
same way whether it is applied externally, injected into the
blood, or given internally. Podophyllin must therefore
exert its effect after absorption, and about 10 hours are
required to produce purgation. The action is exerted
mainly on the duodenum, which is intensely inflamed and
even ulcerated in poisoning. Podophyllin directly increases
the secretion of bile in small doses, while purgative quanti-

Digitized by Microsoft®
NUTGALL 563

ties hasten its excretion by stimulation of the muscular coat
of the gall bladder (except in the horse) and small intes-
tines. It is probable that the intestinal secretions are
somewhat augmented. The fecal movements, after medi-
cinal doses of podophyllin, are liquid, often stained with bile,
_and may be accompanied by some nausea and griping.
Since podophyllin is an uncertain purgative, affecting differ-
ent patients unequally, it should be combined with other
agents when a purgative action is desired ; preferably calo-
mel and aloes. The time required for the action of these
drugs is nearly the same as that necessary for podophyllin.
Aloes increases biliary secretion, while calomel is an indirect
cholagogue in sweeping bile out of the small intestines and
preventing its reabsorption.

Administration—Podophyllin should be given to dogs
- in pills; to horses in ball with calomel and aloes, if purga-
tion is desired ; or dissolved in liquor potasse and diluted
- with water.

Uses.—Podophyilin is particularly indicated as a chola-
gogue purgative in constipation associated with jaundice and
hepatic disorders. The result of its action is said to be
~ more favorable when the fecal discharges are dark colored,
- whereas calomel is more successful if the evacuations are of
a light hue. Diarrhea, with frequent watery discharges,
’ and vomiting in dogs, due to atonic dyspepsia and a torpid

°° liver, may be relieved by podophyllin.

SECTION XII—TANNIC ACID AND DRUGS
CONTAINING IT.

Gatta. Nutgall. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Galls, E.; galle, P.G.; noix de galle, galle de
chéne, Fr.; gallaipfel, G.

An excresence on Quercus lusitanica Lamarck (nat. ord.
Cupuliferz), caused by the punctures and deposited ova of

Digitized by Microsoft®
564 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Cynips Galle tinctoriz Olivier (class Insecta ; order Hymen-
optera),

Habitat.—Levant.

Description.—Subglobular, 1 or 2 Cm. in diameter, more
or less tuberculated above, otherwise smooth, heavy, hard;
often with a circular hole near the middle communicating
with the central cavity; blackish olive-green or blackish-
gray; fracture granular, grayish ; in the centre a cavity con-
taining either the partly developed insect, or pulverulent
remains left by it; nearly inodorous; taste strongly astrin-
gent. Light, spongy, and whitish-colored nutgall should be
rejected.

Constituents.—1, (gallo) tannic acid, 60 per cent.; 2, gallic
acid, 2-3 per cent.; 3, sugar; 4, resin.

PREPARATIONS,
Unguentum Galle. Nutgall Ointment. (U.S. & B. P.)

Nutgall, 20; benzoinated lard, t0. (U.S. P.)
Unguentum Gaulle Cum Opio. (B. P.)

Acipum Tannicum. Tannic Acid. HC,,H,O,.
(U.'S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Acidum gallo-tannicum, tanninum, tannin,
digallic acid, E.; acid tannique, tannin, Fr.; gerbsdure,
tannin, G.

An organic acid obtained from nutgall.

Derivation.—Powdered nutgall is exposed to damp air
for 48 hours. It is then treated with water and ether. The
water dissolves tannic acid; the ether removes gallic acid,
coloring matters and impurities. The mixture is filtered and
allowed to stand, when the lower aqueous layer yields tannic
acid on evaporation.

Properties. —A light yellowish, amorphous powder,
usually in the form of glistening scales or spongy masses ;.
odorless, or having a faint, characteristic odor, and a strongly
astringent taste; gradually turning darker when exposed to
air and light. Soluble in about 1 part of water, and in 0.6:

Digitized by Microsoft®
TANNIC ACID 065.

part of alcohol; also in 1 part of glycerin, with the interven-
tion of moderate heat; freely soluble in diluted alcohol;
sparingly in absolute alcohol; almost insoluble in absolute
ether, chloroform, benzol or benzin.

~ Incompatibles.— Alkaloids, alkalies, mineral acids, silver,

ferric, lead and antimony salts, gelatin and emulsions.

Dose.—H. & C., 38s.-%ss. (2.-15.); Sh. & Sw., 2 s8.-i-
(2.-4.); D., gr.i-xv. (.06-1.).

PREPARATIONS. z
Collodium Stypticum. Styptic Collodion, (U.S. P.)
5 Tannic acid, 20; alcohol, 5; ether, 25; collodion, to 100. Made by
solution. : ;
Unguentum Acidi Tannici. Ointment of Tannic Acid, (U.S. P.)
Tannic acid, 20; benzoinated lard, 80.
Glyceritum Acidi Tannici. Glycerite of Tannic Acid.
(U.S. & B. P.) :
Tannic acid, 20; glycerin, 80. (U.S. P.)

| Administration.—Tannic acid is given in solution in
aromatic waters, alcohol, syrup, wine, glycerin, and water;
also it is exhibited in powder. The drug is used externally
in powder, ointment, glycerite, and lotion. Suppositories
containing tannic acid are sometimes introduced into the
rectum.

Action External.—Tannic acid coagulates albumin, gelu-
tin, and fibrin. It has little effect upon the unbroken skin,
but when applied to a raw surface or mucous membrane, it.
coagulates and dries secretion, and so fills up the mouths of
glands, making the tissues harder, denser, and drier. Tannic
acid causes a species of “tanning” compatible with life, by
occasioning coagulation of the interstitial fluid in the tissues,
abstraction of moisture, and contraction of the cells of the
part. It is the most important astringent principle contained
in vegetable drugs. Tamnnic acid is, moreover, a local styptic
or hemostatic in arresting hemorrhage by contraction of
the smooth muscles of the vessel walls, by coagulation of the
blood, and constriction of the tissues surrounding the blood

Digitized by Microsoft®
566 VEGETABLE DRUGS

vessels. The production of vascular contraction is denied
by some experimenters, but this statement is not substan-
tiated. Tannic acid, although a slight local irritant to raw
surfaces, exerts a depressing action upon the sensory nerve
endings, and is essentially a sedative in inflammatory con-
ditions by causing ischemia. There are several kinds of
tannic acid, possessing slightly different chemical and physio-
logical properties. The official tannic acid — gallotannic
acid—is contained in nutgall and oak bark, while another
variety—catechutannic acid—is found in kino, catechu, ete.

Action Internal.—Tannic acid dries the mouth by closure
of glandular (mucous) ducts with coagulated secretion, and
by constriction of the surrounding parts. It lessens the flow
of mucus and of the digestive juices in the stomach and
intestines by the same process. The drug therefore inter-
feres with digestion for this reason, and also because it pre-
ipitates pepsin; so that tannic acid should not be given
after eating. Moreover, the astringent action is arrested in
the stomach by combination with albuminous and gelatinous
material. Large doses irritate the alimentary canal and
may create vomiting and diarrhea. Tannic acid is converted
into gallic acid in the bowels and is absorbed and eliminated
in the urine as gallic and pyrogallic acids. Gallic acid does
not coagulate albumin or gelatin and has a very feeble
astringent action, so that tannic acid should always be used
for a local effect. The remote astringent influence of
tannic acid (in the form of gallic acid) is slight, but gallic
acid is preferable when an astringent action on the tissues of
the body is desirable, since it is less irritating to the mucous
membrane of the digestive organs. Catechu and kino are
often chosen in place of tannic acid in the treatment of
diarrhoea, because they are less soluble (than tannic acid)
and the contained catechutannic acid comes in contact with
the intestinal mucous membrane for a longer time. The
salts of tannic acid (tannates) are not astringent.

Uses External.—Tanuic acid is a valuable astringent in a
great variety of local inflammatory lesions. In the form of

Digitized by Microsoft®
GALLIC ACID 567

the glycerite, tannic acid may be applied advantageously to.

_the skin in moist eczema, and as a remedy for frost bites.
It is a useful application for sore and cracked teats. The
mouth is painted with the glycerite for’ the cure of ulcerative
or apthous stomatitis. The same preparation is injected into —
the ear in otorrhcea of dogs, and into the vagina to arrest
vaginitis and leucorrhcea. Pure tannic acid is an excellent
agent when dusted upon raw surfaces, ulcers, and sores ; and
to stop bleeding in slight wounds. An aqueous solution is
useful in leucorrhoga (2-5 per cent.), in eczema (5-10 per
cent.), as a high enema in dysentery (1 per cent.), and to kilk
ascarides (1-2 per cent.) in the rectum. A one per cent.
aqueous solution is sometimes utilized as an inhalation in
subacute laryngitis, tracheitis, and bronchitis. Powdered.
opium and nutgall ointrhent (1-14), or glycerite of tannin,.
are serviceable in hemorrhoids and rectal fissures, ulcers,
or prolapse of the rectum.

Uses Internal.—Tannic acid is exhibited in aaviak or
solution to arrest bleeding in the stomach. It is a good
astringent in diarrhoea and hemostatic in intestinal heemor-
rhage, given in ball or pill, and often with opium. Tannic.
acid is an antidote to alkaloids, metallic salts, and tartar
emetic, forming comparatively insoluble tannates, which
should be removed if possible by evacuation of the stomach..

Acipum GaLticum, Gallic Acid. HC,H,O, + H,O.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Acide gallique, Fr.; gallussdure, G.

An organic acid, usually prepared from tannic acid.

Derivation.—Made by the exposure of paste of nutgall
and water to the air for a month, when tannic acid under-
goes hydration (tannic acid) HC,,H,O, + H,O = 2 HC.H,O,
(gallic acid). The liquid is then expressed from the paste
and the residue is boiled with distilled water and filtered,..
when hot, through animal charcoal. Gallic acid crystallizes.
out from the filtrate.

Digitized by Microsoft®
563. VEGETABLE DRUGS

Properties, White, or pale fawn-colored, silky, inter-
laced needles or triclinic prisms; odorless; having an |
astringent or slightly acidulous taste ; permanent in the air.
Soluble in 100 parts of water, and in 5 parts of alcohol; in
- 40 parts of ether, and in 12 parts of glycerin. Very slightly
soluble in chloroform, benzol, or benzin.

Incompatibles.—Metallic salts and spirit of nitrous ather.

Dose.—H. & ©., Zii- %ss. (8.-15.); Sh. & Sw., 38s.-i.
(2.-4.); D., gr.v.-xx. (.3-1.3).

Action and Uses.—Since taunic acid is absorbed as gallie
acid, and since the latter drug is less irritating, it follows
that gallic acid is preferable when it is proposed to exert an
astringent effect through the circulation. Gallic acid is a
feeble local astringent,and therefore tannic acid is always a
better agent for topical use. The remote astringent action
of gallic acid is questionable, but successful results are
alleged to have followed its administration in the treatment
of hemorrhage from the lungs, uterus and kidneys, and in
polyuria, albuminuria, bronchorrhoea, leucorrhcea, and
excessive sweating.

Ergot has been generally considered superior to gallic
acid for the purpose of producing general constriction of the
smaller vessels, and arrest of internal haemorrhage.

PyroGaLLot. Pyrogallol. CH, (OH), (U. 8. P.)

Synonym.—Pyrogallic acid.

Derivation.— A triatomic phenol obtained chiefly by the
dry distillation of gallic acid, HC,H,O, = C,H, (OH), + CO,

Properties. —Light, white, shining lamine, or fine needles;
odorless, and having a bitter taste; acquiring a gray or
darker tint on exposure to the air and light. Soluble in 1.7
parts of water, and in 1 part of alcohol; also soluble in 1.2
‘parts of ether.

Digitized by Microsoft®
?

’

‘

WHITE OAK 569

Actions and Uses.—Pyrogallol is an excellent agent for
the treatment of chronic psoriasis and for ringworm. An
ointment containing an amount of pyrogallol, varying from
gr.x.-3i. to the ounce of lard, is commonly employed.
Toxic symptoms may follow its extensive application.

Quercus ALBA. White Oak. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Quercus cortex, B.P.; cortex quercus, écorce
de chéne, Fr.; eichenrinde, G.

The bark of Quercus alba Linné (nat. ord. Cupulifere).

Habitat.—North America, in woods.

Description.—In nearly flat pieces, deprived of the corky -

_ layer, about 5 Mm. thick; pale brown; inner surface with

short, sharp longitudinal ridges; tough ; of a coarse, fibrous
fracture; a faint, tan-like odor, and a strongly astringent
taste. As met with in the shops, it is usually in irregularly
coarse, fibrous powder, which does not tinge the saliva

‘yellow.

Constituents.—1, quercitannic acid, 6 to 11 per cent; 2, a
bitter principle, quercin ; 3, resin ; 4, a sugar, quercite.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); C., 3 i.-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw.,
3i-ii. (4+8.); D., gr-x.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Action and Uses.—White oak bark is identical in action
with tannic acid, but the latter is preferable for internal use.
Oak bark is a cheap substitute for tannic acid applied
externally in poultices, infusions, and decoctions, as an |
astringent. It is administered internally in infusion, or
decoction (1-8), in diarrhoea and dysentery. The infusion
may be given in gruel and combined with ginger, opium
and alcohol in the treatment of “scouring” in foals and
calves.

Carecuu. Catechu. (U.8.&B.P.) ©

Synonym.—Catechu nigrum, terra japonica, cutch, E.;
cachou, Fr.; katechu, pegucatechu, G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
570 VEGETABLE DRUGS

An extract prepared from the wood of Acacia Catechu
(Linné filius) Willdenow (nat. ord. Leguminose).

Habitat.—India and Africa.

Properties.—In irregular masses, containing fragments of
leaves, dark brown, brittle, somewhat porous and glossy
when freshly broken. It is nearly inodoronus, and has a
strongly sweetish and astringent taste.

Constituents.—1, catechutannic acid (85-40 per cent.) is
the active principle ; it is converted into the isomeric inac-
tive catechuic acid, or catechin (C,,H,,O, + 5 H,O), by
the saliva and by boiling, a red color being developed.
There is also (2) catechu-red.

Incompatibles.—Metallic salts, alkalies, and gelatin.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); C., 3 i.-ii. (30.- -60.)5 Sh. & Sw,
3i-ii. (4-8.); D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

PREPARATIONS.

Tinctura Catechu Composita. Compound Tincture of Catechu.
(U.S. P.)
Made by maceration of catechu, 100; cassia cinnamon, 50; with
diluted alcohol to make 1000.
Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (30.-60.); Foals, Calves and Sheep, 3 s3.-i.
(15.-30); D., 3 ss.-ii. (2. 8).

Tinctura Catechu. (B. P.)

Same dose as compound tincture.

Pulvis Catechu Compositus. (Kino, Rhatany and Catechu. B. P.)

Dose.—Same as catechu.

Administration—The compound tincture, or an infusion
(made by pouring boiling water over catechu, digesting for
an hour, and straining), and the powder, are employed inter-.

nally. The powder is given in flour gruel. The powder, or
an infusion of any strength may be applied externally.

Catechu is represented in the B.P. by catechu pallidum, an
extract of the leaves and young shoots of Uncaria Gambier,
Eastern Archipelago. It occurs in brown cubes, about an
inch square, and possesses a bitter, astringent taste. It is.

Digitized by Microsoft®
KINO 57L

employed in the same doses and for the same purposes as
catechu. ;

Action and Uses.—The action of catechu is exactly like
that of tannic acid. The latter is preferable for external
use on account of its greater solubility and astringency.
Catechu acts more slowly and persistently in the digestive
tract, by virtue of its tardy solubility, and is a useful remedy
in diarrhoea, particularly in that of a watery or serous
nature. It is frequently prescribed in this disorder with
other synergistic agents, as opium, ginger and chalk. Finlay
Dun recommends the following combination: Catechu, pre-
pared chalk, and ginger, each three ounces ; powdered opium,
six drachms. Divide into eight balls, for horses; into six
doses suspended in starch gruel for cattle; and into eight or
ten doses (given in gruel) for calves or sheep. The com-
pound tincture of catechu with laudanum is an equally
suitable combination for all animals with diarrhoea, given in
dronch. If there is much mucus in the fecal discharges,
showing a catarrhal state of the intestinal mucous membrane,
it is advisable to order oil, salts, or calomel before locking
up the bowels with an astringent. Catechu has been given
internally in dysentery, and to stop uterine and. other
hemorrhages.

Kino. Kino. (U.S. & B. P.)

The inspissated juice of Pterocarpus Marsupium Rox-
burgh (nat. ord. Leguminose).

Habitat.—East Indies.. Kino, indigenous in the West
Indies, is occasionally imported here.

Properties.—Small, angular, dark brownish-red, shining
pieces; brittle, in thin layers, ruby-red and transparent ;
inodorons, very astringent and sweetish, tinging the saliva:
deep red. Soluble in alcohol ;- nearly insoluble in ether, and
_ only slightly soluble in cold water.

Constituents. —The most important is (1) kinotannic acid
(C,,H,,0,, 75 per cent.), resembling catechu-tannic acid, but

Digitized by Microsoft®
572 VEGETABLE DRUGS

not identical with it. There are also: 2, kinoin, a crystal-
line, neutral substance; 3, pyrocatechin, C,H, (OH),; 4,
gum ; 5, pectin; 6, kino-red, formed by oxidation from kino-
tannic acid. ;

Incompatibles. — Mineral acids, metallic salts, strong
solutions of alkaloids, alkalies, and gelatin.

Dose.—H., 5 ss.-i. (15.-30.); C., 3 i.-ii. (80.-60.); Sh. & Sw.,
3i-ii. (4-8.); D.; grev.-xxx. (.3-2.).

PREPARATIONS.
Tinctura Kino. Tincture of Kino. (U.S. & B. P.)

Prepared by maceration and filtration of kino, 100, with glycerin,
150; and water, 200; and the addition of alcohol to make 1000. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (80.-60.); Foals, Calves and Sheep, 3ss.-i.
(15.-30.); D., 3ss.-ii. (2.-8.).
Pulvis Kino Compositus. Compound Powder of Kino. (B. P.)
(Pulv. cinnamon, 4 grs.; kino, 15 grs.)
Dose.—Dog, 1 powder; Foals and Calves, 4 powders.
Administration.—Kino ‘may be given in ball, powder, infusion
(1-32), or tincture.

Action and Uses.—The physiological actions and thera-
peutics of kino are nearly similar to those of catechu. The
gum and pectin contained in kino renders its effect milder
and more soothing to mucous membranes. Aqueous solu-
tions gelatinize on standing, on account of the gum in them.
The drug is prescribed chiefly i in serous diarrhcea, and also
is occasionally exhibited in dysentery and internal hemor-
rhages.

KraMeria. Krameria.

Synonym. — Kramerie radix, B.P.; radix rhatanbie,
rhatany root, E.; radix ratanhe, P.G.; ratanhia, Fr.;
ratanhawurzel, G.

The root of Krameria triandra Ruiz et Pavon, aad of
Krameria Ixina Linné (nat. ord. Polygalee).

Habitat.—Peru and Bolivia.

Description —From 1 to 3 Om. thick, knotty and several

Digitized by Microsoft®
KRAMERIA. 573

headed above, branched below, the branches long; bark

smooth or in thinner pieces; scaly, deep-rust brown ; 1 to 2.

Mm. thick ; very astringent; inodorous; wood pale brown-
ish-red, tough, with fine medullary rays nearly tasteless.
‘The root of Krameria Isina is less knotty and more slender,
and has a dark purplish brown bark about 3 Mu. thick.

Constitucnts.—The chief principle is (1) kramero-tannic
acid, C,,H,,0,,, about 20 per cent. There are also: 2, rha-
tanin ; 3, rhatanic-red (C,,H,,O,,), the coloring matter.

Iicommpatibles, —Metallic salts, alkalies, gelatin, and lime
water.

Dose.—H., 3 ss.-1. (15.-30.); C., 3 i-ii. (30.-60.); Sh. & Sw.,
3i-ii (4-8); D., gr.v.-xxx. (.3-2.).

PREPARATIONS,

Extractum Kramerice Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Krameria, |
(U.S. P.)
. Made by maceration and percolation of krameria with glycerin and
diluted alcohol, and evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm, of the crude drug.
Dose.—Same as krameria.
Extractum Kramerie. Extract of Krameria. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by filtration, and evaporation of a cold, aqueous infusion to
dryness.

QT.V.-x. (. 3- 6).
 ‘Tinctura Kramerie. Tincture of Krameria. (U.S. & B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation of krameria, 209; with diluted
-alcohol to 1000. (U.S.P.)

Dose.—H. & C., %i.-ii. (80.-60.) Foals, Calves and Sheep, 3 ss.-i.
» (15.-30.); D., 3 ss.-ii. Q. -8.).

Action and Uses.—Krameria and its preparations nearly
‘resemble catechu and kino in all respects as astringents.
The fluid extract is a serviceable preparation in watery
diarrhoea, and in arresting ‘hemorrhage from the stomach
and bowels. , An infusion (1-20, B.P.) is an efficient remedy
for leucorrhcea when injected into the vagina. The powdered
extract is blown into the nostrils, or applied .to the rectum
to stop bleeding in these parts..

Digitized by Microsoft®
574 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Hezmatoxyiton. UWematoxylon.

Synonym. —Hematoxyli lignum, B.P; logwood, E. ;
lignum campechianum, P.G.; lignum cceruleum—bois de
campéche, bois d’inde, bois de sang, Fr. ; blauholz, campe-
cheholz, G.

The heart wood of Hematoxylon Campechianum Linné
(nat. ord. Leguminose).

Habitat.—Central America; naturalized in the West.
Indies.

Description.—Heavy, hard, externally purplish-black,
internally brownish-red, and marked with irregular, coucen-
tric circles, splitting irregularly; odor faint, agreeable ; taste
sweetish, astringent; when chewed it colors the saliva dark
pink. Logwood is generally met with in the form of small
chips or coarse powder of a dark brownish-red color ; often
with a greenish lustre.

Constituents.—The most important is (1) tannic acid.
There are also: 2, hematoxylin, C,,H,,O, (12 per cent.), a.
coloring matter, but in nearly colorless crystals when pure.
It turns red on exposure to light, and solutions are used to
stain pathological specimens ; 3, hematein, C,,H,,0,, formed.
from hematoxylin by oxidation, and possessing a green,
metallic lustre.

Incompatibles.— Lime water, and tartar emetic, with
metallic salts, forms a blue compound.

PREPARATION,

-- Eextractum Hematoxyli. Extract of Hematoxylon. (U.S. &B. P.)
Made by boiling in water, straining, and evaporating to dryness,
Dose.—H. & C., 388.-iv. (2.-15.); Sh. & Sw., 3ss.-i. (2.-4.); D.,.

gr.v.-xv. (.3-1.). ’
A non-official fluid extract is often found in commerce.
Dose.—Three times that of extract.

Action and Uses.--Hematoxylon is a mild astringent,.
coloring the feces and urine red during its elimination. The
extract is given in diarrhoea of young animals, and may be
combined for this purpose with aromatic sulphuric acid,

Digitized by Microsoft®
HAMAMELIS | 575

ginger, chalk and opinm. It is also employed internally in
alysentery, atonic indigestion, and in leucorrheea. The
«lecocticn (1-16, B.P.) may be exhibited in Oss.-i. doses to
the larger animals; in 3i.-ii. doses to smaller patients.

HamameELis. Hamamelis. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. —Witch-hazel.

The leaves of Hamamelis virginiana Linné (nat. ord.
Hamamelacese), collected in autumn.

Description.— Short, petiolate, about 10 Cm. long,
obovate or oval, slightly heart-shaped and oblique at the
base, sinuate-toothed, thickish, nearly smooth; inodorous;
taste astringent and bitter.

Constituents.—The most important principle is (1) tannic
acid, 8 per cent; there are also: (2) a bitter substance, and
{3) a resin.

: PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Hamamelidis Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Hamamelis.
(U.S. P.)
Extractum Hamamelidis Liquidum. (B. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol, glycerin and
avater, and evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1Gm. of the crude drug. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—H. & C., 3i.-ii. (30.-60.); D., 3 ss.-ii. (2.-8.),

Action and Uses.—Hamamelis is apparently physiologi-
eally inert, as shown by experiments on healthy animals. It
nevertheless possesses considerable medicinal virtue as an
astringent and styptic. Witch-hazel is a valuable agent,
applied externally, to stop venous oozing in wounds, and to
reduce swelling and pain of bruises and sores. The fluid
extract may be diluted with 8, or less, parts of water, for
these purposes; or the B.P. ointment (1-10) may be employed.
Hamamelis is useful in diarrhoea and mucous discharges. It
arrests hemorrhage from the uterus, kidneys, lungs and
dligestive tract; sometimes in a surprising manner. The
fluid extract is a successful hemostatic in bleeding from the

Digitized by Microsoft®
576 VEGETABLE DRUGS

bladder or rectum (piles) when injected (1-8) into these
parts. It lessens soreness and swelling of blind piles—with
an equal part of glycerin and a little starch—and the same
preparation is beneficial in eczema, pruritus, and cutaneous
irritations. The clear, colorless, proprietary extracts (as
Pond’s) are often more efficient externally and internally (in
the same doses) than the official extract.

SECTION XIIL—VEGETABLE DEMULCENTS.

Oteum Otive. Olive Oil. (U.8. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Sweet oil, E.; oleum olivarum, P.G.; huile-
olive, Fr.; vilvenél, G.
A fixed oil expressed from the ripe fruit of Olea Euro-
poea Linné (nat. ord. Oleacee).
Habitat —Southern Europe and Asia.
Properties. —A pale yellow, or light greenish- yellow,
_ oily liquid, having a slight peculiar odor, and a nutty olea-
ginous taste, with a faintly acrid after-taste. Spec. gr. 0.915-
0.918. Very sparingly soluble in alcohol, but readily soluble
in ether, chloroform, or carbon disulphide. Very frequently
‘adulterated with cotton seed, or other seed oils, which prob-
ably are of équal medicinal value, however.
Constituents.—1, olein, C,H, (C,,H,,0,);, 72 per cent, a
fluid oil, a combination of oleic acid (HC,,H,,O,) and glyceryl 5
.2, palmitin, C,H, (C,,H,,0,),, about 28 per cent., a combina-
tion of palmitic acid (HC,,H,O,) and elaceryls and (3)
cholesterin (C,,H,,O).
Dose.—Laxative—H. & C., Gia. (500.-1000.); D., 3 ii.-iv.
(60.-120.).

OLEum Gossyprt Seminis. Cotton Seed Oil. (U.S. P.)

A fixed oil expressed from the seed of Gossypium her-
baceum Juinné and of other species of Gossypium (nat. ord.
Malvacez), and subsequently purified.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SOAP "577

Habitat.—S. United States and other semi-tropical
countries ; cultivated.

Properties.—A pale yellow, oily liquid, without odor, and
having a bland, nut-like taste. Spec. gr. 0.920-0.950. Very
sparingly soluble in alcohol, but readily soluble in ether,
chloroform, or carbon disulphide.

‘Constituents.—1, olein ; 2, palmitin; 3, coloring matter.

Dose.—Same as that of olive oil.

Action and Uses.—Olive oil is in common use as an
emollient in burns and skin irritation. It assists in the per-
formance of massage for sprains and bruises. Cotton seed
oil has superseded it in liniments, as a matter of economy.
Administered internally, sweet oil (with an equal part of
castor oil) is a useful laxative for dogs. Linseed oil is more
frequently given to the larger animals. An enema of } pint,
or more, of olive oil is serviceable in softening hard feeval
masses in dogs, and should be followed by the use of warm
soap suds.

Sweet oil is a food, but is rarely used as such. Like
other bland oils, it improves the nutrition of the bronchial
mucous membrane in subacute or chronic bronchitis, and is
.of considerable benefit in these disorders, but inferior to cod
liver oil or linseed oil. Olive oil is an efficient demulcent in
inflamed conditions of the alimentary tract, and in poisoning
by irritants. Large quantities form soap-like masses, —with
the alkaline intestinal juices,—which have been mistaken
for gall stones. Cotton seed oil is of equal therapeutic
value with sweet oil.

Sapo. Soap. ah

Synonym.—Sapo duris, B.P.; hard soap, white castile |
soap, E.; savon, Fr.; seife, G.

Derivation.—Soap is made by boiling olive oil with a
solution of caustic soda, O,H,(C,,H,,0,), (olein) + 3 NaOH =
3 NaC,,H,,O, (sodium oleate or soap) + C,H,(OH), (glycerin).

‘Properties. —A white, or whitish solid, hard, yet easily
cut when fresh; having a faint, peculiar odor free from

Digitized by Microsoft®
578 VEGETABLE DRUGS

rancidity; a disagreeable alkaline taste, and an alkaline
reaction. Soluble in water and in alcohol; more readily
-with the aid of heat.

PREPARATIONS.
Linimentum Saponis. Soap Liniment. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Opodeldoc. Lin. sapo. camph.
Soap, 70; camphor, 45; oil of rosemary, 10; alcohol, 750; water to
make 1000. Made by solution, agitation and filtration. (U.S. P.)

Emplastrum Saponis. Soap Plaster. (U.S. P.)

Soap, 100; lead plaster, 900; made by solution in water and evapor-
ation. :

Sapo Motus. Soft Soap. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Potassium oleate, sapo viridis, green soap.

A soap prepared from potassa and a fixed oil.

Derivation.—Heat linseed oil, 400, to 140° F. Dissolve
potassa, 90, in water, 450; add alcohol, 40; and stir the
mixture into the oil at the same temperature until it is
soluble in boiling water without the separation of oily drops.

Properties. —A soft, unctuous mass, of a yellowish-brown
or brownish-yellow color. Soluble in about 5 parts of hot
water; also in 2 parts of alcohol without leaving more than
3 per cent. of insoluble residue.

PREPARATION.

Linimentum Saponis Mollis, Liniment of Soft Soap. (U.S. P.) .

Synonym.—Tinctura saponis viridis. |
Soft soap, 650; oil of lavender flowers, 20; alcohol, 300; water to
make 1000. Made by solution and filtration.

Castile soap is the best example of a pure soap. Mot-
tled castile soap contains iron as the coloring matter. -The
household “ soft soap” is not sapo mollis, but is made of all
kinds of rancid fats and is generally unfit for medicinal use.
Yellow laundry soap owes its color to resin. Super-fatted
soaps.are of neutral reaction and unirritating. They are
used as a basis for medicinal soaps containing tar, carbolic
acid, ete. ,

Digitized by Microsoft®
SOAP 579

Action und Uses.—Most soaps are alkaline. Soap is a
detergent or cleansing agent. The lather mechanically
removes dirt, while the alkalinity assists in the removal of
grease, dead epidermis, and sebaceous matter from the skin.
The caustic alkali contained in soap relieves itching and is
stimulating to the skin; so much so, that cheap soaps are
harmful in normal conditions of the integument.

Liniment of soft soap is frequently employed in chronic
eczema and psoriasis, to remove scales and crusts; to stimu-
late the parts; and to quiet itching. It should be rubbed
‘smartly into the skin, washed off, and followed by the appli-
cation of a suitable ointment. Gauze saturated with soap
‘suds (soap suds poultice) is an excellent agency to cause the
exfoliation of the epidermis in patches of old scaly eczema
and psoriasis, when applied for several hours. Soft soap, oil
of cade, and alcohol, equal parts, are recommended as a
nseful preparation for the treatment of chronic eczema and
- pruritus. The application of soap and water is a necessary
_ preliminary to the employment of a vesicating ointment, or
parasiticide, since it cleanses the skin, and, by removing
epidermis, exposes the burrows of acari in mange and scab.
' Soap liniment is a favorite remedy for sprains and bruises.
- Ifa more stimulating action is desirable, it is advisable to
combine oil of turpentine or water of ammonia with it. If
~ an anodyne effect is indicated, tincture of aconite or opium

7: are added.

: Chafing of the skin produced by harness, should be
- treated by washing the skin with soap and water, and then
"by dusting with zinc oxide and starch, equal parts. Sapo
- mollis, together with an equal amount of flour of mustard,
- forms a most satisfactory cleansing and disinfectant mixture
‘for the hands of the operating surgeon when employed in
- the same manner as ordinary soap. Soap may also be
used as a lubricating agent for the hands or instru-
- ments in making examinations. Soap is a useful excipient
for balls, pills, and plasters, and it is a constituent of lini-
ments. :

Digitized by Microsoft®
580 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Soap is employed both as a qualitative and quantitive
test for hard water. This contains salts of the alkaline
earth metals, as sulphates and carbonates of magnesium and
calcium. Soap is decomposed by these salts, and insoluble
soaps, «.e., calcium and magnesium stearate, are precipitated.
The free alkali of the soap is then converted into insoluble
sulphates and carbonates. These reactions produce a milky
precipitate when a solution of soap is added to hard
water. | .

Internally soap is an antacid and somewhat irritating,
and may occasion vomiting and stimulation of intestinal
peristalsis. These actions are taken advantage of in emergen-
cies, when it may be given to dogs as an emetic, or to all
animals in poisoning by acids. A piece of soap, when
shaped by the hands into a conical form, dipped an instant
into water, and introduced into the rectum, is one of the
best agents for moving the bowels in the case of puppies and
all young animals. Enemata of soap suds are in every day
use. A mixture of sapo mollis, molasses, and water, in vary-
ing proportions, is a more efficient preparation. Oil of
turpentine may be added in flatulence.

Guiycerinum. Glycerin. C,H, (OH), (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym. — Glycerine, E.; glycerine, Fr.; glycerin,
celstiss, G.; glycerinum, P.G.

Derivation.—A liquid obtained by the decomposition of
vegetable or animal fats or fixed oils, and containing not less
than 95 per cent. of absolute glycerin. It occurs as a bye-
product in the manufacture of soap, but is made chiefly from
palm oil by the action of superheated steam at a tempera-
ture of about 600° F.

Properties.—A clear, colorless liquid, of a thick, syrupy
consistence, oily to the touch, odorless, very sweet and
slightly warm to the taste. Spec. gr. not less than 1.250.
Soluble in all proportions in water or alcohol; also soluble
in a mixture of 3 parts of alcohol and 1 part of ether, but

Digitized by Microsoft®
GLYCERIN 581i

insoluble in ether, chloroform, carbon disulphide, benzin,
benzol, and fixed and volatile oils. Reaction neutral. Glyc-
erin is a solvent for alkaloids, digestive ferments, fixed
alkalies, bromine, iodine, tannin, extracts, salicin, borax,
boric acid, carbolic acid, ete.

- Dose.—H. & C., 3 i. (80.); D., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.).

PREPARATIONS.
Glyceritum Amyli. Glycerite of Starch. (U.S. & B. P.)

‘Starch, 10; water, 10; glycerin, 80. Made by solution with heat.
There are also official glycerites of carbolic acid (1-4), of tannic acid
(1-4), of boroglycerin (31 per cent.), of hydrastis, and of yolk of eg¢

_(glyceritum vitelli or glyconin, 45 per cent).

Suppositoria Glycerini. Suppositories of Glycerin. (U.S. P.)

Glycerin, 60 Gm. ; sodium carbonate, 3 Gm. ; stearic acid, 5 Gm.
Made by solution with heat and moulded into ten suppositories contain-
ing 6 Gm, or 3i.ss. each.

Action External.—Glycerin is hydroscopic, emollient,
sometimes parasiticidal, and antiseptic. It does not evaporate
or become rancid. The chief medicinal value of glycerin
depends upon its affinity for water, so that (in solution) it
keeps moist the surface to which it is applied. Pure
glycerin is, however, slightly irritant to the skin and may
cause some inflammation of raw surfaces and mucous mem-
~ branes on account of withdrawal of water from the tissues.
It should therefore be diluted with water for most thera-
‘peutic purposes.

Action Internal. — Glycerin is absorbed but is only
‘slightly oxidized in the body, and is of little value as a
‘nutritive. It may give rise to a substance in the urine which
reduces cupric oxide and renders the sugar test positive. It
is somewhat antiseptic in the digestive tract, and appears
to inhibit the formation of glycogen in the liver in some
cases of glycosuria. Large doses are slightly purgative.
Enormous quantities cause poisoning in animals, with
‘the production of hemoglobinuria, muscular weakness,
dryness of the mucous membranes, collapse, and death.

Digitized by Microsoft®
582 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Large amounts injected into the blood have occasioned
eonvulsions.

Uses External. — These are manifold. It is largely
employed in lotions, ointments, and as a vehicle for the
substances of which it is a solvent. Glycerite of starch is a
successful remedy for rough, dry skin, and scaly eczema.
Glycerite of carbolic acid is an appropriate application for
fetid sores and ulcers, and, diluted with an equal part of
glycerin, will destroy the acari of mange and scab. It should
be used with caution to prevent poisoning. Glycerite of
boroglycerin is an excellent preparation for the treatment of
apthous stomatitis and thrush. In dryness of the meatus,
and in canker of the ear (otorrhca) in dogs, a mixture of
' fineture of iodine, 1 part, and glycerin, 4 parts, is recom-
mended. Scratches and cracked heels of horses, fissured
and excoriated surfaces, and erythema, are successfully
éreated with the following prescription :

BR
© MENG, Opis ssuhtacisewaceses dove dnalenkes Zi.

Lig. Plumbi Subacetat................00005 Z iv.

GIY Ceri inci has saieleh ss seeanee deens ees Z ii.

A QUER ins oe Nias le tna Oue ne ea sais aa ee assests ad. 3 viii
M

S. Apply externally. .

Uses Internal.—Glycerin is employed as an excipient for
balls and pills, and asa vehicle for nauseous and irritating
drugs. It is not a valuable remedy for internal use, but is
sometimes given with the food to prevent intestinal fermen-
tation and relieve flatulence. It may prove curative in cases
of glycosuria; and in trichinosis when given by the mouth,
and in high rectal injections after active purgation. Glycerin
is a useful addition to cough mixtures in moistening and
scothing the throat, and in not interfering with digestion.
‘When injected into the rectum in quantities of 3 iv.-vi. for
horses, or 3 ss.-i for dogs, it often causes prompt evacuation
of the lower bowel. The suppositories may be employed in
eanine practice.

Digitized by Microsoft®
eo

GLYCYRRHIZA 583

Guycyrruiza. Glycyrrhiza.

Synonym.—Glycyrrhize radix, B.P.; liquorice or licorice
root, E.; réglisse, bois de réglisse, boix doux, racine douce,
Fr.; spanisches stissholz, spanische stissholz-wurzel, G.

The root of Glycyrrhiza glabra Linné and of the variety
glandulifera (Waldstein et Kittaibel) Regel et Herder (nat.
ord. Leguminose).

Habitat.--S. Europe and W. Asia; cultivated.

Description.—In long, cylindrical pieces, from 5 to 25
Mm. thick; longitudinally wrinkled, externally grayish-

_ brown, .warty; internally tawny-yellow; pliable, tough;

fracture coarsely fibrous; bark rather thick; wood porous
but dense, in narrow wedges; medullary rays linear; taste:
sweet, somewhat acrid. The drug derived from the variety
glandulifera (so-called Russian liquorice) consists usually of
roots or root-branches 1 to 4 Cm. thick, 15 to 30 Cm. long,
frequently deprived of the corky layer, the wood rather soft,

and usually more or less cleft. é

Constitwents.—1, a yellow, sweet, amorphous glucoside,
glyeyrrhizin (C,,H,,O,), about 6 per cent.; 2, glycyramin ; 3,
asparagin, about 3 per cent.; 4, an acrid resin; 5, starch; 6, -
glucose,

PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Glycyrrhize Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Glycyrrhiza.
(U.S. P.)

Made by maceration and percolation with water of ammonia,
alcohol and water, and evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude
drug.

Dose of the root or fluid extract is unimportant.

Extractum Glycyrrhize Liquidum. (B. P.)

Dose.—Unimportant.

Action and Uses, Liquorice is demulcent and slightly
laxative. The powdered root is employed as an excipient
in making electuaries, since it is soothing to the throat. It

-is also used as an excipient in the preparation of balls, and

more or less successfully conceals, in the form of the fluid

Digitized by Microsoft®
584 VEGETABLE DRUGS

extract, the taste of aloes, cascara sagrada, ammonium chlo-
ride, turpentine, hyoscyamus and quinine sulphate.

Lixum. Linseed.

Synonym.—Lini semina, B.P.; flaxseed, E.; semence de
lin, Fr.; leinsamen, flachssamen, G.; semen lini, P.G.

The seed of Linum usitatissimum Linné (nat. ord.
Lines).

Habitat. —Most temperate climates.

Description—About 4 or 5 Mm. long, oblong-ovate,
flattened, obliquely pointed at one end; brown, glossy,
covered with a transparent, mucilaginous epithelium, which
swells considerably in water; the embryo whitish or ‘pale
greenish, with two large oily, planocouvex cotyledons and a
thin perisperm; inodorous; taste mucilaginous, oily and
bitter.

Constituents.—1, linseed oil, 30 to 35 per cent. in the
nucleus; 2, gum, 15 per cent. in the epidermis ; 3, proteids,
25 per cent.; 4, a trace of amygdalin.

Action and Uses.—-Linseed is a food. Oil cake or linseed
cake from which the oil has been expressed, is exceedingly
rich in protein (25-86 per cent.), and is also richer in fat (10
per cent.) than mcst foods. Cottonseed meal, which contains
considerably more protein and fat, is more frequently em-
ployed in the United States. Gruel made from crushed
linseed meal cake, or linseed meal, is useful as a restorative
in all animals recovering from acute and debilitating dis-
eases. The cake (1 Ib.), or a pint of cottonseed meal per
diem, is a good addition to the ordinary fodder for horses
suffering from malnutrition, with rough staring coats and
dry skin, and for those affected with “broken wind.” Gruel
of linseed meal or cake is also serviceable for calves or
lambs when reared on.skimmed milk or other poor food.
Linseed tea, made by steeping 1 part of whole linseed in 20
parts, by weight, of boiling water, for 1-4 hours, followed by .
straining, is a valuable demulcent preparation in pharyngitis,

Digitized by Microsoft®
ACACIA 585

bronchitis, gastro-enteritis, and is possibly useful in acute
cystitis and nephritis. It may be given in any amount
which an animal will take voluntarily. The mucilage con-
tained in linseed tea cannot be carried through the blood
and eliminated by the kidneys, so that it must act by virtue
of the water contained in it and perhaps by some intrinsic
diuretic property.

The addition of a few drachms of gum arabic to the
quart of linseed tea will improve the demulcent action.
Linseed, linseed meal or farina lini is the best substance to
use in the preparation of poultices. It should be mixed
with an equal quantity of bran, when the poultice is applied
directly to the part. If the poultice is enclosed in a bag,
the outside should be oiled to prevent its sticking to the skin.
Linseed meal, mixed with an equal amount of molasses,
forms a common excipient for ball masses. Junseed tea,
made thicker than usual, is a good local application in irri-
tation of the rectum, or vagina.

Acacia. Acacia.

Synonym.—Acacie gummi, B.P.; gum arabic, E.; gomme
arabique, Fr.; arabisches gummi, G.

A gummy exudation from Acacia Senegal | Willdenow
(nat. ord. Leguminose).

Habitat.—N., E., and W. Africa.

Properties.—In roundish tears of various sizes, or broken
into angular fragments with a glass-like, sometimes irides-
cent fracture ; opaque from numerous fissures, but trans-
parent and nearly colorless in thin pieces ; nearly inodorous;
taste insipid, mucilaginous ; insoluble in alcohol, but soluble
in 2 parts of water, forming a thick, mucilaginous liquid.

Constituents.—Arabin or arabic acid (C,,H,,O,,), in com-
bination with about 3 per cent. of magnesium, potassium and
calcium. op

Incompatibles. — Alcohol, ferric salts, lead subacetate,
borax, and sulphuric acid. a

Digitized by Microsoft®
586 VEGETABLE DRUGS

- Preparations.—Mucilago acacie, U. S. & B. P. (84 per

cent., U. S.), and syrupus acacie, U. 8. P. (25 per cent.)

Dose.—Ad lib.

Action and Uses.—Gum arabic is but slightly nutritious.
It is a useful demulcent in covering and protecting inflamed
mucous membranes of the upper respiratory and digestive
tracts. It may be given freely in water, but large quantities
may undergo fermentation and cause indigestion and diar-
rhoea. A 10 per cent. aqueous solution is sometimes injected:
into the bladder, vagina or rectum in inflammation of these
parts. Acacia is chiefly of value in medicine for the prepara-
tion of mixtures, emulsions, pills, balls and electuaries.
About 3 iii. of mucilago acacie ure required to suspend 3i.
of oil or resinous tincture. Acacia is sometimes prescribed
in genito-urinary irritation. Animals will voluntarily drink
aqueous solutions.

TracacantHa. Tragacanth. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Gomme adragante, Fr.

A gummy exudation from Astragalus gummifer Labil-
lardiére, and from other species of Astragalus (nat. ord. |
Leguminose).

Habitat.—Asia Minor.

Properties.—In narrow or broad bands, more or less
curved or contorted, marked by parallel lines or ridges;
white or faintly yellowish, translucent, horn-like, tough, and
rendered more easily pulverizable by a heat of 122° F.
Very sparingly soluble in water, but swells into a gelatinous.
mass which is tinged blue with iodine.

Constituents.—1, arabin, 53.3 per cent., not identical with
arabin of acacia, however; 2, bassoriu (C,H,,O,), 33.1 per
cent.,a gum, swells up with water but does not dissolve ; 3, .
starch ; 4, ash.

PREPARATION.
Mucilago Tragacanthe, Mucilage of Tragacanth. (U.S. & B. P.):

Tragacanth, 6; glycerin, 18; water to make 100. (U. 8.)
Dose.— Ad. lib.

Digitized by Microsoft®
ALTHEA , 587

Action and Uses.—Tragacanth is a demulcent, but is
chiefly used in the preparation of mixtures and emulsions to
suspend oils, resins and insoluble powders.

AurH#a. Althea. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Marshmallow root, E.; racine de guimauve,
Fr. ; altheewurzel, eibischwurzel, G.; radix althzae, P.G.

The root of Althzea officinalis Linné (nat. ord. Malvacez).

| Habitat.—N. and W. Asia and Europe. Cultivated in

Europe, and naturalized in E. United States and Australia,
growing in sali marshes.

Constituents.—1, bassorin, 35 per cent.; 2, pectin, 10 per
cent.; 3, asparagin, 1 per cent.; 4, sugar.

PREPARATION.
Syrupus Althaee, Syrup of Althaea, (U.S. P.)

Althzea, 50; alcohol, 30; glycerin, 100; sugar, 700 ; water to make
1000. :

Dose.—Ad lib.

Action and Uses.—Althea is occasionally employed as a
demulcent in irritable conditions of the digestive canal, and
as a vehicle in the form of syrup.

SaccHarum. Sugar. ©,,H.,,.0,, (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Saccharum purificatum, B.P.; refined sugar,
cane sugar, E.; sucre, sucre de canne, Fr.; maelen rohrzucs!
ker, G. |

The refined sugar obtained from Saccharum officinarum
Linné, and from various species or varieties of sorghum (nat.
ord. Graminewx); also from one or more varieties of Beta
vulgaris Linné (nat. ord. Chenopodiacez).

Habitat.—Indigenous in 8. Asia, but cultivated in many
tropical and sub-tropical countries.

Properties. — White, hard, dry, distinctly crystalline
granules, odorless, and having a purely sweet taste. Per-
manent in the air. Soluble in 0.5 part of water; in 0.2 part

_ Digitized by Microsoft®
588 , VEGETABLE DRUGS

of boiling water, and in 175 parts of alcohol. Insoluble in
ether, chloroform, or carbon disulphide.

PREPARATION.
Syrupus. Syrup. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Simple syrup, E.; sirop de sucre, Fr.; weisser syrup, G.;
syrupus simplex, P.G. :

Made by solution of sugar, 850; with heat in distilled water, strain-
ing, and addition of distilled water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)

Motasses. (Non-official.)

_ Synonym.—Theriaca, B.P.; sacchari faex, syrups fus-
cus, treacle, E.; mélasse, Fr.; melasse, G.

The biome: inoryatellizable syrup that drains away
from the crystals of raw sugar in the refining process.

Action and Uses.—Sugar, syrup and molasses are demul-
cents, and are sometimes employed in medicated syrup or
electuary, for their soothing action on the throat in catarrh
of the upper air passages. They are liable to ferment in the
alimentary canal if given continuously, with the production
of acidity and indigestion, so that they are not suitable for
general use as demulcents. Sugar, syrup and molasses are
mainly useful as vehicles, corrigents, preservatives, and —
excipients in pharmacy. Sugar is utilized as a constituent
of powders, and syrup and molasses are excipients in the
preparation of balls and electuaries. Sugar increases the
solubility of calcium salts (see Syrupus Calcis, p. 148 and
protects ferrous compounds from oxidation (see Ferri Carb.
Sacch., p. 180).
'  Sugaris an antiseptic, and, in syrup, prevents the fer-
mentation of active medicinal substances. Brown sugar and
molasses are laxative, in large doses, and are prescribed in
veterinary practice, with ginger, to aid the action of salts on
cattle (Oss.-i.) and sheep (3 ii.-vi.). (See Epsom salts, p. 153.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
ASPIDIUM 589

SECTION XIV.—VEGETABLE DRUGS KILLING
PARASITES.

Class 1.—Used to Destroy Tape-Worms.

Aspipium. Aspidium. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Felix mas, B.P.; radix filicis maris, male
fern, male shield fern, E.; rhizome (racine) de fougére male,
Fr.; wurmfarnwurzel, waldfarnwurzel, johanniswurzel, G.;
rhizoma filicis, P.G.

' The rhizome of Dryopteris Felix-mas Schott, and of
Dryopteris Marginalis Asa Gray (nat. ord. Filices).

Habitat.—D. filix-mas, Europe; D. marginalis, U. 8.

Description.—From 5 to 15 Cm. long, 10 to 25 Mm. in
thickness, and, together with the closely imbricated, dark-
brown, roundish, and slightly curved stipe-remnants, 50 to
75 Mm. in diameter; densely curved, with brown, glossy,
transparent and soft, chaffy scales; internally pale-green ;
rather spongy; vascular bundles about ten (Dryopteris filix-
mas) or six (Dryopteris marginalis) in number, arranged in
an interrupted circle; odor slight, but disagreeable; taste
sweetish, acrid, somewhat bitter, astringent and nauseous. ’

Constituents. —The active principle is (1) filicic acid
(C,;H,,0,,), a white, amorphous crystalline substance ; there
are also: 2, a fixed oil, 6 per cent.; 3, resin, 4 per cent.; 4,
filicin (C,,H,,O,,), a crystalline principle soluble in chloroform,
benzol, fixed and volatile oils ; 5, filix-red, a coloring matter ;

‘6, a small quantity of a volatile oil. ‘

Dose.—H. & C.,% v.-vi. (150.-180.); Sh., % ii.-iv. (60.-120.) ;
Lambs, 3i-ii. (4-8.); D. & C., %ss.-i. (15.-30.).

PREPARATION.

Oleoresina, Aspidii. Oleoresin of Aspidium. (U.S. P.)

Made by percolation with ether, distillation and evaporation of the :

ether,
_ Dose (also of the extractum filicis liquidum, B. P.)—H. & C.,
3 ili-vi .(12.-24.); Sh. & Sw., 3i-ii. (4.-8.); D. &C., Mxv.-3i. (1.-4.) |

Digitized by Microsoft®
590 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Action and Uses.—Aspidium is chiefly of value in veter-
inary medicine as a teniacide or agent destroying tape-worms,
particularly those inhabiting dogs. Large quantities of the
drug cause hemorrhagic gastro-enteritis, tremors, weakness,

_stupor, coma, acute nephritis and cystitis. Six drachms of
the oleoresin have proved fatal in man and sheep; five
drachms in a medium-sized dog; and three ounces in the
case of a cow. Aspidium must never be given with oil,
which aids its absorption. Dogs should be fasted 24 hours.
or fed on a little milk; then the oleoresin should be admin-
istered, and the dose repeated in 3 hours. After the expira-
tion of 12 hours from the administration of the first dose, a:
purgative quantity of castor oil is to be exhibited. An
injection of salt and water assists the expulsion of segments.
of tenia from the rectum. If the head of the tenia is not
expelled the treatment may be repeated in three days or a
week. The oleoresin may be flavored with a few drops of
oil of peppermint, and is often combined with a small dose.
of areca nut (gr.i. to the lb. live weight) in emulsion with
mucilage of tragacanth, or with fluid extract of kousso, 3i.
to 3ii. The oleoresin may also be exhibited in pills or
capsules. Itis on the whole the best agent against the tape-
worms of dogs, including Tenia serrata, T. mere eet T.
ccenurus and T. echinococcus.

Arzgca. (Non-official.)

Synonym.—Areca-nut, betal-nut, E.; noix d’aréque, Fr.;.
areca-nuss, G.

The seed of Areca Catechu (nat. ord. Palmacez).

Habitat.—India, Coromandel and Malabar coasts; also:
in warm parts of Asia.

Description.—The seeds resemble nutmeg in size, shape
and color. They yield a brown powder, partially soluble in
water and alcohol. The taste is astringent.

Constituents.—1, the active principle is the liquid alka-
Joid, arecoline (C,H,,NO,); arecoline hydrobromate is the

Digitized by Microsoft®
KAMALA 591

commercial salt, occurring in white crystals, soluble in
alcohol and water; dose—H. & C., gr.4-1 (.02-.06), subcut. ;
9, an inert alkaloid ; 3, red tannic acid; 4, an oil.

Dose.— Areca nut—H., 5 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Lamb, 3i. (4);
D., gr.ii. for each lb. of live weight, or gr.xv.-Zii. (1.-8.);
Fowl (against A. gibbosa), gr.x. (.6) in pill.

Action and Uses.—Areca nut is an anthelmintic more
commonly classed as a teniacide, but capable of killing
round-worms satisfactorily. It acts more successfully as a
vermicide in dogs than in the case of the larger animals.
Areca nut is an astringent in small doses, but large amounts
induce catharsis. When the drug is used as an anthelmintic _
the animal should be deprived of food for 24 hours ‘previous
to its administration. The powder is given to dogs in milk,
frequently with oleoresin of male fern in small quantity. If
purgation does not follow the use of areca nut within a short
time, a dose of castor oil is indicated. The fluid extract is a
more convenient preparation.

_ Arecoline hydrobromate (C,H,,NO, H Br) has been
recently employed subcutaneously—H., gr.4-i. (.02-.06) ; D.,
27._5-qz (.001-.005)—as a rapidly-acting cathartic, exciting
peristalsis, in colic and indigestion of horses, and in gastritis
(“Fardel bound’’) of ruminants. The results so far reported
have been favorable, but final judgment must be deferred
until further trials are made. In 1 per cent. solution the
alkaloid is used in the eye as a myotic.

Kamara. Kamala. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Rottlera.

The glands and hairs from the capsules of Mallotus
philippinensis (Lamarck). Mueller Arg. (nat. ord. Euphor-
biacez).

Habitat.—India, China and the Philippine Islands.

Properties.—A granular, mobile, brick-red or brownish-
red powder, inodorous and nearly tasteless; imparting a
deep red color to alkaline liquids, alcohol, ether or chloro-

Digitized by Microsoft®
592 VEGETABLE DRUGS

form, and a pale: yellow tinge to boiling water. Under the
microscope it is seen to consist of stellately arranged, color-
less hairs, mixed with depressed-globular glands, containing:
numerous red, club-shaped vesicles.

Constituents. — The chief principle is (1) rottlerin,
(C,,H,,O,), occurring in yellow acicular crystals, soluble in hot.
alcohol, ether, benzol, and carbon disulphide. There are
also (2)-resins, 80 per cent. ;

Dose.—D., 3 8s.-ii- (2.-8.); H. & C., 31. (30.).

Action and Uses.—Kamala is an anthelmintic. It is.
employed more frequently as a teniacide, but will also kill
ascarides and oxyurides. Large doses may give rise to
nausea‘and vomiting in dogs and cats. Kamala is also a.
purgative, so that it is rarely necessary to employ one after
its administration. It should be given in syrup to the fast-
ing animal, and repeated in eight hours if the first dose is.
not operative by that time.

Cusso. Kousso. (U. 8. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Brayera, kooso, kusso, E.; cousso, kousso,
Fr.; kosso, cusso, kusso, G.; flores kosso, P.G.

The female ‘aflarenccnea of Hagenia abyssinica (Bruce).
Gmelin (nat. ord. Rodaces).'

Habitat.— Abyssinia.

escription.—In bundles, rolls, or compressed clusters.

consisting of pannicles about 25 Cm. long, with a sheathing
bract at the base of each branch; the two roundish bracts
at the base of each flower, and the four or five obovate, outer
sepals are of a reddish color, membranous and veiny; calyx
top-shaped, hairy, enclosing two carpels or nutlets;-odor
slight, fragrant and tea-like; taste bitter, acrid and nauseous.

Constituents.—1, the active principle is kosin or koussin,.
a yellow, tasteless, crystalline glucoside, soluble in alcohol,
chloroform, benzol arid ether, but insoluble in water ; dose—
dogs, gr.x.-xl. (.6-2.6); 2, a volatile oil; 8, gum; 4, tannic
acid; 5, two resins. ,

Digitized by Microsoft®
POMEGRANATE 593

Dose.—Small dogs, 3 ss.-i. (2. “4. ); large dogs, 3 ii-iv.
 (8.-15.).

PREPARATION.
Extractum Cusso Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Kousso. (U.S. P.)

_. Synonym,—Extractum brayere fluidum.
Made by maceration and percolation of kousso with alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. =1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—Same as kousso.

Action and Uses.—Kousso is an effective teniacide in,
dogs and cats. Large doses cause nausea, colicky pains and
some catharsis. Kousso is administered in milk, or as an
infusion flavored with peppermint; also in the form of the
fluid extract, or glucoside in capsules, to the fasting animal.
It should be repeated 3 times, at hour intervals, and followed
by a small.dose of castor oil if the bowels are not sufficiently.
relaxed. There is little danger of poisoning even by great.
quantities of the drug.

GRANATUM. Pomegranate.

Synonym, —Granati radicis cortex, B.P.; écorce de la
racine de grenadier (de balaustier), Fr.; granat-wurzelrinde,
G.; cortex radicis granati, P.G.

The bark of the stem and root of Punica Granatum
Linné ‘nat. ord. Lythrariew).

Habitat. —India and S. W. Asia. Also cultivated and.
“naturalized in sub-tropical countries.

Description —In thin quills or fragments, from 5 to 10
Om. long, and from 1 to 3 Mm. thick ; outer surface yellowish-
gray, somewhat warty, or lonigitadinally and reticulately
rigid; the stem-bark often partly covered with blackish
lichens; the thicker pieces of the root-bark more or less

‘scaly externally; inner surface smooth, finely-striate ;
grayish-yellow ; indistinctly radiate ; inodorous ; taste astrin- _
gently, very slightly bitter.

Constituents.—The active principle is (1) pelletierine
(C,H,,NO), 3 per cent., a colorless, oily, aromatic alkaloid,

Digitized by Microsoft®
594 VEGETABLE DRUGS

soluble in alcohol, chloroform and ether; four salts: occur
in commerce: the tannate, sulphate, hydrobromate and
hydrochlorate ; the first is more frequently used; dose—
D., gr.ii.-v. (.12-.3) ; 2, punico-tannic acid, 22 per cent.; 3,
methyl, pseudo, and iso-pelletierine; the latter is a tenia-
cide.

Dose.—Dogs, 3 ss.-i.ss. (2.-6.).

There is a (non-official) fluid extract which may be
given in same dose.

Action and Uses.—Pomegranate is inferior to the fore-
going drugs as an anthelmintic, since it is disagreeable and
prone to produce vomiting. Pomegranate is an astringent, .
but, in large doses, acts as an emetic and purgative and has
occasioned weakness, colic, dizziness and convulsions. In
sufficient amount pelletierine is said to paralyze motor
nerves, like curare. Granatum is an anthelmintic, chiefly
against tape-worm. The. decoction (1-8, B.P.) may be em-
ployed (with } part syrup of ginger) in 3. doses, at
hour intervals, for dogs. The patient should be previously
fasted for 24 hours, and castor oil is indicated if purging is
not produced by pomegranate. Tannate of pelletierine is a
yellowish, astringent-tasting powder, soluble in 80 parts of
alcohol and 700 parts of water. It is invariably used in
human medicine in preference to the crude drug, and should
be followed in 2 hours by a dose of castor oil. The use of
pelletierine is undesirable in young animals.

Class 2.—Used to Destroy Round-worms

Sanrontca. Santonica. (U.S. &B. P.)

Synonym.—Levant worm seed, seme. vice s. “ontra 8. .
sanctum, s. santonici, E.; barbctine, semencine, Fr.; wurm-
samen, zitwersamen, G.; flstes cine, P.G.

The unexpanded flower-heads of Artemisia pauciflora
Weber (nat. ord. Gorm pesite).

Aabitat.—Neorthern middle Europe and Asia.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SANTONIN 595

Description. —From 2 to 4 Mm. long; oblong-ovoid,
obtuse, smooth, somewhat glossy, grayish-green, consisting
of an involucre of about 12 to 18 closely imbricated, glandu-
Jar scales with a broad midrib, enclosing four or five rudi-
mentary florets; odor strong, peculiar, somewhat camphor-
aceous ; taste aromatic and bitter.

Gonslituenta. — The active principle is (1) santonin.
There is also (2) a volatile oil.

Santoninum. Santonin. C,,H,,O,. (U.S.&B.P.) ©

Synonym.—Santonine, Fr.; santonin, G.

A neutral principle obtained from santonica.

Derivation—Made from a mixture of lime and santonica
by exhausting with alcohol, evaporation of the latter, and by
the addition of acetic acid to the residue. Santonin is
obtained by treating an alcoholic solution of the residue with
- animal charcoal and crystallization.

Properties.— Colorless, shining, flattened, prismatic crys-

tals; odorless and nearly tasteless when first put in the

mouth, but afterwards developing a bitter taste ; not altered
' by exposure to air, but turning yellow on exposure to light.
_ Nearly insoluble in cold water; soluble in 40 parts of
alcohol, in 140 parts of ether, in 4 parts of chloroform, and

- in solutions of caustic alkalies.

fc Dose.—Puppies, gr.i-§ (.015-.03) ; D., gr.i-iii. (.06-.18);
_ H, 3h iv. (1.-15,).

Action and Uses.—Santonin is preferable to santonica.
Santonin is chiefly valuable as a parasiticide against round-
worms; viz.: A. lumbricoides of cattle and swine, A. mystax
and marginata of cats and dogs, and A. megalocephala of
horses. It has no influence on tape-worms, nor probably on
oxyurides.

Large doses cause poisoning, with the occurrence, in
dogs, of nausea and vomiting, weakness, giddiness, muscular
trembling, salivation, slow pulse, rapid respiration, dilated
pupils, jaundice, unconsciousness, convulsions and death.

Digitized by Microsoft®
596 VEGETABLE DRUGS

While 5 to 6 grains induce symptoms of poisoning in dogs,
3 to 1 drachm has often failed to produce a fatal result.
Santonin is eliminated by the kidneys, inereasing their
secretion, coloring an acid urine yellow, and an alkaline
urine purplish-red, or bloody hue. The humors of the eye
are stained yellow, occasioning yellow sight in man,—
xanthopsy. There is congestion of the heart, lungs and
nervous centres observed after death, but no gastro-enteritis.
Santonin is very slowly converted in the intestines into
sodium santoninate, and absorbed in this form. The best
treatment of poisoning is undetermined, but inhalations of
- ether and enemata of chloral, together with laxatives, when
consciousness returns, are said to be useful. The administre-
tion of santonin should be followed or accompanied by that
of a cathartic.
The drug may be given to fasting dogs as follows:

hh
Hydrarg. Chlorid. Mitis.
PAN toninly .'s2 4 sieicuumanece rau en utoamencwan aa gr.v.
Sacchari. ........ nDktats wie aetastan eumeamakeate alate ad. 3i,

M. et div. in chart. no. x.
Sig. One powder tid. (for round-worms).

or -—

DR

Santoninl sock icsbone se aieenlagenarsrenhe. gr.vi.
Ol) RIGHN: cscs vis naetinw sated a Renasan nee sees Z ii.

M.

Sig. Give one-third every third day (for round-worms).

Santonin may be given in pill to dogs combined with
oleoresina filicis and areca nut. Santonin is not so com-
monly or successfully used in the treatment of round-worms
in horses, as turpentine and aloes, creolin, ete. A ball con-
taining 3 ii. of santonin and 3 i. of calomel, or a combination
of Ziv. santonin and 1 pint of castor oil, are suitable pre-
scriptions for the horse. Santonin is often remedial in
incontinence of urine in young animals, when belladonna
fails, aud is frequently beneficial in the treatment of
umanrosis.

Digitized by Microsoft®
STAPHISAGRIA . 5YT

Class 3.—Used to Destroy Lice.

STAPHISAGRIA, Staphisagria.

Synonym. — Staphisagriz semina, B.P.; stavesacre,
semina staphidis agrie s. pedicularis, E.; staphisaigre, Fr.;
stephauskérner, Jausekérner, G.

The seeds of Delphinium Staphisagria Linné (nat. ord-
Ranunculacez).

Habitat.—Shores of Madineicandany ; cultivated.

Description.—About 5 Mm. long, 3 or 4 Mm. broad,
flattish- tetrahedral, one side convex, brown or brownish-

gray, with reticulate ridges, containing a whitish, oily, |.

albumen and a straight embryo ;* nearly inodorous, taste
bitter and acrid.

Constituents.—1, the important principle is delphinine
(C,,H,,NO,), a white, poisonous, crystalline alkaloid resem-_
bling veratrine and‘ aconite; soluble in alcohol, chloroform ms
and ether; 2, delphisine! (C,,H,,N,O,); 3, delphinoidine
(C,,H,,N.O,) ; 4, staphisagrine (C,,H,,NO,); 5, a fixed oil.

Action and Uses.—Powdered staphisagria is employed
solely to kill lice (pediculi) in. ointment (1-2) with benzoin-
ated lard or vaseline. Creolin solutions (3-6 per cent.),.
tobacco infusions (5-10 per cent.), and oil of anise with
sweet oil (1-10 per cent.), are also used for the same purpose-
The latter mixture is an elegant preparation for pet dogs.

The tincture of larkspur(Delphinium consolida), another
species of the same genus, is alsoa very efficient parasiticide
against pediculi. It contains 1 part of larkspur seeds to 16
of alcohol.

_ Class 4.—Used to Destroy Fleas.

Pyrerarum. Pyrethrum. (Non-ofiicial.)

Synonym. — Persian, Caucasian or Dalmatian insect.
powder.
The flowers of Pyrethrum roseum and carneum.

Digitized b y Microsoft®
-598 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Habitat.—Caucasian Mountains; cultivated in Califor-
nia, U.S.

Description.—A coarse, greenish-yellow, pungent powder.
Pyrethrum is the best parasiticide for fleas (pulicide). It is
used more frequently to kill these parasites on cats and dogs.
Pyrethrum is simply dusted over the whole body or is
applied in the form of a tincture (1-4), diluted with 10 parts
of water.

The application of Dalmatian insect powder to kittens
and puppies, or to dogs and cats in enfeebled condition, may
be attended with danger unless the powder is brushed off
~within 10 or 15 minutes after its use. Deaths have occurred
an these animals following its free and careless employment.

SECTION XV.— VEGETABLE DRUGS STIMULAT-
ING UNSTRIATED MUSCLE, PARTICULABLY
THAT OF THE UTERUS.

Ercota. Ergot. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Ergot of rye, spurred rye, E.; ergot, ergot de
seigle, ergot de blé, blé cornu, Fr.; mutterkorn, kornmutter,
-zapfenkorn, G.

The sclerotium of Claviceps purpurea (Fries) Tulasne
(Class Fungi), replacing the grain of rye, Secale cereale
Linné (nat. ord. Graminez).

Habitat.—Ergot is obtained mainly from Spain and
Russia. :

Description.—Somewhat fusiform, obtusely triangular,
usually curved, about 2 or 3 Cm. long and 3 Mm. thick;
‘three-furrowed, obtuse at both ends, purplish-black, inter-
nally whitish with some purplish strie, breaking with a short
fracture; odor peculiar, heavy; taste oily and disagreeable.

Constituents—It is doubtful whether the principles so
far discovered wholly represent the activity of ergot. The
following are the more important constituents: 1, cornutine,

Digitized by Microsoft®
ERGOT 599:

an alkaloid which, with (2) sphacelinic or sphacelic acid
(a non-nitrogenous, unstable substance, insoluble in water
but soluble in alkalies), constitute, according to many, the
more important active principles; they both cause con-
traction of the uterus and blood vessels; 3, three alkaloids :
ergotine (C,,H,,N,O,), soluble in water and alcohol; ecboline,
amorphous, soluble in water and alcohol; ergotinine
(C,,;H,.N,O,), crystalline; 4, two acids: ergotic or ergotinie
acid and sclerotinic acid (1-4 per cent.) ; both are soluble
in water and alkalies and are said to possess ecbolic actions ;.
5, a fixed oil, about 35 per cent.; 6, tannin; 7, phosphoric acid.
Alcohol extracts cornutine; water, the salts of the acids.
Therefore ergotin is believed to represent the activity of the
drug. Ammonia is considered the best solvent by the Brit.
Pharm. Conference, which recommends a tine. ergote-.
ammoniata consisting of ergot, 1 part, aromatic spirit of
ammonia, 2 parts. The dose is the same as that of the fluid.
extract.
Dose.—H. & C., 2 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & 8., Zi-il. (4.-8.)3.
D., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.).
PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Ergote Fluidum, Fluid Extract of Ergot. (U.S. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with diluted alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of ergot.
Dose.—H. & C., | ssi. (15.-80.); Sh. & Sw., Zi-di. (4-8.); D.,
3 ssi. (2.-4.).
Extractum Ergote. Extract of Ergot. (U.S. P.)
Synonym.—Ergotin.
Made by evaporation of the fluid extract to a pilular consistence.
Dose.—H. & C., gr.xx.-3i. (138-4); D., gr.ii-x. (.12-.6). (By
mouth or subcutaneously.)
Extractum Ergote Liquidum. (B. P.)
(Si. ergot = 3i. of preparation.)
Dose.—H. & C., iv. (15.); Sh. & Sw., Zi. (4.); De, Mxv.-xxx. .
a Tinctura Ergote. (B.P.)
(109 gr. to 3i.)
Dose.—H. & C., %ss-ii, (15.-60.); Sh. & Sw., Zi-iv. (4.-15.); D.,
3ss.ii, (2.-8.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘600 VEGETABLE DRUGS

Ergotinum. Ergotin. “(B. P.)
Dose —H. & C., gr.xx.-3i. (1.3-4.); D., gr.ii-x. (.12-.6).

Injectio Ergotini Hypodermica. (B. P.)
Doce.—H., 3 34-114 (3.-6.); D., Mili.-x. (.2-.6).

Ergot deteriorates rapidly with age. Both it and its
preparations should be fresh and the drug should be’ dis-
carded when over a year old.

Action Internal. — Digestive Organs.—Ergot stimulates
the involuntary muscle of the stomach and intestines, but
rarely sufficiently to cause any outward signs. The blood .
vessels in the walls of the digestive tract are contracted
directly by the drug, and also because of the constriction of
the muscular walls themselves.

Circulation.—Ergot is absorbed into the blood but does
‘not influence that fluid. The essential action consists in
constriction of the arterioles and veins throughout the body,
with rise of blood pressure. This is due to stimulation of
the spinal vasomotor centres. The pulse rate is also some-
what reduced, owing, probably, to stimulation of the peri-
pheral cardiac vagi. When ergot is thrown directly into a
vein, vascular tension is much lowered. This phenomenon
follows depression of the heart muscle and does not occur
after ordinary therapeutic administration of ergot by the
mouth or under the skin. Toxic doses paralyze both the
vasomotor centres and heart muscle.

Nervous System.—The nervous system is not affected by
medicinal doses of ergot, nor by large single doses of the
-drug. Certain changes occur in poisoning, but these are not
understood.

Uterus.—Ergot causes contraction of the pregnant womb. |
It does not invariably induce abortion, but does always act
-on the parturient organ. Small doses increase the duration
and force of the uterine contractions, but full medicinal
<loses produce a tonic, continuous spasm of the womb with-
out the usual intermissions. Ergot possesses little influence
on the normal unimpregnated uterus. The action on the

Digitized by Microsoft® .
ERGOT 601

womb is probably to be ascribed to stimulation of the
uterine unstriated muscle, and the spinal lumbar centres
controlling this organ. Ergot is the oxytocic in most com-
mon use. The secretion of urine, sweat, saliva and milk is
lessened by ergot, owing to weneral vascular contraction.

Administration.—The fluid extract is generally given by
the mouth. Some proprietary preparations are made for
subcutaneous ase. Bonjean’s ergotin, or the official extract,
are employed hypodermatically.

R
Extr, Ergotesiccsscdi snes aewieasaasavee cs gr.xl.
Alcohol.
Glycerini.
AQ OSticc dc alares a rot oaedsurd dane euewete aa Zi
M.

Sig. Give one-half subcutaneously toa horse; 10 to 15M. to dogs.

Injections should be made deeply into the muscular
tissue to avoid abscess. Ergot should be repeated frequently
to arrest hemorrhage.

Towicology. — Enormous single doses are required to
poison animals or man. When as much as two drachms of
ergot to the pound, live weight, are given to dogs, death is not
constant., Three ounces, however, have proved fatal to small
dogs. Acute poisoning is characterized by vomiting (in dogs), °
profuse salivation, dilation of the pupils, rapid breathing, '
and frequent pulse. The animal cries out, has convulsive
twitchings, staggering gait, paraplegia, intense thirst, and

coma, terminating in death. Horses, cattle, and sheep are
unaffected by any ordinary quantity of the drug.

Chronic poisoning or ergotism rarely occurs in animals
owing to continuous ingestion of ergotized grains. It is
characterized by gastro-intestinal indigestion, with nausea,
vomiting, colic, diarrhoea or constipation, and abortion
ensues in pregnant animals. Inaddition to gastro-intestinal
irritation the symptoms naturally assume two forms: I,
the gangrenous form; 2, the spasmodic form. In the |
first vaniety of ergotism there are coldness and anesthesia,

‘Digitized by Microsoft®
602 VEGETABLE DRUGS

of the extremities, including the feet, ears, and tail of quadru-
peds; the comb, tongue and beak of birds,—followed by the
appearance of passive congestion, blebs, and dry gangrene
in the vicinity of these parts. The hoofs and beaks often.
drop off. Death ensues from general exhaustion. In the
spasmodic form are seen tonic contraction of the flexor
tendons of the limbs and anesthesia of the extremities;
muscular trembling and general tetanic spasm, with opistho-
tonos, convulsions and delirium. Death also occurs from
asthenia.

Uses.—Two therapeutic indications for the use of ergot:
can be directly deduced from its physiological actions: 1,.
to cause uterine contraction; 2, to produce general vascular
contraction. ,

1. Ergot is occasionally of service in simple uterine
inertia when there is no malposition of the foetus, or mechan-
ical obstruction (pelvic deformity, rigid os uteri) to its
passage. Very small doses must be given for this purpose.
in order to intensify the force of the uterine contractions.
without inducing spasm of the uterus. The more common.
causes of dystocia are remedied most advantageously by
manual interference. Ergot is of chiefest value in obstetric:
practice to prevent or arrest post-partum hemorrhage which
sometimes occurs in cows and ewes. If administered before.
delivery of the placenta, ergot may give rise to tonic con-
traction of the womb and retention of the afterbirth.

Ergot is of benefit in some disorders of the unimpreg-.
nated and non-parturient uterus. Thus to aid the expulsion
of cysts, and to contract the uterus and its blood vessels in. -
hypertrophy, subinvolution, chronic metritis and fibroid
tumors.

_ In paralysis of the bladder, ergot is occasionally useful
by creating contraction of the muscular coat of its walls.
This condition is most satisfactorily treated by the injection.
of an ordinary dose of ergotin into the empty urinary bladder.

2. Ergot is commonly recommended for combating
internal hemorrhage, when surgical measures are impossible.

Digitized by Microsoft®
COTTON ROOT BARK 6038

Under this head may be included bleeding from the. nose,
mouth, stomach, intestines, lungs, uterus and kidneys. The
drug should usually be given under the skin (ergotin) in
these emergencies. It is, however, extremely doubtful
whether the increase of blood pressure caused by ergot does
not more than offset its beneficial action in contracting
vessels when used to stop internal hemorrhage, and the best
clinicians to-day condemn its use and resort, to ice and
opium in this condition. Ergot may be beneficial in causing
constriction of the blood vessels in the early stages of some
hyperemias and inflammations,—notably pulmonary, cere-
bral and spinal congestion, parturient apoplexy, cerebritis,
cerebro-spinal meningitis, spinal meningitis and myelitis ;
and in vasomotor palsy following surgical shock. In most
of these states (except the latter, where ergotin is indicated,
under the skin) ergot must be exhibited in very large doses
three timés daily.

For the same physiological reason that ergot is employed
as a hemostatic, it has been prescribed with alleged ad-
vantage in the treatment of chronic diarrhoea, dysentery,
and bleeding piles. Ergotin is injected between the skin
and vessel walls for the cure of aneurism and varicocele.
This treatment is of doubtful utility.

Gossyem Rapicts Cortex. Cotton Root Bark.
(U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Ecorce’ de racine de cottonnier, Fr.; baum-
wollen-wurzelrinde, G. ;

The bark of the root of Gossypium herbaceum Linné,
and of other species of Gossypium (nat. ord. Malvacez).

Habitat.—Sub-tropical Africa and Asia; also cultivated
in the United States.

Description.—In thin, flexible bands or quilled pieces ;
outer surface brownish-yellow, with slight, longitudinal
ridges or meshes, small, black, circular dots, or short, trans-
verse lines, and dull brownish-yellow patches, from the

Digitized by Microsoft®
604 VEGETABLE DRUGS

abrasion of the thin cork; inner surface whitish, of a silky
lustre, finely striate ; bast-fibres long, tough and separable |
into papery layers ; inodorous; taste very slightly acrid and
faintly astringent.
Constituents. —1, a fixed oil; 2, a resin; 3, tannic acid.
PREPARATION, ,
Extractum Gossypit Radicis Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Cotton
Root Bark. (U.S. P).

Made by maceration and percolation with glycerin and alcohol, and
evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of the crude drug.
Dose.—H. & C., 3 ss.-i. (15.-30.); Sh. & Sw., 3 ss.-i. (2.-4.).

Action and Uses.—Cotton root bark resembles ergot in
its actions and uses, but the drug has not been scientifically
studied in full detail. It is an oxytoxic, abortifacient, and
emmenagogue.

Cotton root bark is employed during parturition in
uterine inertia, to prevent post-partum hemorrhage, to
induce abortion, and to arrest metrorrhagia. A decoction
(Ziv. to qt. boiled down to Oi.) is said to be more active
than the fluid extract. Dose.—H. & C., Oi. (500.); D., 3i-ii.
(30.-60.).

Ergot is generally to be preferred as a more thoroughly
‘understood and reliable drug.

SECTION XVI.—COLCHICUM.

CoucHict Rapix. Colchicum Root. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Colchici cormus, B.P.; meadow saffron root,
eolehicum corm, bulbus seu tuber colchici, E.; bulbe de
colchique, de safran batard, Fr.; zeitlosenknollen, G.

The corm of colehicum autumnale Linné (nat. ord.
Liliacez).

Habitat.—England and continental Europe.

Description.—About 25 Mm. long, ovoid, flattish and
with a groove on one side; externally brownish and

Digitized by Microsoft®
COLCHICUM 605

wrinkled ; internally white and solid; often in transverse
slices, reniform in shape, and breaking with a short, mealy
fracture ; inodorous; taste sweetish, bitter and somewhat
acrid.
Constituents.—1, the alkaloid colchicine (C,,H,,NO,), is the
_active principle ; it exists to the extent of 0.5 per cent.; is
amorphous or crystalline, and soluble in water and alcohol ;
2, colchiceine (C,,H,,NO,), occurs naturally and is produced
artificially by the action of acids on colchicine; slightly
soluble in water, soluble in alcohol; 3, sugar; 4, starch;
5, gum.
Incompatibles.—Astringents, tincture of guaiacum and
iodine.
Dose.—H. & C., 38s.-ii. (2.-8.); Sh, grx.-xx. (.6-1.3) ;
Sw. & D., gr.ii.-viii. (.12-.5) in powder.
Dose.— Colchicine—H. & C., gr.4-4 (.01-.03); D., gr. =4,-
gy. (.0006-.0012), by mouth or subcutaneously.
PREPARATIONS.
Extractum Colchici Radicis Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Colchicum
Root. (U.S. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with alcohol and water, and
-evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of colchicum root.
Dose.—H. & C., 3ss8.-ii. (2.-8.); Sh., ™Mx.-xx. (.6-1.3); Sw. & D.,
Mii.-viii. (.12-.5).
Vinum Colchict Radicis. Wine of Colchicum Root. (U.S. P.)
Made by percolation of colchicum root, 400, with alcohol, 150; and |
white wine to make 1000.
Dose.—Twice that of colchicum root.

/ Vinum Colchici. 7 (B. P.)
Dose.—Twice that of the root.

4
4
|
|
hw

Cotcuict Semen. Colchicum Seed. (U.S. P.) ©

Synonym.—Colchici semina, B.P.; semences de col-
hique, Fr.; zeitlosensamen, G.; semen colchici, P.G.

The seed of Colchicum autumnale Linné (nat. ord.
Liliaces). -

Description. —Subglobular, about 2 Mm. thick, very
| slightly pointed at the hilum ; reddish-brown, finely pitted,

Digitized by Microsoft®
"606 VEGETABLE DRUGS
t
internally whitish ; very hard and tough; inodorous; taste

pitter and somewhat acrid.
Constituents.—1, colchicine, 3 per cent.; 2, colchiceine ;,
8, a fixed oil, 6-8 per cent.; 4, starch; 5, sugar; 6, gum.
Dose.—Same as root, or a little larger.

PREPARATIONS,

Extractum Colchici Seminis Fluidum. Fluid Extract of Colchicum -
Seed. (U.S. P.)
Made by maceration and percolation with ‘alcohol and water, and

evaporation, so that 1 Cc. = 1 Gm. of colchicum seeds.
Dose.—Same as fluid extract of root.

Vinum Colchici Seminis. Wine of Colchicum Seed. (U.S. P.)

Made by maceration of colchicum seed, 150; alcohol, 150; andi
white wine to make 1000.
Dose.—H. & C., 3 iii.- Zi. (12.-30.); D., Mx.-xxx. (.6-2.).
Tinctura Colchici Seminis. Tincture of Colchicum Seed.
(U.S. & B. P)

Made by maceration and percolation of colchicum det: 150; with:
alcohol and water to make 1000. (U.S. P.)
Dose.—H. & C., 2 iii.-3i. (12.-30.); D., Mx.-xxx. (.6-2.).

Action External.—Colchicum is an irritant to the oe
and mucous membranes.
Action Internal. — Digestive Organs. — Colchicum and
colchicine are identical in action without regard to their
method of introduction into the system. Colchicum is.
essentially a gastro-intestinal irritant in large doses. Small
_ therapeutic quantities are cholagogue and increase the flow
of bile. Full medicinal doses occasion anorexia, nausea,
colicky pains, loud intestinal rumblings (borborygmi), and
_ purging. Colchiceine appears to closely resemble colchicine
"physiologically. Neither the circulation, nervous system,
respiration, nor temperature are affected ig colchicum save
_in poisonous doses.
Circulatidén.—Toxic doses reflexly influence the circula-
tion, but colchicum does not appear to affect it directly until
late in poisoning, when the vagus endings become depressed

Digitized by Microsoft®
COLCHICUM 607

and paralyzed. Full. medicinal doses lower the force and
frequency of the pulse.

Nervous System.--Toxic quantities depress and paralyze
the motor cells of the inferior cornua in the spinal cord,
and also depress the sensory nerves. The motor nerves and
muscles are unaffected.

Kidneys and Elimination.—It is doubtful whether col-
chicum exerts any decided or uniform action on the kidneys.
Experiments relating to this matter are perpiexingly con-
flicting. It is stated by many authors that the excretion of
both the organic and inorganic solids in the urine is
increased ; that of urea more than uric acid.

Toxicology.—Colchicum is a.very poisonous drug. Acci-
-dental lethal poisoning occasionally occurs among herbivora
from eating meadow saffron at pasture, or in hay. In such
cases it is naturally impossible to estimate the quantity of
the plant ingested. Two and one-half drachms of the wine
of the root, and one-half grain of the alkaloid, have proved
fatal to man. Two drachms of the corm have killed a dog,
and one-tenth of a grain of colchicine has destroyed a cat.
‘The symptoms of poisoning comprise: anorexia, nausea,
dulness, salivation, violent vomiting (in carnivora), purging,
at first watery, then mucous and often bloody, and accom-
panied by great tenesmus, tympanites, and colic. There are
often such nervous symptoms as tremors, stupor, coma, and
paralysis. The animal becomes very weak, the respiration
is slow and feeble, the pulse rapid and imperceptible, the
skin is cold and covered with a clammy sweat, and death
occurs in collapse following severe gastro-enteritis. After
the injection of large doses of colchicine, increasing the
amount does not aggravate the symptoms. |

Post-Mortem Appearances.—The mucous membrane of
the stomach and intestines is swollen, congested, and eroded. |
Sometimes free blood is found within their lumen. There

_ is also acute hyperemia of the kidneys.
Treatment.—This consists in the use of the stomach

pump, emetics, and cathartics, unless there has been free

Digitized by Microsoft®
608 VEGETABLE DRUGS

purging and vomiting. Tannic acid is the best chemical
antidote, but is not wholly satisfactory. It should be used,,
however. Demulcents (oil and egg albumin) and opium.
relieve the local irritation, pain and purging. Stimulants,
as atropine, strychnine, and alcohol, together with external
heat, combat collapse.

Administration.—The crude drug is not suitable for use.
The wine of the root is the best preparation.

Uses.—It is difficult to estimate the therapeutic value of
colchicum. It is called an alterative by many authorities,
for want of a better term to describe a drug whose physiolog-
ical actions do not explain its medicinal virtues. Colchicum
is the most successful single remedy for gout in human
medicine, but does not possess so great a value in veterinary
practice. It is sometimes used with considerable advantage.
in the treatment of subacute and chronic rheumatism, and in
that form complicating influenza in horses.

Potassium iodide is generally prescribed with colchicum
in these disorders, and also in pericarditis and pleurisy of
rheumatic origin. Colchicum is commonly believed to be
a serviceable diuretic in various diseases (although this.
hypothesis is not physiologically substantiated). It is there-
fore recommended in hemaglobinzemia and swelling of the
legs in horses; in cerebral congestion ; ascites; pleural and
pericardial effusions, and dropsies, as an eliminative. Col-—
chicine, subcutaneously, is especially lauded in rheumatism.

SECTION XVIIL—VEGETABLE DRUGS ACTING
MECHANICALLY.

Amytum. Starch. O.H,,0,. (U. 8S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Corn starch, E.; fecule (amidon) de froment,.
de blé, Fr.; kraftmehl, weizenstiarke, G.

The fecula of the seed of Zea aa Linné (nat. oe
Graminez).

Digitized by Microsoft®
OIL OF THEOBROMA 609

Habitat.—Tropical Asia and Africa, but cultivated in
tropical, sub-tropical and temperate countries.

Description.—In irregular, angular masses, which are
easily reduced to a fine powder ; white, inodorous and taste-
less; insoluble in ether, aleohol or cold water. Under the
microscope appearing as granules, nearly uniform in size,
more or less angular in outline, with indistinct stria and
with a distinct hilum near the centre.

Constituents.—1, starch-granulose ; 2, starch-cellulose.

PREPARATION,

Glyceritum Amyli. (See p. 581).

Action and Uses.—Starch is a mechanical protective
_ externally, used as a dusting powder, alone or with zinc
oxide (1-4), in chafing, erythema, and moist eczema. The
glycerite of starch isa serviceable demulcent. Boiled starch
paste, mixed with glue, is used to stiffen bandages by paint-
ing the mixture on in layers with a brush. Boiled starch
gruel (2 tablespoons of starch to a pint of water) is a suitable
diet for diarrhoea, and is frequently injected into the rectum
as a demulcent in diarrhoea and dysentery, and as a vehicle
for enemata. Starch is an antidote to iodine. It is utilized
in pharmacy as a vehicle to suspend insoluble powders or
oils, and in mucilage (1-40, B.P.), as a basis for ointments.
Zine oxide, one part; starch and vaseline, each 3 parts,
form a very satisfactory preparation for acute eczema in
dogs, which does not rub off so readily as zinc ointment.

OLEUM THEOBROMATIS. Oil of Theobroma.
(U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Butter of cacao, E.; beurre de cacao, Fr.;
_ eacaobutter, G.; oleam (butyrum) cacao, P.G.
A fixed oil expressed from the seed of Theobroma Cacao
Linné (nat. ord. Sterculiacez).
_ Properties. — A yellowish-white solid, having a faint,

Digitized by Microsoft®
610 VEGETABLE DRUGS

agreeable odor, and a bland, chocolate-like taste. Readily
soluble in-ether or chloroform.

Constituents.—1, olein; 2, stearin; 3, laurin; 4, arachin;
5, glycerides of formic, butyric, and acetic acids.

Uses. — Cacao butter melts at the temperature of the
body, and is chiefly used as an excipient for suppositories
and electuaries. It also has a demulcent action and may be
employed on raw surfaces or in inflammation of the throat
and digestive tract.

Gossypium Puriricatum. Purified Cotton. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Absorbent cotton, E.; bombyx, lana gossypii,
— coton, Fr.; baumwolle, G.

The hairs of the seed of Gossypium herbaceum Linné,
and of other species of Gossypium (nat. ord. Malvaces),
freed from adhering impurities and deprived of fatty

“matter.

Habitat.—Tropical Asia and Africa; cultivated in sub-
tropical and tropical countries, mostly in the Southern
United States.

Description.— White, soft, fine filaments, appearing under
the microscope as hollow, flattened and twisted bands,
spirally striate and slightly thickened at the edges ; inodor-
ous and tasteless; insoluble in ordinary solvents, but
soluble in copper ammonium sulphate solution.

Uses.—Absorbent cotton is used as a cheap, convenient
and cleanly substitute for ordinary sponges; to make poult-
ices by soaking it in antiseptic solutions (as creolin 1-2 per
cent.) and placing it between layers of gauze; and for surgi-
cal dressings.

Oakum, consisting of the fibres of old rope, is often
employed as a cheap absorbent material, saturated with tar,
in packing horses feet. :

Tow,—the coarser unbleached fibres of flax ; and lint,—
the scrapings of soft, loosely woven linen,—are also utilized
as absorbent substances for surgical purposes.

+

Digitized by Microsoft®
PYROXYLIN - 611

Pyroxyiinum. Pyroxylin. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Gun cotton, soluble gun cotton, colloxylin.

Derivation.—Made by maceration of purified cotton,
100; in a mixture of nitric acid, 1400; and sulphuric acid,
2200; at a temperature of 32° C. (90° F.), until a sample is
soluble in a mixture of 1 volume of alcohol and 3 volumes of
ether; washing with cold and boiling water, draining, and
drying in small pellets.

PREPARATIONS.

Collodium. Collodion. (U.S. & B. P.)
Pyroxylin, 30; ether, 750; alcohol, 250. Made by solution, agita-
tion, and decantation of clear portion.
Collodium Cantharidatum. Cantharidal Collodion. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Blistering collodion.

Made by percolation of cantharides, 60; with chloroform, distilla-
tion of the chloroform and evaporation of the residue until it weighs
15 (Gm, ), and solution in flexible collodion, 85.

Collodium Flexile. Flexible Collodion. (U.S. & B. P.)

Mix collodion, 920; Canada turpentine, 50; and castor oil, 30.
(U.S. P.)
Collodium Stypticum. . Styptic Collodion. (U. 8. P.)
Mix tannic acid, 20; alcohol, 5; ether, 25; add collodion to make
100. ;

Action and Uses.—Collodion, when painted on dry skin,

_ rapidly dries and leaves a thin, protective coating. Itisa

useful agent to seal and secure coaptation of small wounds

- and to keep them aseptic. Also to protect abraded surfaces,
“as fissures of teats. Flexible collodion is less apt to crack.
_. Collodion contracts the superficial tissues and will often
* abort boils when applied directly over them. Collodion is
~ employed as.a vehicle for the application of many other

agents, as corrosive sublimate, carbolic acid, iodoform, ete.

Evpxorsium. Enuphorbium.. (Non-official.)

The dried juice of a cactus-like plant, Euphorbium
resinifera, growing in Morocco and regions contiguous to the

Digitized by Microsoft®
612 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

Atlas Mountains. Obtained by incising the stems and
branches.

Description.—In dull yellowish tears, of the size of peas;
odorless; taste acrid; powder of a grayish color ; insoluble
in water, but soluble in alcohol, ether and oil of turpentine.

Constituents.—1, an acrid resin (C,,H,,0,), 38 per cent.,
the active principle ; 2, euphorbon.

Action and Uses.—Euphorbium is an intense irritant,
both externally and internally. It is sometimes employed
in veterinary medicine as a constituent of vesicating prepara-
tions to enhance their effect, but if applied alone it is liable
to cause extensive irritation, sloughing, and destruction of
tissue. Euphorbium may, however, be safely applied in
tincture (1-16), or in ointment with cantharides, as a vesicant
for horses. The following combination is recommended as
a powerful blister for the latter animals. Euphorbium and
cantharides, each two parts ; corrosive sublimate, one part;
vaseline, 8 parts; cerate, twelve parts. There is no danger
of absorption and genito-urinary inflammation from the
use of euphorbium, as with cantharides.

SECTION XVIII—MEDICINAL AGENTS OF
ANIMAL ORIGIN.

CanrHaris. Cantharides. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.--Spanish flies, blister beetles, musce hispan-
ice, E.; cantharides, Fr.; spanische fliegen, canthariden, G.;
cantharides, P.G.

Cantharis is the beetle, Cantharis vesicatoria De Geer
(class Insecta; order Coleoptera).

Habitat. —Southern Europe, Germany and Russia;
living chiefly on Oleacez and Caprifoliaces.

Description.—About 25.Mm. long and 6 Mm. broad;
flattish cylindrical, with filiform antenne, biack in the upper
part, aud with long wing-cases, and ample, membranous.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CANTHARIDES 613

transparent, brownish wings, elsewhere of a shining, coppery-
green color. The powder is grayish-brown, and contains
green shining particles. Odor strong, and disagreeable;
taste slight, afterwards acrid.

Constituents. —1, the active principle is cantharidin,
C,,H,,0, (2 per cent.), in colorless scales, insoluble in water,
soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, oils, acetic acid and
acetic ether; it is found chiefly in the generative organs,
eggs, and blood of the beetles ; 2, a volatile oil; 3, a bland,
green oil; 4, acetic and uric acids, extractives and salts ;
cantharides deteriorates with age and should be kept
unpowdered in tightly stoppered bottles.

Dose.—H. & C., gr.v.-xx. (.8-1.3); Sh. & Sw., gr.iv.-vili.
(.24-.5) ; D., gr.i.-ii. (.06-.12).

PREPARATION.

Tinctura Cantharidis, Tincture of Cantharides. (U.S. P.)

Made by percolation of cantharides, 50; with alcohol to maxe
1000. (U.S. P.)

Dose.—H. & C., 3ii.-iv. (8.-15.); D., Mii-xv. (.12-1.).

Action External.—Cantharides, by virtue of cantharidin,
is an intense irritant. When applied to the skin in ointment
it produces no effect for several hours, but after that time
causes dilatation of the cutaneous vessels, hypersemia, and
blisters, which appear in from 3 to 12 hours. The blisters
soon break, discharge their serous contents, and then dry
and crust the surface. If the action of cantharides is main-
tained continuously; if the application is repeated, or
covered with a bandage; or if the skin was previously
inflamed, then inflammation of the deeper-seated parts
-ensues, followed by suppuration, sloughing, loss of tissue,
destruction of hair follicles, and sears. The drug is thera-
peutically a rubefacient and vesicant, and counter-irritant,
in occasioning dilatation of the superficial vessels, and
reflexly, contraction of those in the remote underlying parts.
Cantharides acts more powerfully on the skin of horses and
dogs, than on that of cattle and swine. If applied over an.
extensive surface, absorption and poisoning may occur.

Digitized by Microsoft®
14 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

Action Internal.—Cantharides affects mainly the diges-
tive and genito-urinary tracts. It is a violent gastro-intes-
tinal irritant. Toxic doses cause vomiting, in animals
capable of the act, at first bilious (and containing greenish
specks of the wings and wing cases), then mucous, and finally
bloody. There is purging in all, associated with great pain
and straining, of a mucous, fibrinous, and often hemorrhagic
character. There are salivation, swelling and pain in the
salivary glands. The gastro-enteritis is accompanied by
general prostration, and feeble, rapid pulse. A few hours
after the occurrence of the preceding symptoms there is
enough absorption of cantharidin to induce lumbar pain,
followed by frequent, scanty and painful micturition (stran-
gury). The urine is albuminous and often bloody. Can-
tharides is eliminated chiefly by the kidneys, but also to
some extent by the other excretory organs, including the
skin. Sexual excitement may be present in poisoning. It |
is more common with small than large toxic doses. There
are erections and great heat in the penis, and even inflam-
mation and sloughing of the organ. Abortion is precipitated -
in the pregnant, and “heat” is hastened in the non-
pregnant female. Stupor,coma, and collapse close the scene
after lethal doses. Twenty grains of cantharides have killed
aman ; forty, a dog; and one drachm has destroyed a horse.

The treatment includes the use of emetics or the stomach
pump; opium, to relieve pain and strangury; albuminous,
mucilaginous drinks; and, in collapse, external heat, alco-
holic stimulants, strychnine and atropine under the skin.
Oils and fats dissolve cantharidin and must not be given in
poisoning as demulcents.

Post-Mortem Appearances.—Swelling, congestion, ecchy-
moses, and erosion of the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane
are observed after death by cantharides. There are, more-
over, lesions of acute nephritis and cystitis, with inflam-
mation of the whole genito-urinary mucous membrane.
Hyperemia of the brain and spinal cord have also been
reported.

Digitized by Microsoft®
CANTHARIDES 615.

Uses Kaxternal.—Cantharides is employed more frequently
than any other counter-irritant, to cause blistering, in veter--
inary practice. The reader is referred to the section on
counter-irritants (p. 665) for an account of their actions.
The action of cantharides is too tardy and irritating, and
there is too much danger of absorption and poisoning to-
recommend it for the production of counter-irritation over
an extensive area (chest and abdomen) in acute pulmonary
congestion, pneumonia, bronchitis, colic, enteritis and
peritonitis. Mustard, turpentine, and external heat are.
generally preferable in these disorders.

A blister of cantharides is serviceable in pericarditis:
and pleuritis with effusion, and, applied over the throat in
severe, acute laryngitis, may obviate the necessity of tracheo-
tomy. Again, blisters are useful on the poll in inflammation
of the brain and its membranes; and over the spine in
myelitis and meningitis; over the lumbar region in para-~
plegia.

A cantharidal application is often efficacious in muscular-
or joint rheumatism when placed over the affected area, or
near by, in acute conditions. Furthermore, a cantharides.
blister is of advantage in acute diseases of the ear, when
rubbed in above and behind this organ; and will relieve
pain in the stomach, and vomiting when applied to the
epigastrium.

Cantharides is the remedy usually employed in the
treatment of diseases of the bones, joints, burse, ligaments,
and tendons. In exostoses, as spavin and ringbone, the
ointment is used most effectively after the actual cautery, to»
secure absorption and resolution, or anchylosis. Cantharidah
ointment is often sufficient, together with complete rest, in
the treatment of synovitis, and strains of tendons and liga-
ments. A cantharides blister is, sometimes, beneficial im
hastening the formation of abscess, (“strangles”’); or to aid
their resolution after paracentesis ; also to stimulate indolent
ulcers or wounds; and to assist absorption of traumatic-
indurations, when applied around these lesions. The actual.

Digitized by Microsoft®
616 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

cautery, followed by a cantharides blister, will cause sweil-
ing aud close the opening in the abdominal parietes of small
umbilical hernias of foals and calves.

Likewise, blisters are valuable in closing and sealing
punctured wounds into joints and synovial cavities. Can-
tharides is commonly employed in ointment (1 to 4-8) made
by melting and mixing the excipients in a double boiler;
Ze, over a water bath, and stirring in thoroughly the
powdered drug. The following is a good preparation:

Bh
‘ Pulv. Cantharidis.
CereeMavies vrys yes wadavecse th gaa davicy aa 3 ii
AGIPISi24 snes esN ee ov bese s es oes 3 ee 3 xiv,
M.

S. External use.

More powerful ointments are made with powdered euphor-
bium and cantharides, each 2 parts; corresive sublimate, 1
part; vaseline, 8 parts; cerate, 12 parts; or,

Tar and resin, each 4 parts ; yellow wax, 3 parts ; cotton-
seed oil, 10 parts; powdered euphorbium, 2 parts; canthar-
ides, 6 parts.

The technique of blistering consists in cutting the hair
and washing the part to be blistered, and rubbing the
blister long and thoroughly into the skin. The animal should
‘be controlled by tying up the head, or using a cradle, or
side-bar attached to the halter and surcingle, to prevent
horses from biting the blistered area. The tail should be
tied up if the blister is applied within its reach. Dogs
should be muzzled, but are apt to rub the sore spot. The
serum discharged from the blister must be continually
sponged off with soap suds and water, to prevent excoriation
of the subadjacent skin, or the latter may be covered with a
solution of resin in alcohol, by meaus of a brush.

The blister is washed off in 36 or 48 hours after its
application, and vaseline should thereafter be kept on the
part. The use of cantharidal blisters is contraindicated in
weak or young animals; on the flexures of joints; or deli-

Digitized by Microsoft®
LARD 617

cate skin on the inner aspect of the upper part of the limbs ;
on acutely inflamed areas ; and in renal disease.

Uses Internal. —Cantharides is rarely administered
internally. It is sometimes successful in stopping incon-
tinence of urine, when due to relaxation of the neck of the
bladder, and it may be used as a stimulant in chronic
cystitis and pyelitis. Cantharides is recommended to
increase sexual desire in cows and mares, but it has usually
to be given in toxic doses to produce an aphrodisiac action.
The tincture should be employed when the drug is exhibited
internally.

Aprrs. Lard. (U.S. P.)

’ Synonym.— Adeps preparatus, B.P.;, axungia, axungia
porci s. porcina, prepared lard, hog’s lard, E.; axonge,
graisse de pore, Fr.; schweineschmalz, G.; adeps suil-
lus, P. G.

The prepared internal fat of the abdomen of Sus Scrofa
Linné (class Mammalia; order Pachydermata), purified by
washing with water, melting, and straining.

Properties.—A soft, white, unctuous solid, having a faint
odor free from rancidity, and a bland taste; insoluble in
water ; slightly soluble in alcohol ; readily soluble in ether,
chloroform, carbon disulphide, or benzin. Spec. gr. about
0.932.

PREPARATIONS.

Ceratum, Cerate. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Cerat simple, Fr.; einfaches cerat, wachssalbe, G.
’ White wax, 300; lard, 700.

Unguentum. Ointment. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Unguentum simplex, B.P.; simple ointment, E.;
pommade simple, Fr.; wachssalbe, G. Lard, 800; yellow wax, 200.
(U.S. P.)

Ceratum Resine. ° (See p. 482.)
Adeps Benzoinatus. (See p. 484.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
618 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

Srevum. Suet.

Synonym.—Sevum preparatum, B.P.; mutton suet, E.;
suif, Fr.; talg, hammeltalg, G.; sebum, P.G.

The internal fat of the abdomen of Ovis aries Linné
(class Mammalia; order Ruminantia), purified by melting
and straining.

Properties. —A white, solid fat, nearly inodorons, and
having a bland taste when fresh, but becoming rancid om
prolonged exposure to the air. Insoluble in water or cold
alcohol; soluble in about 60 parts of ether, and slowly in 2
parts of benzin.

Constituents.—1, olein; 2, stearin ; 8, paint ; 4, hircin.

Apeps Lana Hyprosus. Hydrous Wool Fat. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Lanolin, cesypum.

The purified fat of the wool of sheep (Ovis aries, Linné ;
class Mammalia; order Ruminantia), mixed with not more
than 30 per cent. of water.

Properties.—A yellowish-white, or nearly white ointment-
like mass, having a faint, peculiar odor. Insoluble in water,
but miscible with twice its weight of the latter, without.
losing its ointment-like character.

Constituents.—1, cholesterin, C,,H,, (OH); 2, ethers of
oleic, stearic, palmitic and other acids.

ACTION AND USE OF LARD, SUET, AND HYDROUS WOOL FAT.

Lard i is used mainly as a basis of ointments and cerates,
Benzoin is commonly added to it to prevent or retard ran-
cidity. Lard is inferior to petrolatum as a lubricant. It is
ravely given internally as an antidote to caustic alkalies, and
as a demulcent.

Suet is contained in certain ointments and plasters. It.
is harder than lard and becomes rancid on prolonged
exposure. Lanolin is not subject to rancidity, but possesses
no particular medicinal action. It is indicated where

Digitized by Microsoft®
YELLOW WAX 619:

absorption of some drug is desired (mereury, potassium
iodide) by inunction, as it is believed to be more readily
absorbed from the skin than any other fat. Lanolin is used
as a basis of ointments.

Cera Frava. Yellow Wax. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Cera citrina, beeswax, B.P.; cire jaune, Fr.;
gelbes wachs, G.

A peculiar, concrete substance prepared by Apis melli-
fica Linné (class Insecta; order Hymenoptera).

Properties. — A yellowish to brownish-yellow solid,
having an agreeable, honey-like odor, and faint, balsamic
taste. Spec. gr. 0.955-0.967. It is brittle when cold; by the
heat of the hand it becomes plastic. Insoluble in alcohol ;
sparingly soluble in cold alcohol, but completely soluble in
ether, chloroform, fixed and volatile oils.

Constituents. —1, myricin or myrical sdntints (C,.Ho15
C,,H,,0,), a spermaceti-like substance; 2, cerin or cerotic
acid (C,,H,,O,), an imperfectly saponifiable waxy body ; 3,
hydrocarbons (C,,H,, and C,.H,,); 4, an alcohol (C,,H,,O) ; 5,
ceryl alcohol (C,,H,,O).

Cera ALBA. White Wax. (U.S. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Cire blanche, Fr.; weisses wachs, G.

Yellow wax, bleached by exposure to air, light and
moisture.

Properties.—A yellowish-white solid, somewhat trans-
lucent in thin layers, having a slightly rancid odor, and an
insipid taste. Spec. gr. 0.965-0.975. Solubility and com-
position-the same as those of yellow wax.

Uses.—Yellow and white wax are used as bases for
plasters, ointments and cerates, since they do not decompose

nor tlk at the eee of the body:

Digitized by Microsoft®
620 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

CETACEUM. Spermaceti, (U.S. & B. P.)

A peculiar, concrete, fatty substance, obtained from (the
sperm whale) Physeter macrocephalus Linné (class Mam-
malia ; order Cetacea).

Habitat.—Indian and Pacific Oceans.

Properties. — White, somewhat translucent, slightly
unctuous masses of a scaly-crystalline fracture and a pearly
lustre ; odorless, and having a bland, mild taste. It becomes
yellow and rancid by exposure to the air. Spec. gr. about
0.945. Insoluble in water, nearly so in cold alcohol ; soluble
in ether, chloroform, carbon disulphide, fixed sid volatile
oils.

Constituents.—1, chiefly a fat, cetin or cetyl palmitate
(C,,H,.C,,H,,0,), composed of cetylic alcohol (C|,H,,OH) and

' palmitic acid (HC,,H,,0,); 2, sperm oil, a small quantity.

. PREPARATION,
Ceratum Cetaceci. Spermaceti Cerate. (U.S. P.)

Spermaceti, 100; white wax, 350; olive oil, 550. Made by melting

and mixing.
Unguentum Cetacei. (B. P.)

_ Action and Uses.—Spermaceti resembles wax. Itis used
as an emollient and as a basis for plasters, ointments, and
cerates. It is rarely used alone.

Met. Honey. (U.S. & B. oe

Synonym.—Miel, Fr.; honig, G.

A saccharine gseration deposited in the honeycomb by
Apis mellifica Linné (class Insecta ; order Hymenoptera).

Properties.—A_ syrupy liquid of a bright yellowish to a
pale-yellowish-brown color; translucent when fresh, but
gradually becoming opaque and crystalline; having:a char-
acteristic, aromatic odor, and a sweet, ener acrid taste.
Nearly soluble in water.

Constituents.—1, grape sugar (dextrose); 2, fruit sugar
(glucose); 3, a volatile oil; 4, wax; 5, formic acid, a trace.

Digitized by Microsoft®
SUGAR OF MILK 621 |

Fresh honey contains sucrose or cane sugar, which is changed
into grape and fruit sugars, .

PREPARATION,

Mel Despumatum. Clarified Honey. (U.S. P.)
Synonym.—Mel depuratum, B.P.; P.G.; miel despumé, mellite
- simple, Fr.; gereinigter honig, G. :

; Derivation.—Melt honey with two per cent. of its weight of paper-
pulp in water bath; skim, strain, and add five per cent. of its weight of
glycerin,

Dose.—Ad lib.

Honey is employed as an excipient in electuaries and
confections. It is a demulcent and mild laxative for young
animals. Oxymel (clarified honey, 8 parts ; water and acetic
acid, each 1 part) is a soothing preparation for the throat.

| SaccHarum’ Lactis. Sugar of Milk. (C,,H,,0,, + H,0.)
(U.S. &B.B) |

- Synonym.—Lactose, lactin, milk sugar, E.; sucre de lait, .
Fy.; milehzucker, G.
+. A peculiar, crystalline sugar obtained from the whey of
cows’ milk, by evaporation, and purified by recrystallization.
Properties.—White, hard, crystalline masses, yielding a
white powder, feeling gritty on the tongue; odorless, and
having a faintly sweet taste. Permanent in the air. Soluble
in about 6 parts of water; insoluble in alcohol, ether, or |
‘chloroform.
Dose.—Ad lib.
_ Uses.—Sugar of milk is less soluble and therefore less
sweet than cane sugar. It is harder, and thus assists in the |
' subdivision of drugs, and serves as a vehicle in the making»
of powders and triturates. It also forms the basis of homeo-
pathic preparations. a eS :
-, Sugar of milk is a considerable diuretic and may be
given to dogs in 2 to 4 drachm doses daily, in solution in the
‘drinking water, for dropsy of renal or cardiac origin. ©

eee ~~ ow Gi

Digitized by Microsoft®
622 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

Persinum. Pepsin. (U.S. & B. P.)

A proteolytic ferment or enzyme obtained from the
‘glandular layer of fresh stomachs from healthy pigs, and
‘capable of digesting not less than 3000 times its own weight.
of freshly coagulated and disintegrated egg albumin.

Derivation.—The chopped mucous membrane of a pig’s

stomach is macerated for several days in a weak, aqueous
‘solution of hydrochloric acid, with frequent stirring. The
pepsin is precipitated from this solution by the addition of
sodium chloride and rises to the surface. The floating mix-
ture is skimmed off, drained, pressed, and dried. Sometimes
the surface of the clean mucous membranes of the stomach
of pigs, calves, or sheep is simply scraped off and dried.

Properties.—A fine, white, or yellowish-white, amorphous.
_ powder, or thin, pale yellow or yellowish, transparent or

translucent grains or scales, free from any offensive odor,.
and having a mildly acidulons or slightly saline taste,
usually followed by a suggestion of bitterness. It slowly
attracts moisture when exposed to the air. Soluble, or for
the most part soluble, in about 100 parts of water, with more
or less opalescence ; more soluble in water acidulated with
hydrochloric acid; insoluble in alcohol, ether or chloroform.
Dose.—D., Calves and Foals, gr.x.- 3 i. (.6-4.).

PREPARATION,

Pepsinum saccharatum (pepsin, 1: sugar of milk, 9) is a weak pre--
paration of little value.

Action and Uses.—Pepsin is of some value in the treat-
ment of dogs and young animals. It assists the digestion of
‘ proteids in the stomach, but has no action on fat or carbo-
hydrates of the food. The drug should usually be given
along with hydrochloric acid, which converts any pepsinogen,
in the gastric tubules, into pepsin. Pepsin contains the
unorganized digestive ferment of the gastric juice, but is not
by any means the pure ferment, which has never been.
| teelated:

Digitized by Microsoft®
PANCREATIN 623

Much of the commercial pepsin is inert, or is composed
_ largely of mucus, albumin and peptone, which later gives the
preparation a musty odor and causes it to absorb moisture
when exposed to the air, and to become sticky.
Pepsin is serviceable in gastric indigestion of young
animals, which is sometimes accompanied by diarrhoea, and
in dyspepsia and feeble digestion caused by acute illness.
Its use must not be long persisted in, as the normal
functions of the stomach will fail from lack of use.
Pepsin is administered in pill, or solution with hydrochloric
acid.

PancrREATINUM. Pancreatin. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Zy mine, B.P.

A mixture of the enzymes naturally existing in the pan-
ereas of warm-blooded animals, usually obtained from the
fresh pancreas of the hog (Sus Scrofa Linné; class Mam-
malia; order Pachydermata).

Derivation.—Chopped hog’s pancreas is macerated in a
‘dilute aqueous solution of hydrochloric acid for 48 hours,
and pancreatin, which is separated by adding a saturated
‘solution of sodium chloride, rises to the surface and is
skimmed off, drained, washed, and when nearly dry, is
‘diluted with sugar of milk until 10 grains will exactly
emulsify 2 drachms of cod-liver oil.

Properties. — A yellowish, yellowish-white or grayish,
amorphous powder; odorless, or having a faint, peculiar,
not unpleasant odor, and a somewhat meat-like taste. Slowly
and almost completely soluble in water ; insoluble in alcohol.

Dose.—D.., gr.v.-xv. (.3-1.).

Action and Uses.—Pancreatin fulfils a fourfold function
‘by virtue of the four ferments contained in it. It digests
proteids by means of the ferment, trypsin; it decomposes
and emulsifies fat owing to the ferment, steapsin; it converts
starch into sugar by reason of the ferment, amylopsin ; it
coagulates milk through the action of a milk-curdling fer

Digitized by Microsoft®
* 624 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

4
‘ment. Pancreatin is thus more useful than pepsin on account.
of its more extended actions.

It does not digest food in an acid medium, but may aid
digestion in the stomach, before much gastric juice has been
secreted, during the first half hour after the ingestion of

food. Pancreatin acts more efficiently in intestinal indiges-
tion because of the presence of an alkaline secretion. For
this reason pancreatin is commonly prescribed with sodium
bicarbonate, and, if given for intestinal indigestion, it is
administered in pill or tablet to dogs one or two hours after-
feeding. It is indicated in diarrhoea, when the fecal move-
ments contain particles of undigested food, and in other
forms of deficient digestion due to general disease. Pan-
creatin is more especially valuable to digest food previous to
its administration by the mouth or rectum (see Artificial
Feeding, p.663.) For this purpose a good preparation can be
made extemporaneously by washing and cutting up a fresh
pig’s pancreas, soaking it in absolute alcohol for 24 hours,
pressing out the alcohol, macerating it in ten times its weight
of glycerin for 48 hours, and filtering. The filtered glycerin.
extract is added in the proportion of 31. tothe pint of warm
milk, with a little sodium bicarbonate, to artificially digest it.

Fret Bovis. Oxgall. (U.S. P.)

Synonym.—Fe] tauri, inspissated oxgall, E._

The fresh bile of Bos Taurus Linné (class Mammalia ;.
order Ruminantia).

Properties.—A. brownish-green or dark green, somewhat
viscid liquid, having a peculiar, unpleasant odor, and a dis-
agreeable, bitter taste. Spec. gr. 1.018 to 1.028. It is.
neutral, or has a slightly alkaline reaction.

Dose.—D., gy.v.-xv. (.3-1.).

PREPARATION.

Fel Bovis Purificatum. Purified Oxgall. (U.S. P.)

Synonym. —Fel bovinum purificatum, B.P.; fiel de boeuf purifie,.
Fr. ; gereinigte ochsengalle (rindsgalle), G.

Digitized by Microsoft®
PAPAIN 625

Evaporate oxgall, 300, to 100; add alcohol, 100. The alcohol is dis-
tilled off from the decanted and filtered solution, and the remainder
evaporated to pilular consistence.

Properties,—A yellowish-green, soft solid, having a peculiar odor
and a partly sweet and partly bitter taste. Very soluble in water and
alcohol.

Dose.—Same as for oxgall.

Action and Uses.—Purified oxgall contains all the active \
elements of bile,—biliary acids, coloring matter and choles- {
terin. One part of oxgall represents about fifteen parts of
bile. Oxgall is a laxative, and substitute for deficiency in

_ the normal biliary secretion. Itis also an intestinal antisep-
tic. Oxgall is indicated in constipation with pale-colored
feces. It interferes with gastric digestion and should be
given to dogs in pills some hours after meals. Twenty
grains dissolved in an ounce or two of water may be given
with advantage to dogs (in sntaa) for chronic constipation
with impacted feces.

Papain. (Non-official.)

Synonym.—Papayotine, papaya, papayine, papoid.

A digestive ferment obtained from the juice of the
unripe fruit of Carica papaya (Papaw), an herbaceous tree
growing in the East and West Indies. Papain or papayotine
are often used to describe the dried juice itself, which exists
in the form of a powder similar to that of gum arabic. The
ferment is precipitated with alcohol, from the juice, and
albuminoid matters are removed by basic lead acetate.
Papain occurs in the form of a white, or grayish-white, nearly.
tasteless powder, soluble in glycerin and water. Papain is |
said to digest both proteids and carbohydrates, in either an
acid or alkaline medium, and is recommended in gastric or.
intestinal indigestion in pill or powder. It has also been.
used to destroy pyogenic membrane of fistule: and abscess,
in 5 per cent. solution; or tumors and malignant growths,
injected into the tissues in 10 per cent. solution. This latter |
use is accompanied by pain and febrile temperature,

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘626 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

although the substance is said to merely dissolve diseased
tissues without caustic effect. Papain may be given to dogs,
foals, or calves in doses of gr.ii.-x. (.12-.6). Its exact thera-
peutic value has yet to be determined.

Ozu Morruvm. Cod Liver Oil. (U. 8. & B. P.)

Synonym.—Oleum jecoris ascelli, P.G.; oleum hepatis
morrhue, cod oil, E.; huile de morue, huile de foie de morue,
Fy.; leberthran, stockfischleberthran, G.

A fixed oil obtained from fresh livers of Gadus Morr-
hue Linné and other species of Gadus (class Pisces; order
Teleostei ; family Gadide).

Habitat.—North Atlantic Ocean.

Properties.—A_ pale-yellow, thin, oily liquid, having a
peculiar, slightly fishy, but not rancid odor, and a bland,
slightly fishy taste. Spec. gr. 0.920-0.925. Scarcely soluble
in alcohol, but readily soluble in ether, chloroform or carbon
disulphide ; also in 2.5 parts of acetic ether. Brown oils are
not desirable therapeutically.

Constituents.—1, glycerin oleate, 70 per cent.; 2, palmitin
and stearin, 25 per cent.; 3, oleic, margaric, palmitic, stearic,
butyric and acetic acids, in small quantities; 4, biliary
matter, as cholic, fellinic and bilifellinic acids; 5, gaduin
(C,,H,,O,); 6, morrhuol, a crystalline substance containing
iodine, phosphorus and bromine ; 7, traces of iron, lime, and
magnesia; 8, decomposition products or cadaveric alkaloids,
in brown oils.

.  Dose.—H. & C., Zii-iv. (60.-120.); Sh. & Sw., 3ss.-i.
(15:-80.); D. & C., 3i-ili. (4.-12.).

Action Internal.Cod liver oil resembles other oils in
aiding nutrition, the accumulation of fat, and the mainten-
ance of bodily heat, but surpasses them in three particulars:
1, cod liver oil is more easily absorbed; this has been
proven comparatively by injecting various oils into separate
ligated portions of the living animal bowel; 2, cod liver oil
is more readily oxidized after absorption; this is shown by

Digitized by Microsoft®
~

COD LIVER OIL 627

_ the fact that it redaces and therefore changes the color of
potassinm permanganate solutions more quickly than other
oils; 8, cod liver oil increases the number of red blood
corpuscles in anemia; this has been demonstrated by blood-
counts, but not by comparison with the effect of other oils.
‘The ease of absorption is thought by some to be due to
_ biliary principles which aid the diffusion of substances
through a mucous membrane (osmosis) when the latter is
moistened by bile; by others it is attributed to the presence
of freeacids in the oil which would tend to saponify and
emulsify the drug. The medicinal superiority of vod liver
oil has led many writers to classify it as an alterative, and
‘special properties have been referred to the minute traces of
Jodine, phosphorus, and bromine in the oil. These agents
exist in too infinitesimal an amount to exert much therapeu-
. tie action.

It is probable that no one constituent, or group of con-
- stituents, yet separated from the oil truly represent its
medicinal effect. Cod liver oil is inferior to other oils in one
respect, however, and this consists in its liability to cause
nausea, indigestion, diarrhcea and vomiting, in large doses
and in some patients.

_ Administration.—Cod liver oil may be given pure, or if
this does not agree, it may be exhibited in various ways: 1,
- with an equal quantity of lime water and a little syrup; 2,
with ether (Tx.), small animals; Zi. to large animals; or
with whiskey; 3, shaken with white of an egg, or mucilage
. of tragacanth, and a few drops of oil of peppermint; 4, to
dogs, in one of the proprietary emulsions, or with malt
. extract. The oil should be given after feeding and adminis-
tration begun with the smaller doses as recommended above.

Uses.—Cod liver oil is indicated generally in conditions
- of malnutrition occurring primarily; in the course of chronic
<liseases; or following acute diseases. It is especially indi-
cated in diseases of the respiratory tract, when it improves
the nutrition of the mucous membranes, as well as the
general nutrition. Thus cod liver oil is one of the best

Digitized by Microsoft®
628 AGENTS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN

remedies in tardy convalescence from canine distemper;
from influenza, bronchitis, pneumonia and strangles in horses;
also in “heaves,” emphysema, or broken wind in -horses.
Carron oil is cheaper and very efficient in thé latter disorder,
given on the food. :

Cod liver oil isvaluable in the treatment of chronic bron-
chitis, chronic eczema, and chorea of dogs; and in rickets,

anemia, weakness, and emaciation in all young animals. It _

often proves curative in various forms of muscular and
chronic articular rheumatism, and facilitates the absorption
of chronically enlarged glands. The use of cod liver oil is
contra-indicated in hot weather, and in animals suffering
from indigestion or acute diarrhcea. It is often beneficial,
however, in chronic diarrhcea.

Linseed oil, oil cake, and cottonseed meal may often be
conveniently and properly substituted for cod liver oil, in
the case of the larger patients; while morrhuol (gr.iii. = 1
teaspoonful cod liver oil?) given in pills, or lipanin (oleic
acid, 6;-olive oil, 100) may be exhibited in drachm doses to
dogs when cod liver oil does not agree.

Ictnyotum. Icthyol. (Non-official.)

Synonym.—Ammonium icthyol sulphonate.

Derivation.—A bituminous quartz occurring in the Tyrol
Mountains, containing the fossil remains of fish, is distilled
with strong sulphuric acid, and sulphurous acids are removed
from the distillate by sodium chloride, while sulphonic acid
separates out. The latter is usually saturated with ammonia,
forming icthyol ; but similar preparations are made by the
combination of sulphonic acid with sodium, lithium and
“zine.

Properties.—A_ thick, dark, reddish-brown liquid, of a
tarry consistency, and possessing a peculiar, disagreeable
odor, and hot, bituminous taste. It is soluble in water,
glycerin, alcohol, benzol, fats and fixed oils.

Constituents.—Icthyol contains about 10 per cent. of

Digitized by Microsoft®
ICTHYOL , 629:

sulphur; also an inseparable volatile oil, to which its d's-
agreeable odor is due.

Action and Uses.—Icthyol is one of the most widely use-
ful drugs recently introduced into medicine. It is particu-
larly valuable in the treatment of acute and chronic diseases
of the skin and subadjacent tissues, accompanied with
inflammation, pain, swelling, and induration ; also in epider-
mal proliferation. Icthyol is supposed to readily permeate
the skin, and there act to relieve inflammation and pain, and
aid resolution. It is ove of the most successful remedies in
chronic eczema, psoriasis, and urticaria; in erysipelas,
muscular and articular rheumatic disorders ; and in bruised
and strained muscles, tendons, and ligaments.

The drug has proved of great worth in the treatment of
frost bites, burns, and in causing absorption of lymphatic
enlargements. Icthyol is recommended as a cure for sarcop-
tic mange and scab. It is doubtful whether the drug is an
antiseptic, but is stimulant, anodyue, and resolvent, locally-
Icthyol is most satisfactorily applied to the unbroken skin
in ointment, with lanolin or lard, 25 to 50 per cent. Solu-
tions in water, glycerin, oils or alcohol, are sometimes
employed of various strengths. Icthyol is rarely given
internally for chronic rheumatism.

Thiol is a substitute for icthyol, lacking the unpleasant
odor of the latter medicament. Thiolis derived from brown-
colored paraffin or gas-oils, by a complicated process, and
consists of a mixture of sulphuretted hydrocarbons. The
drug exists in two forms: 1, thiolum liquidum, a thin,
brownish-black liquid, soluble in water and glycerin; 2,
thiolum siccum, occurring in lustrous scales. Thiol is
cheaper than icthyol and is said to be as efficacious as the
latter. This remains to be proved. Liquid thiol is employed
in 10 per cent. aqueous solution or in ointment ; and thiolum
siccum in powder, dusted on inflamed parts, as in acute
moist eczema.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSES OF DRUGS.

In the following table three doses are usually given for
seach drug. The first dose is for horses and cattle, in both the
apothecaries’ and metric systems of weights and measures.
The second dose is for sheep and swine, in both the apothe-
caries’ and metric systems of weights and measures. The
third dose is for dogs (and also cats) in both the apothecaries’
and metric systems of weights and measures.

Letters are used to signify the name of the animal for
which the dose is intended. Thus: H., Horses; C., Cattle;
Sh., Sheep; Sw., Swine; D., Dogs (which also ineludes cats
in most cases).

The following abbreviations are also employed : Ib.
pound; pt., pint; oz. ounce; dr., drachm; m., minim; gr.,
grain; gm., gram; ¢c., cubic centimeter. These doses are
suitable for animals of average weight.

Dose Table.

ACETANILID.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4,).
D., gr. 8-7 (gm. .2-.5).

ACETUM OPlil.—H., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60,.). C., oz. 2-3 (cc. 60.-90.) Sh. &
Sw., dr. 2-6 (cc. 8.-24.). D., m. 8-20 (cc. .2-1.8).

Acip, ARsENOUS.—H. & C., gr. 2-3 (gm. .12-.2); single dose, gr. 5-10
(gm, .8-.6). Sh. & Sw., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). D., gr. ay-a5 (gm.

-002-.006).
-Acip, BENzoIc.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 5.-15 (gm. .3-1.).
AcipD, Boric.—H., dr. 2-4. (gm. 8.15.). D., gr. 5-15 (gm. .3-1.).

ACID, CARBOLIC.—H. & C., gr. 15-30 (gm. 1.-2.). Sh. & Sw., gr, 5-10
(gm. .8-.6). D., gr. 4-1 (gm. .03-.06).

Act, Crrric.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-1.3).

Acip, GaLLic.—H. & C., dr. 2-4. (gm. 8.-15.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-1 (gm.
2.-4.). D., gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3).
630

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSE TABLE 631.

AcID, HypRIoDIc {syrup of).—D., dr. 1 (ce. 4.).
AcID, HYDROCHLORIC (dilute).—H., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4 (ec. 8.—
15.). Sh. & Sw., m. 15-20 (cc, 1-1.3), Sw. & D., m. 5-20 (ce. .8-1.3).

Acip, Hyprocyanic (dilute).—H. & C., m. 20-40. (cc. 1.8-2.6). Sh.,
m. 10-15 (cc. .6-1.). Sw., m,. 2-5 (cc. .12-.8). D., m. 1-3 (cc. .06-.2)..

Acip, Lactic.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (ce. 8.-15.). D., dr. 4-1 (ce. 2.-4.).

Acip, Nitric (dilute).—H., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4(8.-15.). Sh., dr.
4-1 (cc. 2.-4.) Sw. & D., m. 5-30 (cc. .3-2.).

AcID, NITROHYDROCHLORIC.—H., m. 20-40 (cc. 1.8-2.6). D., m. 3-5.
(cc. .2-.8).

Acip, NITROHYDROCHLoRIC (dilute).—H., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4.
(ce. 8.-15.). Sh., dr. 4-1 (ce. 2.-4.). Sw. & D., m. 5-30 (.3-2.).

ACID, PHOSPHORIC (dilute).—H., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). C., dr, 2-4 (cc. 8-
15.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.). D., m. 5-80 (.3-2.).
Acip, SaLicyLic.—H. & C., dr, 2-8 (gm, 8-30). Sh., dr. 1-4 (gm. 4.-15.}..
Sw., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .3-2.). :
Acip, SULPHURIC (dilute).—H., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-
15.). Sh., dr. #1 (cc. 2.-4.). Sw. & D., m. 1u-30 (ce. .6-2.).

AcipD, SULPHURIC, AROMATIC.—H., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.). C., dr. 2.-4.
(cc. 8.-15.). Sh., m. 15-80 (ce. 1.-2.). Sw. & D., m. 5-15 (cc. .8-1.).

Acip, SULPHUROUS.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr, 1-2.
(cc. 4.-8.). D., dr. 4-2 (ce. 2.-8.}.

Act, Tannic.—H. & C., dr. 3-4 (gm. 2.-15,). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-
4.). D., gr. 1-15 (gm. .06-1.).

Acip, TARTARIC.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 10-30 (gm. .6-2.)..

AconiTE.—H., gr. 3-20 (gm. .2-1.3). D., gr. 75-2 (gm. .006-.12).

ACONITE, Extract of Leaves.—H., gr. 3-6 (gm. .2-.4). D., gr. 4-1 (gm...
.08-.06).

AconiTE, Extract of.—H., gr. 1-3 (gm. .06-.2). D., gr. 4-4 (gm. .006-.
.015).

AconiTz, Fluid Extract of.—H., m. 3-20 (cc. .2-1.3). D., m. o-2
(cc. .006-.12). ;

AconITE, Tincture of.—H., m. 5-40 (cc. .3-2.6). C., dr. 4-1 (ce, 2.-4.).
Sh. & Sw., m. 5-10 (cc. .3-.6). D., m. 4-5 (cc. .08-.3).

ACONITINE NITRATE (Squibb).—H., gr. 36 (gm. .002). D., gr. sho-rbe.
(gm. .0003-.0006). a

ALozs.—H., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh., oz. $-F_
(gm. 15.-30.). Sw., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.3-4.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
632 DOSE TABLE

ALOIN.—H. & C., dr. 2-8 (gm. 8.-12.). D., gr. 2-20 (gm. .12-1.3).
ALtm.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.), Sh. & Sw., gr. 20.-60. (gm. 1.8-4.),
D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6). ' Emetic, dr. 1 (gm. 4),
ST Aromatic Spirit of.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (ce. 30. 60. ). Sh. & Sw.,
2-4 (ce. 8.-15.). D., dr. 4-1 (ce. 2.-4.)
az\MMONIA, Spirit of. —H. & C., oz. 4-1 (cc. 15.30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2
(cc. 4.-8.). D., m. 10-20 (cc. .6-1.3).

Ammonia, Water of.—H. & C., 0z. 4-1 (ce. 15.-80.), Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2
(cc. 4.-8.). D., m. 10-20 (cc. .6-1.3). ;

AMMONIA, Stronger Water of.—H. & C., dr. .2-6. (cc. 8.-24.). Sh. &
Sw., dr. 1 (cc. 4.). D., m. 5-10 (ce. .8-.6).

AmmoniacuM.—H: & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-4 (gm.
8.-15.). D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .3-2.)

Ammontactm, Emulsion of.—D., oz. 4-1 (cc. 147.-30.).

AMMONIUM, Solution of Acetate.—H. & C., oz. oe (ce. 60.-120.). D.,
‘dr, 2-8 (ec. 8.-39.).

AmMonIUM BenzoaTe.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 5-15 (gm. .3-1.).

AMMONIUM CARBONATE.—H., dr. 2 (gm. 8.). C., dr. 3-6 (gm. 12.-24).

Sh. & Sw., gr. 15.-40. (gm. 1.-2.6). D., gr. 3-10 (gm. .2-.6).
Emetic, D., gr. 15 (gm. 1).

AMMONIUM CHLORIDE.—H., dr. 2 (gm. 8.). C., dr. 3-6 (gm. 12.-24.)
Sh. & Sw., gr. 15-40 (gm. 1.-2.6). D., gr. 3-10 (gm. .2-.6).

AMMONIUM VALERIANATE.—D., gr. 2-5 (gm. .12-.3).

AMYL NITRITE.—H., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.). D., m. 2-5 (cc. .12-.3), by

- inhalation. ° ; 7

ANISE.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 80.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-3 (gm. 8.-12.).
D., gr. 10-30 (gm. .6-2.). :

ANISE, Oil of.—H., m. 29-30 (cc. 1.3-2.). D., m. 1-5 (ce. .06-.3).

ANISE, Spirit of.—D., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.).

ANTIMONY AND Potassium TARTRATE.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). Sw.,
emetic, gr. 4-10 (gm. .24-.6). D., gr. 45-+ (gm. .006-.03). Emetic,
D., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12).

ANTIMONY, Wine of.—D., m. 5-60 (cc. .3-4.).

Antipyrin.—H. & C., dr. 3-4 (gm. 12.-15.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1 (gm. 4).
D., gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3). :

_APOMORPHINE HYDROCHLORATE.—D., emetic subcutaneously, gr. go-i's

, (gm. .002-.006); by mouth, gr. 4-1 aa -008- ate D., expectorant,

gr. fo-ss (gm. .0015-.0024). f

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSE TABLE 633

Areca Nut.—H., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). Lamb, dr. 1 (gm. 4.). D., gr.
15-60 (gm. 1.-4.). Fowl, gr. 10 (gm. .6).

ArReEcA, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as nut. 0

ARECOLINE HYDROBROMATE.—H. & C., gr. 3-14 (gm. .04-.1), subcutane-
ously.

ARNIcCA FLOwWERS.—H. & C., oz. 4-1 (em. 15.-80.). D., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-
1.3).

ARNICA FLowers, Tincture of.—H. & C., oz. 1 (cc. 80.). D., m. 15-40
(cc. 1-2.6).

Arnica Roor.—H. & C., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-80.). D., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-1.3).

Arnica Root, Fluid Extract of.—H. & C., (oz. 4-1 (ec. 15.-30.) D., m.
10-20 (cc. .6-1.3).

Arnica Root, Tincture of.—H. & C., dr. 4 (cc. 15.). D., m. 7-20 (ce. .5-
1.3).

Arnica Root, Tincture of (B. P.)—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (ce. 30. -60.). D.,
dr. $-1 (cc. 2.-4.).

ARSENIC.—See Acid, Arsenous.

ARsENIC, Fowler’s Solution of. —H. & ©., dr. 2-8 (ce. 8.-30.). Sh. & Sw.,
dr. 1-2 (cc, 4.-8.). D., m. 2-10 (cc. .12-.6).

ASAFETIDA.—H. & C., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-
8). D., gr. 8-10 (gm. .2-.6).

AsaFetipa, Emulsion of.—D., oz. 4-1 (cc. 15.-80.)

ASAFETIDA, Pill.—D., (1.-4.).

ASAFETIDA, Tincture of. —H. & C., oz. 2-4 (cc. 60. -120.). D., dr. 4-1
(cc. 2.-4.).

ASPIDIUM, Fluid Extract of (B. P.).—H. & C., dr. 3-6 (cc. 12.-24.). Sh.
& Sw., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4-8.). D., m. 15-60 (es. 1.-4.).

ASPIDIUM, Oleoresin of.—H. & C., dr. 3-6 (cc, 12.-24.). Sh. & Sw., dr.
1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). D., m. 15-60 (ce. 1.-4.).

ATROPINE SULPHATE.—H., gr. 1-14 (gm. .06-.09). C., gr. 1-2 (gm. :06-.12).
Sh. & Sw., gr. #s-7s (gm. .004-.005}. D., gr. tora. oo -0005-.002).
Average dose, D., gr. rds (gm. .0006).

Batsam OF Peru.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2
(ce. 4.-8.). D., m. 10-80 (cc. 6-2.)

Bartum CHLORIDE. —H., aa 1-2 (gm. 4, -8.). Intertracheally, gr. 7-15
(gm. .5-1.).

Bztuaponna, Alcoholic Extract of Leaves.—H. & C., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-
1.3). Sh. & Sw., gr. 2-4 (gm, .12-.24). D., gr. 4 - (gm. .008-.03). i

Digitized by Microsoft® .
634 DOSE TABLE

BELLADONNA, Tincture of Leaves.—D., m. 15-30 (cc. 1.-2.).

BELLADONNA Root, Fluid Extract of.—H., dr. 1.2 (cc. 4.-8.). C., dr.
2-3 (cc. 8.-12.). Sh. & Sw., m. 10-15 (cc. .6-1.). D., m. 1-3 (ce.
.06-.2).

BENZOIN, Tincture of.—H., oz. 1 (cc. 30.). D., dv. 4-1 (ce. 2.-4.)

BISMUTH SALICYLATE.—D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6).

BISMUTH SUBCARBONATE.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 10-30 (gm.
6-2),
BISMUTH SUBNITRATE.—Dose same as subcarbonate.

Branpy.—H. & C., oz. 2-4 (ce. 60.-120.). Sh. & Sw., oz. 1-2 (ce. 30.-60.)..
D., dr. 1-4 (ec. 4.-15.). :

Bucau, Fluid Extract of. —H., 0z.1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). D.,m.5-30 (ce. .3-2.)..

BuckTHoRN (Rhamnus Catharticus), Syrup of.—D., oz. 1-2 (ec. 30.-60.)..
Cats, oz. +-1 (cc. 15.-30.).

CAFFKINE.—H., gr. 7-15 (gm. .5-1.). D., gr. 4-8 (gm. .03-.2).
CAFFEINE, Citrate of. —H., gr. 15-30 (gm. 1.-2.). D., gr. 1-6 (gm. .06-.36) ,

CaLamus.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2.3 (gm. &.-
12.). D., gr. 15-60 (gm. 1.-4.).

CALAMts, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Calamus.

Catcium, Precipitated Carbonate of.—H., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). C., oz.
2-4 (gm. 60.-120). Sh. & Sw., dr, 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 10-60.
(gm. .6-4.).

CaLciumM, LACTOPHOSPHATE, Syrup of.— Foals and Calves, oz, +1
(ce. 15.-30.). D., dr. 1-4 (cc. 4.-15.)

CaLcium, Precipitated Phosphate of.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.).  C., oz..
4-1 (gm, 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-20 (gm..
31.8).

CALOMEL.—See Mercury.

CaLumBa.—H. & C., oz. 3-1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.).
D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .3-2.).

CaLuMBA, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Calumba.

CaLumBa, Tincture of.—H. & C., oz. 2-4 (cc. 60,-120.). I, dr. 1-4.
(ce. 4,-15.).

Campuor.—H., dr. 1-3 (gm. 4.-12.). C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). Sh. & Sw.,.
gr. 15-60 (gm. 1.-4.). D., gr. 3-20 (gm. .2-1.8).

CAMPHOR, Monobromated.--D., gr. 2-10 (gm. .12-.6).
CamMPHoR, Spirit of. —H., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). D., dr. 4-1 (ce. 2.-4.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSE TABLE 635.
CannaBis Inpica, Extract of.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 4-1 (gm.
.015-.06).

CannaBis InpIca, Fluid Extract of.—H., dr. 4-6 (cc. 15.-24.). D., m.
3-10 (ce. .2-.6).

CannaBis INDICA, Tincture of.—D., m. 15-30 (ce. 1.-2.).

CANTHARIDES.—H. & C., gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3). Sh. & Sw., gr. 4-8 (gm.
.24-.5). D,, gr. 1-2 (gm, .06-.12).

CaNTHARIDES, Tincture of.—H., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). D., m. 2-15 (ce.
.12-1.). ,

Capsicum.—H., gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.3-4.), C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr.
1-8 (gm. .06-.48).

Capsicum, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Capsicum.

Capsicum, Oleoresin of.—H., m. 10-80 (cc. .6-2.). C., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.).
D., m. 4-1 (cc. .015-.06).

Capsicum, Tincture of.—H., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). C., oz. 4-1 (cc. 15.-30.)..

D., m. 5-60 (cc. .3-4.).:
CARBON BISULPHIDE.—H., dr. 2-4 (cc, 8.-15.).

Carpamon.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-8 (gm. 8&-
12.). D., gr. 10-30 (gm. .6-2.).

CaRDAMON, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same. (Non-official.)
CaRpaMon, Compound Tincture of.—D., dr. 1-2 (ce. 4.-8.).
Carpamon, Tincture of.—D., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.).

CascaRA SaGRADA.—D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .3-2.).

CascaRa SAGRADA, Fluid Extract of.—D., m. 5-30 (cc. .3-2.).
Cascara SaGRApDA (Solid) Extract of.—D., gr. 2-8 (gm. .12-.5).

" CascarILLa.—H. & C., oz. #1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4+

8.). D., gr. 10-30 (gm. .6-2.).

Castor O1.—H. & C , pt. 1 (cc. 500.). Sh. & Sw., oz. 2-4 (cc. 60.-120.).
D., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). Fowl, dr. 1 (cc. 4.).

CaTEcHU.—H., oz. $-1 (gm. 15.-80.). C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. &
Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .3-2.).

CaTEcau, Fluid Extract of,—(Non-official.)—Dose same as Catechu.

Catecuvu, Compound Tincture of.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Foals,
_ Calves and Sheep, oz. 4-1 (cc. 15.-80.). “D., dr. 4-2 (cc. 2.-8.).

CERIUM OXALATE.—D., gr. 3-5 (gm. .2-.3).
CHALK, Compound Powder of.—D., gr. 10-60 (gm. .6-4.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
636 DOSE TABLE

_ CHALK Mrxturz.—D., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.).

CHALK, PREPARED.—H., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.), C., oz. 2-4 (gm. 60.-120.).
Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 10-60 (gm. .6-4.).

CHARCOAL (Wood, and animal, purified).—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-
60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.3-4.).

CHLORAL.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.).
D.. gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3). :

CHLOROFORM.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). Sh. & Sw., m. 20-30 (ce.
1.3-2.). D., m. 2-20 (cc, .12-1.3).

CHLOROFORM, Spirit of.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (80.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-4
(ce. 8.-15.). D., dr. +1 (cc. 2.-4.)

CincHona BarK.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8-15.). ©., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.).
Sh. & Sw., dr. iA to m. 4.-15.). D., gr. 10-60 (gm. .6-4.).
CINCHONA, Compound Tincture of.—H., oz. 2-4 (cc. 60.-120.). D., dr.
4-4 (cc. 2.-15.). :
CincHona, Extract of.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .3-2.).
CincHona, Fluid Extract of.—H., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). C., oz. 1-2 (ec.
30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-4 (cc. 4.-15.). D., gr. 10-60 (cc. .6-4.).

CINCHONINE SULPHATE, Tonic Dose.—H., gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.3-4.). C.,
dr. #-14 (gm. 3.-6.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 6-15 (gm. .36-1.). D., gr. 14-24
(.1-.15).

CINCHONINE SULPHATE, Antipyretic Dose.—H., dr. 24-5 (gm. 10.-20.).
Sh. & Sw., gr. 40-50 (gm. 2.6-3.3). D., gr. 7-15 (gm. .5-1.).

CINCHONIDINE SULPHATE.—Dose same as Cinchonine Sulphate.

Cocaine HyDROCHLORATE, a, gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6). D., gr 4-2 (gm.
.008-.045). .

Cop LIvER O1.—H., oz. 2-4 (cc. 60.-120.). Sh. & Sw., oz. +1 (ce. 15.-30.).
D., dr. 1-3 (ce. 4.-12.).

CODEINE.—D., gr. 4-2 (gm. .015-.12).

‘COLCHICINE.—H. & C., gr. +4 (gm. .01-.08).  D., gr. <4o-d5 (gm. .0006-
0012). :

CoxLcuHicum Roor.—H. & C., dr. 4-2 (gm. 2.-8.). Sh., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-
1.8). Sw. & D., gr. 2.-8 (gm. .12-.5). 2

CoLcHicum Root, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Colchicum.

CoLcHicum Root, Tincture of. —H. & C., dr. 3-8 (cc. 12.-30.). D., m
10-30 (cc. .6-2.)

-CoLcHiIcuM Root, Wine of.—H. & C., dr. 3-8 (cc. 12.-30.). D., m. 10-30
(cc. .6-2.).

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSE TABLE, — 637,

CoLocynTH.—D., gr. 3-8 (gm. .2-.5). ‘ =
‘COLOCYNTHIN.—H., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. $1 (gm. .015-.06)..

‘CONIINE HYDROBROMATE.—H & C., gr. 4-14 (gm. .045-:1). Sh. & Sw.,
$-2 (gm. .012-.024). D., gr. g-sb (gm. .001-.002).

‘Conium.—H. & C., dr, 1-2 (gm.-4.-8.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-1.3).
D., gr. 2-5 (gm. .12-.3).

‘Conrum, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Conium.

Contum, Extract of —H. & C., gr. 12-24 (gm. .72-1.5). Sh. & Sw., gr.
2-4 (gm. .12-.24). D., gr. +1 (gm. .015-.06).

CONVALLARIA, Fluid Extract of.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). D., m,
5-10 (cc. .3-.6). :

-CoPPER SULPHATE.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 20-40
(gm. 1.3-2.6). D., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). Emetic—D., gr. 6-20 (gm.

.36-1.3).
CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE.—(See Mercury.)
Corton Root BarK.—(See Gossypium.)

CREASOTE.—H., m. 15-30 (cc. 1.-2.). C., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.). Sh. & Sw.,
m. 5.-15 (cc. .3-1.). D., m. 4-2 (cc. .08-.12).

‘CREOLIN.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). D.,m. 1-5 (cc. .06-.3). Single

dose as anthelmintic. H., oz. 4-1 (cc. 15.-30.).

CROTON Or.—H., m. 15-30 (ce. 1.-2.). C., dr. $1 (ce. 2.-4.). Sh & Sw.,

m. 5-10 (cc. .3-.6). D., m. 4-3 (cc. .03-.2).
DieITaLeIn.—H., gr. $-+ (gm. .008-.015). D., gr. ;45 (gm. .0006).
Di@iraLin.—H., gr. +4 (gm. .015-.03).  D., gr. g-s5 (gm. .001-.002).

Diairauis.—H., gr. 10-60 (gm. .6-4.). C., dr. -14 on 2.-6.). Sh. &
Sw., gr. 5-15 (gm. .3-1.). D., gr. 4-3 (gm.’.08-.2).

DiaiTais, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Digitalis.

Dieitauis, Extract of.—H., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6). D., gr. $-4 (gm. .008-
.03).

Diairais, Infusion of. —H. & C., oz. 2-6 (cc.’ 60.-180.). Sh. & Sw., oz.
$1 (cc. 15.-30.). D., dr. 1-4 (cc. 4.-15.). - ‘ :

Diaitais, Tincture of.—H.:& C., dr..2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-
14 (cc. 2.-6.). D., m. + 5-80 (ce. 3-2.). :

Dover’s POwDER.—H., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). D., gr. 5- 10 (em. 3.6).

Dover’s PowpeER, Liquid.—H., oz. +1 = 15. vie D., m. 5-10 (ce. !

3-6).
ELATERIN.—D., gr. do- dy (em. .003-. 005).

Digitized by Microsoft®

SS
638 DOSE TABLE

Eroeot. -H. & C., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.).
D., dr. +1 (gm. 2.-4.).

ErGot, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Ergot.

Ercor, Extract of (Ergotin).—H. & C., gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.3-4.). D., gr.
2-10 (gm. .12-.6).

ErGot, Tincture of.—H. & C., oz. 4-2 (cc. 15.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-4
(ce. 4.-15.). D., dr. 4-2 ee .-8.).

ESERINE.— (See Physostigmine. )

ETHER.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 24 (cc. 8.-15.).
D., m. 10-60 (cc. .6-4.).

ETHER, Spirit of, and Compound Spirit of. —H. & C., oz. 1-2 (ec. 30.-60.).
Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). D., m. 10-60 (cc. .6-4.).

ETHER, Nitrous, Spirit of (Sweet Spirit of Nitre).—H. & C., oz. 1-4
(cc. 80.-120.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). D., m. 10-60 (cc.
.6-4.) ;

Eucauyptus, Fluid Extract of.—H., oz. 2-3 (cc. 60.-90.). D., dr. }-2
(cc. 2.-8.).

Evca.yptvs, Oil of.—H., dr. 2-4 (ce. 8.-15.). D., m. 5-20 (ce. .5-1.3).

EvcaLYPrTroL.—Dose same as Oil of Eucalyptus.

FENNEL.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. &Sw., dr. 2-3 (gm. 8.-12.).
D., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-1.3).

FEL Bovis.—(See Oxgall.)

FENUGREEK.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-3 (gm. 8.-
12.). D., gr. 10-30 (gm. .6-2.).

FRANGULA, Fluid Extract of.—D., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.).

Gampoce.—H., oz. 3-1 (gm. 15.-30.): C., oz. 1-14 (gm. 30.-45.). Sh. &
Sw., gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.3-4.). D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6).

‘GAULTHERIA, Oil of.—H. & C., dr. 2 02.1 (cc. 8.-80.). Sh. & Sw., dr. +
2 (cc. 2.-8.). D.,m. 5-15 (co. -3-1.).

GELSEMINE.—H., gr. +} (gm. .015-.03). D., gr. go-v5 (gm. .001-.008).
GELSEMIUM.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6).
GELSEMIUM, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Gelsemium.

GELSEMIUM, Tincture of. —H., oz. 4-2 (cc. 15.-60.). D., m. 15-60
(cc. 1.-4.).

GENTIAN.—H., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. &
Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .8-2.).

GENTIAN, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Gentian.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSE TABLE 639

GENTIAN. Compound Tincture of.—H. & C., oz. 1-4 (cc. 80.-120.). D.,
dr. 1-4 (ec. 4.-15.).

GINGER.—H.. dr. 2-0z. 1 (gm. 8.-30.). C., oz. 1-4 (gm. 30.-120.). Sh. &
Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4-8). D., gr. 5-15 (gm. .3-1.).

GinGER, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Ginger.
GLYCERIN.—H. & C., oz. 1 (ce. 30.). D., dr. 4-1 (ce. 2.-4.).
GLYCYRRHIZA.— (See Liquorice. )

‘Gossypium Root, Fluid Extract of Bark of.—H. & C., oz. 4-1 (ce. 15.-
30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). D., dr. 4-1 (ce. 2.-4.).

‘GRANATUM (Pomegranate).—D., dr. 3-14 (gm. 2.-6.).
GRANATI RADICIS CoRTEX, Fluid Extract of.—D., dr. 4-2 (cc. 2.-8.).

H#MATOXYLON, Extract of.—H. & C., dr. 44 (gm. 2.-15.). Sh. & Sw.,
dr. +1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 5-15 (gm. .8-1.).

HMATOXYLON, Fluid Extract of.—H. & C., oz. 4-14 (cc. 15.-45.) Sh. &
Sw., dr. 14-3 (cc. 6.-12.). D., m. 15-45 (ce. 1.-3.).

HaMAMELIS, Fluid Extract of.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). D., dr. +2
(ce. 2.-8.).

Hyprastin.—H., gr. 15-30 (gm. 1.-2.). D., gr. 8-5 (gm. .2-.3).

HYDRASTINE HYDROCHLORATE.—H., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). D., gr. 5-4
gm. .005-.01).

. Hyprastis, Fluid Extract of.—H. & C., dr. 2-oz. 1 (cc. 8.-30.). Sh. &

Sw., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). - D., m. 5-60 (cc. .3-4.).

Hyprastis, Glycerite of.—Dose same as Fluid Extract.

-Hyprastis, Tincture of.—H., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). D., dr. +2 (cc. 2.-8.). .

HyoscinE HyDROBROMATE.—H., gr. }-} (gm. .01-.015). D., gr. glo-a45
(gm. .0004-.0006).

-HYOSCYAMINE HYDROBROMATE AND SULPHATE.—H. Br. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12).
Dz, gr. do-g5 (gm. .001-.002).

Hyoscyamus.—H. & C., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). D., gr. 5-15 (gm. .3-1.).

Hyoscyamus, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Hyoscyamus.

Hyoscyamus, Extract of. —H. & C., gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.3-4.). D., gr. 4-2
(gm. .03-.12).
Hyoscyamus, Tincture of.—D., dr. 1-2 Ge. 4,-8.).

Hyoscyamus, Succus of.—D., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.).
HYPOPHOSPHITES, Compound Syrup of.—D., dr. 1 (cc. 4.).

Topine.—H. & C., dr. $-1 (gm. 2.-4.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-1.3)._
D., gr. 2-5 fen .12-.3).

Digitized by Microsoft®
t

640 : ‘DOSE TABLE

IoDINE, Compound Solution of.—H., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). D., m. 2-10 (cc.
.12-.6).
IopINE, Tincture of.—H., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). D., m. 2-10 (cc. .12-.6),

Ipecac. —H., dr, 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4 (gm. .8-15.). Sh., dr. $1 ©
(gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 4-2 (gm. .03-.12). Emetic—D. & Sw., gr. 15-30:
(gm. 1.-2.). Cats, gr. 5-12 (gm. .13-.72). :

Iprcac, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Ipecac. :
Ipecac, Syrup of.—D., Expectorant, m. 15-60 (cc. 1.-4.).
Ipecac, Wine of.—D., Expectorant, m. 15-60 (cc. 1.-4.).
IRON AND AMMONIUM CITRATE.—D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6).

Iron, Carbonate, Saccharated.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4 (gm..
8.-15.). Sh. & Sw., (gr. 20-30 (gm. 1.3-2.). D., gr. 1-5 (gm. .06-.3)..
Tron, Chloride, Solution of. —H. & C., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). Sh. & Sw.,
m. 10-20 (ce. .6-1.3).  D. pm, 2-10 (12- .6).
Trox, Chloride, Tincture of.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (ce. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw.,.
m, 20-30 (cc. 1.3-2.). D., m. 5-60 (cc. .3-4.).
Iron, Iodide, Syrup of.—D., m. 5-10 (cc. .3-6.).
Tron, (and) Quinine Citrate.—D., gr. 5-10. (gm. .3-.6).
_ Iron, Reduced.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8-15). Sh. &
Sw., gr. 20-30 (gm. 1.3-2.). D., gr. 1-5 (gm. .06-.3).
Iron, (and) Strychnine Citrate.—D., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12).

Iron, Sulphate and Dried Sulphate.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Sh.
& Sw., gr. 20-30 (gm. 1.3-2.). D., gr. 1-5 (gm. .06-.3). ,

JABORANDI.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.).
D., gr. 5-60 (gm. .3-4.).

JABORANDI, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Jaborandi.

JALAP.—Sw., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Cats, dr. 4-1
(gm. 2 -4,).

Jaap, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Jalap.

JALaP, Resin of.—Sw., dr. +1 (gm. 2.-4. ). D., gr. 15-30 (gm. 1.-2.).
Cats, gr. 7-15 (gm. .5-1.).

JUNIPER, Compound Spirit of.—H. & C., oz. 24 (cc. 60.-120.). D., dr.
1-4 (ce. 4.-15.).

JuniPER, Oil of.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (ec. 4.-8.). D., m. 2-10 (cc. .12-.6).
KamaLa.—H., oz. 1 (gm. 30.). D., dr. 4-2 (gm. 2.-8.).

_ Kino.—H., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw.,
dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-80 (gm. .3-2.). 5

Digitized by Microsoft®
|

DOSE TABLE. 641

Kno, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Kino.

Kino, Tincture of.—H. & C.. oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Foals, Calves and
Sheep, oz. 4-1 (cc. 15.-30.). D., dr. 4-2 (cc. 2.-8.).

Koussin.—D., gr. 5-40 (gm. .3-2.6)._
Kousso.—Small dogs, dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4). Large dogs, dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.)
Kousso, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Kousso.

Krameria.—H., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & \
Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-30 (gm. .3-2.). :

KRameEria, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Krameria.

KRamERIA, Extract of.—H. & C., dr. 2-3 (gm. 8.-12.). Sh. & Sw., gr.
20-40 (gm. 1.32.6). D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6).

KRaMERIA, Tincture of.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.), Foals, Calves
and Sheep, oz. 4-1 (cc. 15.-80.). D.. dr. +2 (ce. 2.-8.). ~

Leap AcETATE.—H. & C., dr..1 (gm. 4.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 15-20 (gm. 1.-
1.3). D., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). ts

Lime, Solution of (Lime Water).—H. & C., oz. 4-6 (cc. 120.-180.).
Calves and Foals, oz. 2 (cc. 60.). D., dr. 1-8 (ce. 4.-30.). .

LINSEED O1L.—H., pt. 4-1 (cc. 250.-500). C., pt. 1-2 (cc. 500.-1000.). Sh.
& Sw., oz. 6-12 (cc. 180.-360.).. Dogs and Cats, oz. 4-2 (cc. 15.-60.).

Liquorice.—Ad lib.

Liquoricsg, Fluid Extract of. ha lib.

Liquorice, Extract of. —Ad lib.

LIQUORICE, Compound Powder of. ay dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.).

LitHium CARBONATE.—D., gr. 3-10 (gm. .2-.6).

Litaium CitRatTe.—D., gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3). .

Maanesia.—Foals and Calves, dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 5-60 (gm. .3-4.).
' MaGneEsIuM CARBONATE.—Dose same as Magnesia.

MAGNESIUM SULPHATE.—H. (laxative), 0z. 2-4 (gm. 60.-120.). C. (pur-
gative), lb. 1-2 (gm. 500.-1000.); (laxative), oz. 3-4 (gm. 90.-120.).
Calves, dr. 2-8 (gm. 8.-12.). Sh., oz. 4-6 (gm. 120.-180.). D., dr. 1-4
(gm. 4.-15.). :

Mate Fern, Oleoresin and Fluid Extract of.—H. & C., dr. 3-6 (cc. 12.-
24.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). D., m. 15-60 (cc. 1.-4.).

MENTHOL. —D., gr. 2 (gm. .12).

MERCURY WITH CHALK.—Foals and Calves, gr. 10- 1 (gm. .6-1.). D., gr.
1-10 (gm. .06-.6).

Digitized by Microsoft®
642 DOSE TABLE

MERcuRY, Corrosive Chloride of.—H. & C., gr. 5-8 (gm. .3-.5). Sh. &
Sw., gr. 2 (gm. .12). D., gr. 34-4 (gm. .002-.008).

Mercury, Iodide of (red).—Dose same as Corrosive Chloride.
Mercury, Mass of (Blue Pill).—D., gr. 1-10 (gm. .06-.6).

Mercury, Mild Chloride of.— H., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.). C., dr. 5-6 (gm.
20.-24.). D., gr. 25-4 (gm. .006-.03), in divided doses; gr. 3-5 (gm.
.2-.8), in single doses.

METHYL SALICYLATE.—H., dr. 2-8 (cc. 8.-30). D., m. 5-15 (ce. .3-1.).

MORPHINE AND ITS SALTS.—H. & C., gr. 3-10 (gm. .2-.6). Sh., gr. 4-2
(gm. .03-.12). Sw., gr. j5-+ (gm. .006-.03). D., gr. 3-4 (gm. .008-
.03). Subcutaneously—H., gr. 3-4 (gm. .2-.24). D., gr. +4 (gm.
-008-.02).

MorRRHUOL.—D., gr. 1-5 (gm. .06-.3).

Mustarp.—H. & C., oz. +1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-2 (gm. 2.-8.).
D., gr. 10-15 (gm. .6-1.). Emetic—D., oz. 4 (gm. 15.).

NaPHTHALIN.—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 1-20 (gm. .06-1.8).
NapurTou.—H., dr. 2-3 (gm. 8.-12.). D., gr. 1-10 (gm. .06-.6).
NIicorTinE.—H. & C., gr. g-5 (gm. .001-.003).

NITROGLYCERIN (1 per cent. solution).—H. & C., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.). D.,
m. 1-2 (cc. .06-.12).

Nux Vomica.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Sh., gr. 20-40 (gm. 1.8-2.6).
Sw., gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-1.3). D., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12).

Nux Vomica, Extract of.—H. & C., gr. 2-15 (gm. .12-1.) Sh., gr. 24-5
(gm. .15-.8). Sw., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). D., gr. £4 (gm. .008-.015).

Noux Vomica, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Nux Vomica.

Novx Vomica, Tincture of.—D., m. 5-10 (cc- .3-.6).

OLIVE O1w.—H. & C., pt. 1-2 (cc. 500.-1000.). D., oz. 2-4 (ce. 60.-120.).
Opium, Camphorated Tincture of (Paregoric).—D., dr. 1-4 (cc. 4.-15.).

Opium, Extract of.—H., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.). C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Sh.,
gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6). Sw., gr. 2-10 (gm. .12-.6). D., gr, }4 (gm.
-01-.03). / :

Opium, Powder.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). Sh.,
gr. 10-20 (gm. .6-1.3). Sw., gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3). D., gr. 4-3
(gm. .93-.2).

Opium, Tincture of.—HH1., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). C., oz. 2-8 (cc. 60.-90.).
Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-6 (cc. 8.-24.). D., m. 3-30 (cc. .2-2.).

Opium, Wine of.—Dose same as Tincture.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSE TABLE 643

OXGALL.—D., gr. 5-15 (gm. .3-1.).

PANCREATIN.—D., gr. 5-15 (gm. .3-1.).

PAPAIN. —Foals, Calves and Dogs, gr. 2-10 (gm. 12.6).
PELLETIERINE TANNATE.—D., gr. 2-5 (gm. .12-.8).

PEPPERMINT, Oil of.—H. & C., m. 15-30 (cc. 1.-2.). D., m. 1-5 (ce.
.06-.8).

‘PEPPERMINT, Spirit of.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). D., m. 15-80
(ce. 1.-2.).

PEpsin.—Dogs, Foals and Calves, gr. 10-60 (gm. .6-4.).

‘PHENACETIN.—H., dr. 2-3 (gm. 8.-12.). D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .8-.6).

‘PHOSPHORATED OIL.—H., dr. 2-3 (cc. 8.-12.). D., m. 1-5 (ce. ,06-.8).

PHosPHoRUS.—H., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). C., gr. 2-3 (gm. .12-.2). Sh.,
Sw. & D., gr. zd5-s5 (gm. .0096-.008). :

PHOSPHORUS, Spirit of.—D., m. 7-20 (cc. .5-1.3).

Puysostiema.—H., gr. 15-30 (gm. 1.-2.). D., gr. +1 (gm. .015-.06).

‘PHYSOSTIGMA, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Physostigma.

. -PHYSOSTIGMINE SULPHATE AND SALICYLATE.—H., gr. 1-14 (gm. .06-.09).
C., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). D., gr. ato-s5 (gm. .0006-.002), subcu-
taneously and intratracheally.

PILOCARPINE AND ITS SaLts.—H. (purgative), gr. 2-5 (gm. .12-.3).  C.
(purgative), gr. 5-10 (gm. .8-.6). H. (diarphoretic; dangerous),
gr. 6-12 (gm. .36-.72), Sh., gr. 1 (gm. .06). D., gr. 7-4 (gm. .006-
-02).

Pitocarrus.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 3-1 (gm.
2.-4.). D, gr. 5-60 (gm. .3-4.). :

PitocaRrPus, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Pilocarpus.

PoporpHYLLIN.— H. & C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12).

' “POMEGRANATE.—See Granatum.

‘Potassa, Solution of. —H. & C., oz. $1 (cc. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-1
(cc, 2.-4.). D., (m. 5-20 (ec. .3-1.3).

Potassium ACETATE.—H. & C., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-
1 (gm. 2.-4.) D., gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3).

Porassitum BICcARBONATE.—Dose same as Acetate.

Porasstum BITARTRATE.—H. & C., 0z. +1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw.,
oz. + (gm. 15.). D., dr. $1 (gm. 2.-4.).

Porasstum Bromipe.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-
4 (gm. 8.-15.). D., gr. 5-60 (gm. .3-4.). ‘

Digitized by Microsoft®
G4Ft ‘DOSE TABLE
Potassium CaRBONATE.—H. & C., oz. 4-1 (gm. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw.
dr. +1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 5-20 (gm. .3-1.3).
PotassIuM CHLORATE.—Dose same as Carbonate.
Potassium CITRATE.—Dose same as Carbonate.
Potassium NITRATE.—Dose same as Carbonate.
Quassta, Extract of. —H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). D., gr. +8 (gm. .03-.2).
QuassiA, Fluid Extract of.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw.,
dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.). D., m. 15-60 (ce. 1.-4.).
Quassi4, Tincture of.— oz. 2-4 (cc. 60.-120.). D., dr. +2 (cc. 2.-8.).
Quasstin.—D., gr. $-4 (gm. .008-.02).

Quercus ALBA.—H., oz. 3-1 (gm. 15.-80.). C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.).
Sh. and Sw., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). . D., gr. 10-30 (gm. .6-2.).

QueERcus ALBA, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Quercus Alba.

QUINIDINE.—Tonic dose—H. (gr. 20-60 (gm. 1.8-4.). C., dr. £14 (gm.
3.-6.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 6-15 (gm. .36-1.). D., gr. 14-24 (gm. .1-.15),
Antipyretic dose—H., dr. 24-5 (gm. 10.-20.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 20-40
(gm. 1.3-2.6). D., gr. 7-15 (gm. .5-1.). s

QUININE AND ITS SaLTs.—Tonic dose—H., gr. 15-60 (gm. 1.-4.) C., dr.
+14 (gm. 2.-6.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6). Dogs and Cats,
gr. 1-2 (gm. .06-.12). Antipyretic dose—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-
15.) Sh. & Sw., gr. 20-40 (gm. 1.3-2. oe Dogs and Cats, gr. 5-10

(gm. .3-.6).
QUINOIDIN.—Dose three or four times that of Quinine.

_Resorcin.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.), Foals and Calves, dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.).
D.,- gr. 2-5 (gm. .12-.3). - , aoe

RHAMNUS CATHARTICUS, Syrup of.—D., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Cats, oz.
$1 (cc. 15.-30.). oe

RHAMNUS CaTHarricus, Fluid Extract of.—D., dr. 4-1 (ec, 2.-4 )

RuaUBARB.—Stomachic —-H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 1
(gm. 4.). D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .8-.6), Purgative—Foals, Calves and
Dogs, dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.).

" RuvBARB, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Rhubarb.
RHUBARB, Compound Powder’ of.—Foals and Calves, oz. 4-1 (gm.
15.-30.).

“Sabina, Fluid Extract of.—H., oz. 12 (cc. 30.-60.). D., m. 5-15 (cc.
21),

/ SaBina, Oil of.—H. & C., dr. 2-4 (cc. 8.-15.).. D., m. 1-5 (ce. .06-.3).

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘DOSE TABLE 645

‘

SaLicin.—H. & C., dr. 2-8 (gm. 8.-30.). Sh., dr. 1- 4 (gm. 4,.-15.). Sw., .
dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 5-30 (gm. 3-2).

SALOL.—H., dr. +4 (gm. 1.-15.). D., gr. 1-3 (gm. .06-.2). Puppies.
gr. £-4 (gm. .015-.08).

Savin.—See Sabina.
‘ScamMony.—D., dr, 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Cats, dr. +1 (gm. 2.-4,).
Scammony, Resin of.—D., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.), Cats, gr. 15-30 (gm. 1.-2. t_

‘Senna.—H. & C., oz. 4-5 (gm. 120,-150.). Sh. & Sw., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.--
60). Th,.dr. 1-4 (gm. 4.-15.).

. Senna, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Senna. ; ;
“SILVER NirratTe.—H. & C., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.6). Sh. & Sw., gr. 1-2
(gm. .06-.12). D., gr. $-$ (gm. .008-.03). :

Sopa, Solution of.—H. & C., oz..4-1 (cc. 15.-30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. }t
(ce. 2.-4.). D., m. 5-20 (ce. .8-1.3).

“Soprum Bicarsonats.—H. & C., oz. 4-2 (gm. 15.-60.), Sh, & Sw., dr.
#1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 30 (am. -3-2.). ,

Soprum CarBonatTy.—H. & C., dr. 2-6 (gm. 8.-24.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 20-
40 (gm. 1.3-2.6). D., gr. 5-20 (gm. 3-13). | my

Sopium CHLoRIDE.—Purgative—Cattle, lb. 4-1 (gm. Ce Sh. ies
oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.).

‘Soprum BromipE.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 oe 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw, dr. 2-4.
(gm, 8.-15.). D., gr. 5-60 (gm. .3-4.). ’

Sopium IopipE,—H., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). C., dr. 6 (gm. 24.). Sh. &
Sw., gr. 15-30 (gm. 1.-2.). D., gr. 2-10 (gm. .12-.6). © ©

Sopium PHosPHatEe.—C., Ib: 1-14: (gm. 500.-750.). - H. & Sh., 02. 2-4
(gm. 60.-120.). D., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.).

Sopium SALICYLATE.—H. & C., dr. 2-8 (gm. 8.-30.). Sh., dr. 1-4 (4.-15.)_
Sw., dr. +1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 5-80 (gm. .3-2.).

Soprum SuLpHaTE.—C., lb. 1-14 (gm. 500.-750.).  H., oz. 2-4 (gm. 60.--
120.). Sh., oz. 2-4 (g. 60.-120.). D., dr. 1-4 (gm. 4,-15.).

Sopium SULPHITE, BISULPHITE AND HyposuLPutrg.—-H. & C., oz. £
gm. 30.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.). D., gr. 5-80 (gm. .3-2.).

SQuILL.—H., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). C., dr. 2-4 (gm. 8.-15.). Sh., gr. 15-
80 (gm. 1.-2.). D., gr. 1-5 (gm. .06-.3).

SQuILL, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Squill.

SQuILL, Tincture of.—H., dr, 6-12 (cc. 24.-48.). C.,0z. 14-3 (cc. 45. 00.)..
Sh., dr. 14-3 (cc. 6. -12.). D., m. 5-80 (ce. 8-2.) -

Digitized by Microsoft®
GAG DOSE TABLE

Soviz, Syrup of.—H., oz. 4 (cc. 15.). D., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.).

Sgvi.L, Compound Syrup of.—D., m. 5-30 (cc. .8-2.).

STROPHANTHUS, Tincture of.—H. & C., dr. 1-4 (cc. 4.-15.), D., m. 2-10
(cc. .12-.6).

SYROPHANTHIN.—H., gr. 3-} (gm. .012-.03). D., gr. rdo-do (gm. .0006-_
001).

STRYCHNINE AND ITs SALTS.—H., gr. 4-2 (gm. .03-.12). C., gr. 2-8 (gm.
-12-.2), Sh, gr. $-1 (gm. .015-.06).  D., gr. ¢t5-a5 (gm. .0005-.001).

Suvryuur.—H. & C., oz. 2-4 (gm. 60.-120.). Sh. & Sw., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-
60.). D., dr. 4-4 (gm. 2.-15.).

Taraxacum.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). Sh. & Sw., dr. 2-4 (gm.
8.-15.). D., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.).

TsRAXACUM, Fluid Extract of. —Dose same as Taraxacum.

Tauaxacum, Extract of —H. & C., dr. 1-4 (gm. 4.-15.). D., gr. 5-30
(gm. .3-2.).

“‘TEREBENE.—H. & C., dr. 2-6 (cc. 8.-24.). D., m. 5-15 (cc. .8v1.).

YrerPin Hyprate.—H., dr. $2 (gm. 2.-8.). D., gr. 5-20 (gm. .8-1.3).

‘TsyMou.—H,, dr. 4-2 (gm. 2-8.). D., gr. 1-15 (gm. .06-1.).

‘TorRPENTINE, Oil of.—Carminative—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (cc. 30.-60.). Sh.
and Sw., dr. 1-4 (cc. 4.-15.). D., m. 10-80 (cc. .6-2.). Anthelmintic
—H. & C., 02. 2-4 (ec. 60.-120.). D., dr. +4 (ce. 2.-15.). Diuretic—
H. & C., dr. 2-6 (cc. 8.-24.). “

WALERIAN.—H. & C., oz. 1-2 (gm. 30.-60.). D., gr. 10-60 (gm. .6-4.).

WALERIAN, Fluid Extract of.—Dose same as Valerian.

VALERIAN, Tincture of.—D., dr. 4-2 (ce. 2.-8.).

WALERIAN, Ammoniated Tincture of.—D., dr. +2 (cc. 2.-8.).

WAaLERIAN, Oil of.—H., dr. 4-1 (cc. 2.-4.). D., m. 2-5 (cc. .12-.3).

VALERIANATE OF AMMONIUM.—D., gr. 2-5 (gm. .12-.3),

WaALERIANATE OF IRon.—D., gr. 1-3 (gm. .06-.2).

WALERIANATE OF ZINC.—D., gr. 1-3 (gm. .06-.2).

WERATRINE.—H., gr. +2 (gm. .03-.12). C., gr. 2-5 (gm. .12-.3). D.,
gr. Ay-z5 (gm. .0012-.006). 5 ;

50 10

WERATRUM VIRIDE.—H. & C., dr. 4-1 (gm. 2.-4.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 20-
30 (gm 1.3-2.). D., gr. 4-1 (gm. .006-.06).

‘WERATRUM VIRIDE, Fluid. Extract of.—Dosé same as Veratrum Viride.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DOSE TABLE ° 647
VERATRUM VIRIDE. Tincture of.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (cc. 4.-8.). Sh. &
Sw., m. 40-60 (cc. 2.6-4.). D., m. 4-2 (ec. .012-.12).

WHISKEY.—H. & C., oz. 2-4 (cc. 60.-120.). Sh. & Sw., oz. 1-2 (cc. Si-
60.). D., dr. 1-4 (ec. 4.-15.). :

WILD CHERRY, Syrup of.—-D., dr. 1-4 (ce. 4.-15.).
WINTERGREEN, Oil of.—See Gaultheria.

Zinc ACETATE.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 10-28
(gm. .6-1.3). D., gr. 2-8 (gm. .12-.2).

Zinc OxipE.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4,-8.). D., gr. 5-10 (gm. .3-.0).
ZINC PHOSPHIDE.—D., gr. 4 (gm. .006).

Zinc SuLPHATE.—H. & C., dr. 1-2 (gm. 4.-8.). Sh. & Sw., gr. 10-28.
(gm. 6-13). D., gr. 2-8 (gm. .12-,.2), Emetic—D., gr. 10-15 (gimme
.6-1.). : :

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES.

Food and Feeding.

In order to comprehend the rationale of feeding in dis-
ease it is essential to know something of the principles of
feeding in health. A food has been defined as “ that which,
‘being innocuous in relation to the tissues, is a digestible,
. absorbable substance that can be oxidized in the body and
<lecomposed in such a way as to give up to the body the
forces it contains.”

A complete food is composed of organic and inor-
ganic constituents. The inorganic matters, with the ex-
ception of common salt, and rarely phosphate of lime
and sodium, are usually present in sufficient quantity in
ordinary food. The organic components of vegetable food
stuffs are divided into nitrogenous and non-nitrogenous
classes. These are analogous to the constituent parts of the
animal body into which they are transformed. The greater
portion of animal tissue is made up of nitrogenous elements,.
while the larger part of plants is composed of non-nitrogen-
ous material. Among the nitrogenous elements the most
important are the proteids. Gluten of flour is an example of
a vegetable proteid ; while white of egg, casein of milk, and
fibrin of blood represent animal proteids. Fat exists as
such in both plants and animals. A single, chemical com-
pound, as protein, is known as a nutrient in relation to feed-
ing. The nutrients of importance are proteids, fat, and
carbohydrates. The first two are common to animal and
plant structure; the latter to plants alone. A complete
food contains the three nutrients just mentioned and inor-
ganic substances. Carbohydrates include such bodies as

sugar, starch, and cellulose, or woody matter of plants.
648

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOODS AND FEEDING 649 »

Proteids consist of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, and

sulphur, united in different proportions. Carbohydrates are -
composed of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen. Fat is similar

in composition to carbohydrates, but in its combustion out- -
' side the body yields approximately two and a half times as-
much heat as that produced by an equal weight of carbo-

hydrate. Fat as a nutrient, is therefore empirically regarded

as equivalent to twd and a half times the same weight of

carbohydrate material. The percentage of digestibility of.
the common food stuffs has been determined experimentally

and is pretty uniform in all healthy animals. In 100 lbs. of

hay there are approximately :

Per cent. Lbs.
Lbs, digested. digested.
Protein............. 9.7 56 5.4
Carbohydrates...... 67.3 -60 40.4
HA. o keene casas 2.5 48 ‘2.2

If we multiply the 1.2 Ibs. of digestible fat by 2.5 to:
reduce it to the same terms as carbohydrates according to.
the empirical premises stated above, we have 3 lbs. of carbo-.
hydrates. The total amounts of carbohydrates digestible in
100 Ibs. of hay is therefore 40.4 lbs. + 3 lbs. = 43.4 Ibs. of
non-nitrogenous matter. The nitrogenous nutrient consists of :
5.4 lbs. of digestible protein, and the proportion of the latter
to the digestible non-nitrogenous material is as 1 to 8. This
proportion in any given fodder is called the nutritive ratio, or: .
the relation of the nitrogenous to the non-nitrogenous nutri-
ents. The nutritive ratio is of the greatest importance, as it:
enables us to compose a proper ration with almost any kinds
of fodder at hand, by so adjusting them that we secure the: |
right proportion of nutrients. The proper nutritive ratio.is
indeed that proportion of nutrients which has been found to.
be most economically and physiologically valuable in any:
given class of animals and for. any given purpose.: The:
nutritive ratio varies accordingly for different animals and
for the same animals under different conditions. Such ratios’

Digitized by Microsoft®
650 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

have been formulated by means of physiological experiments.
on healthy animals as employed for economic purposes.

It is self-evident that nutritive ratios cannot be laid
down for diseased animals, and we must content ourselves
with observing how disease alters, in a general way, the
requirements of the normal animal. The following table of
nutritive ratios suitable for the animals and purposes named,
is taken from Armsby’s “Cattle Feeding.” The nutritive
ratio is estimated for 1000 Ibs. live weight per diem.

Nutritive Total lbs. of

eRatio. — Nutrients.
Horses at work ........... Lag 13.00
Horses heavily worked.... 1: 5.5 17.00
Milch cows ...... 25g. Mtvnlnieis 1: 5.4 15.40
Oxen atrest......2........ 1:12 8.85
Sheep for wool............ fe: 9 11.70

For example, the nutritive ratio, or the proportion of
lbs. of proteids to lbs. of carbohydrates and fat for horses at
work, should be as one to seven; and the total number of
lbs. of pure fat (transformed into terms of carbohydrates),
carbohydrates, and protein required to support 1000 Ibs. of
live weight of horses at work, per diem, is thirteen.

Horses doing hard work, and all animals supplying
nitrogenous products, as wool and milk, demand more nitro-
gen in their food. The proteids, as we have seen, constitute
a large proportion of the solids and fluids of the body. A
greater part of the assimilated protein circulating in the
blood and fluids of the body is termed circulating protein,
and is mainly instrumental in supplying the immediate
needs required in the performance of the vital functions. A
smaller part of the proteids furnished the economy is fixed
as a constituent part of the tissues, and is called organic, or
tissue protein. If the amount of circulatory protein is
deficient, then the organized protein is called upon, the
tissues are robbed of their substance, and the body emaciates.
When a larger amount of protein is contained in the blood,
we have a proportionately larger elimination of nitrogenous

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOOD AND FEEDING 651

matter in the urine, as equilibrium ‘is soon established in the
adult animal of constant weight, so that the amount of nitro-
gen eliminated equals that ingested. In young and growing
animals a portion of the nitrogen does not reappear in the
urine, but is utilized in tissue formation. An excess of
circulating protein, besides being wasteful economically, is
harmful in causing plethora and various disordered condi-
tions, resulting in the formation of uric acid and other
products of imperfect oxidation. Nevertheless, a certain
surplus of protein appears to be essential for the well-being
of animals ; more than is necessary to make good the loss of
protein through tissue waste as determined by estimation
of the nitrogenous elimination in the urine of fasting animals.

The vegetable proteids are transformed into bodies of
simpler chemical composition in the stomach and are there
converted in part by the gastric juice, but chiefly by pan-
creatic (trypsin), biliary and intestinal ferments in the intes-
tines, into peptone, the only form in which pees can be
absorbed by the digestive tract.

The epithelial cells of the intestines possess the power
not only to absorb the peptone but to transmute it into
different isomeric compounds, as serum albumin, serum
globulin and fibrinogen ; special cells being employed in the
formation of particular compounds.

Any peptone not so converted by the intestinal epithe,
lium becomes a poison when absorbed into the entero-hepatic
circulation, but its toxicity is destroyed by the liver cells.
The protein elements (as serum albumin) in the blood con-
sist of those absorbed unchanged from the intestines and
those different isomeric forms which have been used in the
body, and all are eliminated and oxidized by the excretory
glands with the production of heat and escape of the pro-
ducts of tissue waste, as urea, uric acid and water from the
kidneys ; bilirubin, taurocholic acid, ete. from the liver.
Heat is evolved in this oxidation of proteid substances in the
glands equivalent to 1,812 kilogram meters for each gramme
of protein consumed.

Digitized by Microsoft®
652 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

This heat formation is of extreme importance in stimu:
lating and sustaining nervous action.

Among proteids in food are the nucleoalbumins, so-called
because they exist in both animal and vegetable cells. The
nucleoalbumins are extremely valuable, since they contain
iron and phosphorus. They are absorbed by special epithe-
lial cells of the intestinal walls and are converted in part
into animal nucleoalbumin, as found in the various cells of
the body and in milk and eggs; while a portion is oxidized
. and split up in the liver, forming hemoglobin, the iron com-
pound of the blood, and lecithin, the phosphorus compound
essential to nervous tissue. It is now held that iron can
only be supplied the blood as a nucleoalbumin and that
when iron is given as medicine it acts indirectly by protect-
ing the iron in the nucleoalbumins of the food from destruc-
tion {p. 186). _

Protein is first of all a tissue builder, and is also a source
of energy by its decomposition. A dog can live on lean meat
(pure protein) for months and gain in weight.

Carbohydrates in the food, as sugar and starch, are
digested in part by the salivary ferment (ptyalin), but chiefly
by the pancreatic ferment (trypsin) in the intestines, and are
converted by them into glucose. The glucose is then
absorbed by the small intestines, passes thence into the
enterohepatic circulation and is oxidized within the liver
cells with the production of heat equivalent to 1,657 kilogram .
meters for each gramme of carbodydrate consumed, while
carbon dioxide and water are formed as end-products. The.
heat production, as in the case of the combustion of proteids,
is of great importance in sustaining nerve action.

Animal fat in the food is emulsified by the bile and by
the pancreatic and intestinal secretions and is absorbed by
‘special cells of the intestinal mucous membrane and passes
into the lymphatics; thence into the thoracic duct and —
eventually appears to be taken up by the pulmonary alveoli
and there oxidized into carbonic dioxide and water with
production of heat. .

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOODS AND FEEDING 653

Carbodydrates do not directly furnish tissue elements,
‘but do so indirectly in preventing decomposition (to some
extent) of protein in the body, and in lessening its consump-
tion. In this way the comparatively inexpensive carbohy-
drates will compensate for an insufficient ration of costly
proteids.

"It is asserted that this action of carbohydrates is
explained by the fact that these nutrients have a greater
affinity for oxygen than proteids and so are the first to undergo
combustion.

The term albumenoid was formerly used as synonymous
with proteid, but is now employed to include nitrogenous
bodies (gelatin) derived from protein in the body but not
convertible into proteids. These bodies do not take the
place of proteids, but appear to fulfil the functions of circu-
lating protein, and, like carbohydrates, conserve protein
consumption, but are not tissue builders.

Carbohydrates aid directiy in the production of fate
Fat in the food may be directly assimilated as such if there
is a sufficient carbohydrate and proteid ration to protect it
from decomposition. The role carbohydrates play includes:

1. The formation of tissue indirectly by protecting the ,
proteid elements from combustion with an insufficient ~
nitrogenous diet. |

2. The generation of heat, energy, or mechanical work.

3. The production of fat. |

Carbohydrates cannot be relied upon.as sole articles of |
food. The fat of the body is derived from the decomposition :
of proteids and carbohydrates, and directly from fat con-—
tained in the food. Fat lubricates the tissues, and a reason-
able accumulation serves as a store of potential energy to be | |
called upon in time of need, when its action is similar to that
of carbohydrates. The main source of muscular energy,
movement, or mechanical work, is thought to zeside in the
carbohydrates, because with excessive muscular work there
is increased evolution of heat, carbonic dioxide and water.
In so far as muscular energy and power depend upon a good | —

Digitized by Microsoft®
654 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

machine, in so far do the proteids aid the work of the
machine by keeping it in good repair and working order.
From this point of view the proteids represent the mechan-
ism by which the work is done; the carbohydrates the fuel
necessary for its performance. The exact relative value of
carbohydrates and proteids in the production of the vital
forces is still sub judice. Nervous activity is inseparable
from muscular activity ; both seem to require a highly nitro-
genous regimen, and such a regimen is conducive to both.

The classes of food stuffs for the larger animals em-
brace both green and dry fodder, consisting of the whole
plant minus the roots; parts from which the more valuable
portions have been removed, as straw; tubers and roots.
containing a large percentage of water; the seeds or grains,
constituting the most concentrated food; and the seed
coverings or chaff.

Refuse and bye-products of manufacture are extensively
used, as bran, cottonseed meal, linseed meal, and brewers’
grains. In addition, animal matter, as flesh meal, bone
meal, and dried blood, are sometimes of value. Pasture
grass may be taken as a standard of comparison for green
fodders. In 100 lbs. of grass there are approximately
digestible :

PHOTOIMM 6 iss ose sisi aainnes UGes ewww’ 2.5 lbs.
Patisc ies 3 aay aaaaewiemcbulevinis eels oe ess 0.5 “
Carbohydrates. .......cceeceeceeeeeees 15.0 “

Green clover contains considerably more, green rye
slightly more, and green oats somewhat less protein; while
‘im green corn fodder there is only about half as much pro-
tein. Roots, as compared with green pasture grass, possess
only one-third the quantity of protein and solids. Potatoes,.
however, have double the nutritive value of roots. Com-
parison is made in reference to protein, as that is by far the
most valuable nutrient, and the amount of carbohydrates.
and fat do not vary much in similar kinds of fodder.

Meadow hay, including such common varieties as timo-
thy and red top, may be taken as a standard of comparison

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOOD AND FEEDING 655

for dry fodder. In 100 lbs. of hay there are approximately |

digestible :
Proteins si vung as Sasawesenedey ve eax 5.4 Ibs
Fabs sicavekesegesehs dewwse esa geese oe 1:2 *
Carbohydrates ......-...........06.. 40.4 “

Clover hay has double the amount, and rowen or after-
math about one-third more protein than is contained in
ordinary meadow hay. Oats may be selected as a standard
of comparison for grains. 100 lbs. of oats contain of diges-

_tible nutrients as follows :

PPOCEIN i539 33 Faas Saks shaeide eae ee 10.0 lbs
Pata. Ginie am napecunnetnas wale 4.5 ¢
Carbohydrates. .......-..+...eee sees 45.0 “

Corn yields slightly less protein and considerably more
carbohydrates and fat, while cottonseed meal contains nearly
three times as much protein, and four times as much fat as
are found in oats. Bran (or shorts) has approximately the
‘same chemical composition as oats. The straw of wheat,
barley, rye, oats, and corn have a somewhat similar value.
In 100 lbs. of wheat straw there are digestible :

Proteins sceusvs sane samnecedee se vases 0.8 Ibs.
Babee ies sear theme Sg ae aOREEE Hele 0.38 «*
Carbohydrates. ............eeeeeeeee 36.00 “<

In order to compare the composition of food with that
of the tissues into which it is converted, we submit the
following :

PERCENTAGE COMPOSITION OF LIVE ANIMAL.

in 100 LBS. OF LIVE OX THERE ARE:

PROGEIN as 2 oes Kea eee eee S oa 8.7 lbs
Batis caiveoaiaies s eames aanek eeeroens 19.2 ‘
AGH sistadien sacle dere sa ea eG acl teee Rees 5.9 “
Waterss cas sik tangent cas Aneel ae TSF 66 2

Certain of the fodders are especially adapted or other-
wise for the various domestic animals. Green clover is
prone to fermentation and the formation of flatulency if
given in large quantities to any animal. A sudden change

Digitized by Microsoft®
656 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

from dry to luxuriant green food is always undesirable for a
similar reason. Green grass cut short by a lawn mower
should not be given horses, as it is swallowed in an unmasti-
cated condition and leads to indigestion and colic. Potatoes
and roots are more suitable for ruminants than for horses;
yet upon the latter they act as natural and agreeable laxa-
tives, and form a palatable addition to dry fodder, particu-
larly carrots. The best variety of hay for horses consists
of good bright timothy or herds grass with a slight admix-
ture of red top and clover. Carrots should be sliced longi-
tudinally to prevent choking when given to horses. Clover
hay is dusty and apt to provoke “heaves” in horses, and
that, together with rowen, is more appropriate for ruminants.
Bran is but poorly digested by horses, yet acts favorably

as a laxative when given once or twice a week mixed with
boiling water and plenty of salt, constituting a “ bran mash.”
Bran takes the place of oats as a nitrogenous food for rumi-
nants, and is less expeusive. Cottonseed meal, being
extremely rich in nitrogen, and usually in oil or fat, is not
easily digested by any animal, but may be given in quanti-
ties of a quart or two to ruminants, and from half a pint to
a pint to horses, daily. Cottonseed meal is supplied cattle
to compensate for a deficiency of nitrogen in the food, while
in horses it acts as a slight laxative and may improve the
general condition. Straw and corn fodder are not readily
digested by horses unless cut and steamed, but are suitable |
for ruminants and are often preferable to a poor quality of
hay. The demands of the system for food vary in relation
to tissue change, which is diminished by rest, increased by
work, and either accelerated or decreased by disease. The
requirements for nutriment are greater during the growing
period and for the formation of the various natural products,
as milk or wool. The state of the digestive organs and
assimilative powers guide us in selecting the kind and quan-
tity of food desirable. In acute disease it is advisable to
feed little and often, the food being prepared in the most
‘digestible and palatable form, and in as great a variety as

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOOD AND FEEDING 657

attainable. We may restrict the diet as a whole or in part.
Starving diminishes circulatory protein, increases tissue
waste, weakens an animal, and lessens the natural resistance
against disease. Restricting the diet is useful in controlling
unmanageable animals, in diminishing sexual excitement,
and in the treatment of plethora when combined with ptoper
exercise. In most acute inflammatory diseases, as in acute
laminitis, a light laxative diet is desirable, as steamed oats |
with bran and salt, roots and green fodder. In the milder
forms of acute gastro-enteritis we must restrict the diet to
small quantities of easily digested food, as cracked or
steamed oats, chopped hay and gruels, with the addition of
a little green fodder or roots for horses ; while carnivora are.
given milk and lime water. In chronic digestive disorders
the food must be readily digestible and assimilable, and of a
nitregenous character, since anemia and malnutrition follow
the defective digestion and absorption. In chronic indiges-
tion or gastro-enteritis of horses, Zuill recommends oats
(boiled, scalded or steamed, and allowed to stand 12 hours),
2 parts; bran, 1 part; and malted barley, 1 part. The
addition of salt and a little green fodder to this ration is
palatable and desirable. The dietary for constipation in
horses should consist of bran mashes’ twice a week with
‘plenty of salt ; roots and green fodder at frequent intervals,
combined with suitable exercise and appropriate drug treat-
ment. Dogs suffering from constipation may be given raw
liver twice a week, or may be put on an occasional or exclu-
sive diet of one of the commercial dog breads or biscuits.
These are laxative and are invaluable in eczema of dogs,
commonly resulting from lack of exercise and over-indul-
gence in food. If constipation is very obstinate, total abstin- |
ence from all food, water excepted, for a time, followed by
the use of lean meat with salt and beef tea, are indicated till
the bowels are emptied manually or by enemata. The ration
for diarrhoea embraces the partial restriction of water, which
increases the bulk and fluidity of the intestinal contents and
so stimulates the movements of the bowels. If the diarrhoea.

Digitized by Microsoft®
658: GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

is so severe as to endanger life, an abundance of pure or
boiled water should be allowed in order to compensate for
the loss of fluid from the blood.

Theoretically, an albuminous diet is indicated in diar-
rhoea because of the loss from the blood and tissues, and
because intestinal digestion is disordered and starchy food
would be undigested and cause fermentation, ete. Practically,
a certain amount of starchy food seems to be serviceable in
the treatment of diarrhoea. Horses and cattle should be
given cooked flour or barley gruel and roasted oatmeal and
cracked oats. Coarse foods, as bran and straw and green
fodder, are not allowable. Swine should be supplied with
gruels of barley, flour or oatmeal (strained).

Fowl with diarrhoea may be fed on boiled rice and given
afew drops of laudanum two or three times daily. Dogs and
eats should have boiled milk, strained rice gruel, cooked
lean meat and crackers. Broths and beef tea are not desir-
able, but beef juice and white of egg in water are of value.
These dietaries should be employed in conjunction with
other measures, as the preliminary use of a laxative, rest,
quiet, and external heat and drug treatment. Young suck-
ling animals, as foals and calves, may be fed on cooked and
strained oatmeal or barley gruel made with milk, if the
mother’s milk does not agree. In severe attacks of gastro-
enteritis, or in gastric or intestinal ulceration with hemor-
rhage from the stomach or bowels, the food should be bland
and fluid, as soaked bread, oatmeal, barley or flour gruels,
linseed tea (made by boiling linseed in a muslin bag
immersed in water), and small quantities of green fodder for
the larger animals; while milk and lime water, white of egg
and water, broths and beef juice are indicated for carnivora.
In the latter animals we may have to resort to predigested
food given by the mouth, or, if vomiting is persistent, by the
rectum. ,

The diet in cases of catarrhal jaundice should be easily
digestible, bland, and such as will not require much bile for
its digestion. The larger patients should be given gruels,:

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOOD AND FEEDING 659

steamed cracked oats, young and tender green food, cooked
potatoes, together with alkalies and other appropriate
remedies. Dogs are allowed milk and lime water, crackers,
bread and cooked lean meat. Feeding in hemoglobinemia
or “black water” of horses must be restricted to the use of
gruels, green fodder and a little hay in the early stages of
the disorder. Food is usually withheld 12 hours before
surgical operations, and this, in addition to the administra-
tion of a cathartic, will prevent injury in casting the larger
animals, which might follow were the digestive tract over-
full. It will also lessen the danger of intestinal fermentation
and absorption of toxins from the bowels, which may occur
after operation owing to an enfeebled digestive action. If.
‘dogs are starved before surgical operation, vomiting is pre-
vented during or after etherization. Water alone may be.
restricted to advantage in obesity, cardiac disease with
«edema, or in the treatment of chronic exudations, as in
- hydrothorax. Water may be allowed in these conditions
only once daily, or even every other day ; and this treatment
may be combined with the use of saline cathartics in strong
animals. The specific gravity and density of the blood and
the tendency to absorption from the tissues and cavities is
increased. By the same process the quantity of blood is
diminished and the load put upon the heart is lessened,
both of which may prove beneficial in cardiac diseases.

A full, or restorative diet should be especially rich in
_ protein. Generous feeding is distinctly in order in the treat-
- ment of general debility, malnutrition, anzemia, weakness of
the digestive organs, convalescence from acute diseases and
- in animals. particularly sensitive to cold, or in those which .
sweat easily. A full diet is also useful in overworked
animals and in those subject to losses from increased secre-
tion, excretion, or exudation, as in chronic suppuration,
‘diarrhoea, albuminuria, ascites and oedema. A restorative
‘diet for herbivora includes grain, as corn, bran, oats and
eottonseed meal; hay and grass, with occasionally milk and
eggs. For omnivora, corn, potatoes, blood, milk and soups.

Digitized by Microsoft®
660 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

For carnivora, meat extracts, milk, eges, broths and meat
juice. In most wasting diseases, fat, protein and water are
the food elements especially needful. An abundance of
water stimulates the appetite, secretions, excretions, tissue
changes and vital processes generally. Salt should be given
freely as an aid to digestion in increasing the formation of
hydrochlorie acid, and indirectly that of pepsin. Alcohol,
. being a nutritive and capable of easy absorption, assimila-
tion and decomposition in. the body, forms a most valuable
adjunct to a restorative diet. A deficiency of lime in the
food is occasionally the cause of rickets in the young,
and fragilitas ossium in the old, but more frequently these
diseases are due to defective digestion, assimilation, or
excessive lactation. Bone meal may be fed to advantage in
such affections. It contains both lime and phosphoric acid
and should be given in swall quantities (1 tablespoonful to
large animals ; 1 teaspoonful to small patients) on the food
in connection with the administration of hydrochloric acid
and bitters.

In fever a restricted diet is often uecessary in the more

acute stages, with loss of appetite, diminished secretions,
and movements of the stomach, but as soon as convalescence
sets in the increased tissue waste produces an excessive
demand for food and the digestive organs may become over-
taxed. The initial dietetic treatment of fevers consists in the
use of oats, bran mashes, and gruels, with the addition of a
small quantity of grass or roots for horses. -The change
from this diet should be very gradual to a dry, coarse. fodder,
in order to avoid digestive disorders. The bitters, alcohol,
hydrochloric acid, and salt, together with a copious supply
of water, will furthermore aid convalescence. Carnivora,.
with fever, should be fed milk, beef juice, broth, bread, oat-
meal and a small quantity of cooked lean meat.

Obesity is treated most advantageously by proper feed-_
ing. A certain amount of fat is essential in the body in
lubricating the tissnes, in acting as a protection against cold,
in serving as an enveloving and shielding cushion to the un-

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOOD AND FEEDING. 66r°.

derlying tissues, and finally in supplying a store of nutrition.
Animals living in cold climates are covered symetrically by
fat, but those indigenous in hot countries have accumulations .
of fat in masses to avoid over-heating the body. This is seen
in the hump of the camel, zebu and Brahmin bull. When the
camel is severely taxed, the fat is consumed and the hump be-
comes loose and flabby. House dogs overfed and insuftici-
ently exercised, horses, and other animals kept for breeding»
purposes, are thoge most commonly afflicted with obesity.
Fat in the body may be formed from fat, albuminoids, and
carbohydrates of the food. Carbohydrates, if in excess of |
the needs of the economy, protect the fat in the food from
decomposition and so enable it to be stored in the body.
Protein may also protect the consumption of fat of the food,
for it is broken up into nitrogenous: and non-nitrogenous.
elements, and the latter may be transformed into body fat.
The accumulation of fat proceeds most readily when there is.
- an abundance of fat in the food, in addition to the other
nutrients ; less so when the ration consists of fat and albu-
minoids, or of carbohydrates and albuminoids; ‘and least of |
all with a diet consisting of pure protein. The latter, then, .
is the food to be approached as near its purity as advisable.
If protein ration is followed too closely, digestive disorders, .
loss of strength and nervous disturbances are likely to oceur.
The fat resulting from the decomposition of a pure protein.
fodder. is usually not sufficient to supply the needs of the
body, and the organized fat is gradually called upon to supply es
the. deficiency in the food.

Exercise, cathartics, diuretics and Jintulioveties, to-.
gether with venesection, are synergistic measures. As
emaciation proceeds, we must add more and more non-
nitrogenous material to our ration. Fat is said to accumu-
late most readily in the vicinity of vascular areas where the
flow of blood is retarded, and therefore oxidation, combustion,
aud molecular activity diminished. Exercise, on the other
hand, stimulates the circulation, while deprivation of water -
makes the blood-current more rapid by decreasing the-

Digitized by Microsoft®
662 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

-amount of blood. Both therefore favor the destruction of
fat. Vogel has reported good results in reducing obesity by
the use of the following rations. From 19 to 26 weeks are
required for a cure.

DAILY RATION FOR THE HORSE.

Oatinieal icc icavee sees ess bua Serco ceded 7 Ibs.

Straw icisoeea sd eotdaens ebecysd Kor seees 3.5“

AY wocrenpnclaie te SER ATA TERA AA Goan a

Linseed meal .......... sees eee eee ee eee Lo Oe

Wall ti 2 aged bop, 2b Glace tod d Gig Searteceena te aeeeae eas d per cent. of above.

Cooked oatmeal........0.....ee ee ee eee 3 Ibs.
Habs icacatcea neta vc coenueae Oheesesets ly “
SAME LATER.
Ostia. sieisuls oostsisle Satire apse ieraloays 3 1 Ib
Flesh meal oo iccwieuevaigvecgice se esee ed 1g “
Hatigswusss der evies alas suishige vee eae hae ly
Salt secu scees cov las wanes owas s aes 1 teaspoonful.

Lean, Meats iiss cs cccesenscsasiecewces 144 lbs.
Bread wrcwwcace veees te ssc téaeeiiaiaads 14g
Pati. case. eee Dees tosea4eGeeaaa een 3 0z

Animals suffering from fatty degenerative changes do
‘not stand such a rigid diet as the foregoing. These ani-
mals are affected with a weak heart, due to fatty degenera-
tion of the myocardium, with atrophy of its muscular fibres.
‘They have dyspnoea on exertion. The cardiac insufficiency
leads, in its turn, to secondary troubles, as catarrh of the
‘digestive and respiratory organs, and disorder of the liver
and kidneys, following general passive congestion. The
treatment should be directed in such cases to lessening the
-amount of blood and the work put upon the heart, by limit-
ing the ingestion of water, and by strengthening the heart
with appropriate stimulants. The activity of the skin
should be excited by frequent grooming and the use of diar-
phoretics, while the activity of the kidneys should be en-
hanced by the employment of diuretics, "We are prevented

Digitized by Microsoft®
FOOD AND FEEDING 663.

‘from feeding an exclusively nitrogenous diet in these cases, -
‘as the oxidizing power of the blood is not sufficient to de-
compose it, neither is it safe or advisable to quickly remove
the fat, as cardiac failure might ensue. Small quantities of
water are allowed, given two hours after feeding. The gen-
eral ration should be rich in proteids and also contain a.
moderate amount of fat and carbohydrates.

ARTIFICIAL FEEDING.

Artificial feeding consists in the introduction of food
into the body other than in the ordinary way by the mouth.
Rectal feeding is the only procedure of much value. The
agentsemployed must be bland, and capable of easy absorp-.
tion and assimilation. If the food is at all irritating, tenes-
mus and ejection quickly occur. From two to four ounces
of liquid nourishment may be given to small or medium-
sized dogs; from four to eight ounces to large dogs. One
quart may be employed for horses. The nutrient enema.
should be introduced into the bowel through a flexible
rubber tube carried up into the colon. An hour before the
enema is given the bowel is to be washed out thoroughly
with cold water. The nutrient injection should not be given
oftener than once in six hours, and if the bowel is irritable,
not oftener than once in twelve hours. The absorptive
power of the rectum is slight, but that of the colon is con-
siderably greater. Predigested food is most valuable.
Leube’s Beef Peptone may be used. A bullock’s pancreas.
is finely chopped and rubbed up with eight ounces of gly-
cerin. This extract will keep fresh several weeks in a cold
place. To one-third of the extract are added five ounces of
‘finely chopped beef, and the mixture is ready for immediate
‘use. The peptonizing powders of Fairchild Brothers &
‘Foster are most convenient in preparing digested food.
‘Hach powder consists of five grains of pancreatic extract and
fifteen grains of sodium bicarbonate.

A useful nutrient enema for a large dog may be made-
of two eggs and six ounces of milk. Four to six eggs may be:

Digitized by Microsoft®
- 664 ; GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

added to a quart of milk for use as an enema for a horse.
‘The mixture is then to be peptonized and introduced into the
rectum at the temperature of the body. In using the pep-
-fonizing powders, one is placed in a quart glass jar together
with a teacupful of cold water. Then a pint of the mixture
to be peptonized is poured into the jar, and the latter placed
in a vessel containing water as hot as the hand will easily
bear. The jaris kept in the hot water for twenty minutes
and put on ice. When the mixture is used it should be
heated to 100° I. If predigested food is to be given by the
mouth, it is well not to keep the glass jar immersed in hot
water more than five minutes, as otherwise the taste will be
bitter and disagreeable. A small dose of laudanum is always
useful to prevent the expulsion of enemata. Brandy may

be added in the proportion of oue ounce to the pint of milk ©

after peptonizing. The addition of salt to egg-albumin
greatly facilitates absorption. Gruels of all kinds, and
broths, may be peptonized, as well as milk. Itis not essen-
tial, however, to peptonize milk and other fluids, although
absorption is rendered somewhat more complete. The di-
gestive powers of the large intestines are but slight. Sugar
is absorbed unaltered; undigested proteids (with certain
exceptions) and fat are not absorbed. Peptones, soluble
-proteids, as milk, meat juice, ege albumin, and emulsified
fat are absorbed. Nevertheless, absorption from the lower
bowel is trivial compared with that from the stomach and in-
-testines generally, and as the extent of surface with which
rectal injections come in contact is small, and their sojourn

short, it follows that rectal feeding cannot take the place of.

-normal alimentation.

In tetanus, paralysis of muscles of deglutition, fracture
of the jaw in horses, persistent vomiting and convulsions in
dogs, and in all animals refusing food, rectal feeding is in-
dicated. It is possible in horses to feed through a stomach

tube.

Digitized by Microsoft®

t
i
COUNTER-IRRITANTS 665

Counter-Irritants.

4

A counter-irritant is an irritant which acts counter, or
against an existing irritation, result of irritation, or pain.
In applying a “twitch” to a horse, we are inflicting an irri-
tation to relieve some other source of irritation elsewhere.
It is taken for granted that the damage and pain caused by |
the artificial irritant are not so severe as those already ex-
isting. The amount of injury produced’ by an irritant
depends upon the nature of the material, its strength, the .
duration of its action, the mode of application, and the part
to which it is applied. We may consider the effects oc-
easioned by a mild and increasing action following the
continued use of a single agent, or representing the
action of materials of different degrees of potency. There
first appears redness of the skin, accompanied by some
burning or pain (rubefacient action), and if the irritation
progresses there ig a serous exudate poured out into the
mucous layer of the skin. This leads to swelling and
cedema., Greater irritation causes more exudation of serum
and an elevation of the epidermis in a circumscribed area or
areas, and the formation of blebs or blisters (vesication).
If the irritation ceases at this point, the blisters break open
and their contents dry on the surface, covering the parts
with a thick scab. Synchronous with vesication we observe
a similar process attacking the hair follicles. The hairs are
loosened and fall, but as the papilla are usually unaffected,
the growth of hair is soon renewed. The recovery of hair
is facilitated by the application of grease to the part. Cer-
tain agents cause circumscribed inflammation of the skin
_with the formation of pustules (pustulants), as croton oil,

and these create necrosis of the hair papille and, therefore,
_ permanent loss of hair. If the irritant is sévere, suppura-
tion follows vesication; or, if an ordinary irritant is ap-
plied with violent friction, is covered with a bandage, or
placed over an already inflamed part, the same result

Digitized by Microsoft®
666 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

happens. The terms referring to the degree of action in-
herent in ageuts are as follows:

1. A rubefacient, causing hypersemia.

2. A vesicant, or 2pispastic, inducing blistering.

3. A pustulant, creating pustules.

4. An escharotic, or caustic, occasioning death of the
tissues.

The same agent, as has already been pointed out, may
produce one or more of these actions according to circum-
stances. The inner aspect of limbs and the flexures of joints.
are peculiarly sensitive, owing to the thinness of the skin
over these areas. If a counter-irritant is rubbed properly
into the skin it may penetrate into the mucous layer.

Reference has been made to the local influence of irri-
tants. We will now direct attention to their remote effect.
It is certainly known that irritation of the surface decidediy
affects distant organs. Brown-Séquard noted contraction of
vessels in one arm when the other was immersed in cold
water. Severe burns of the surface are followed by duo-
denal ulcers. The preceding and succeeding remarks enable
us to partially account for the remote influence of counter--
irritants, but although we know their practical value, it is.
not within our present knowledge to offer theories wholly
explaining their effect.

The influence of counter-irritants may be summed up.
in reflex action; 7. e., the production and conduction of an
impulse from the periphery to nerve centres, thereby modi-
fying the nerve functions and blood supply in distant. -
parts. |

The skin is commonly the point of application. It nor-
mally is an organ of protection, respiration, secretion and
special sense, and, through its medium, a regulator of tem-
perature, responding to such natural stimuli as heat, cold,
moisture and dryness. Such an unnatural and considerable
stimulation as is produced by counter-irritants consequently
ereates very sensible alterations in: the bodily functions.

Digitized by Microsoft®
COUNTER-IRRITANTS. 667

Extensive counter-irritation causes the breathing to become
slower and deeper by reflex stimulation of the vagi, and
also by making the respiratory movements more painful, if
the application be made to the chest wall. The circulation
is likewise affected, and both the force of the heart and
blood pressure are increased, unless the irritation is very
widespread and severe, when the reverse happens. In ac-
cordance with the foregoing remarks, the use of considerable
heat, together with mustard or turpentine, is of great value
in conditions of vital depression, surgical shock, collapse
aud coma. Moreover, the effect on local blood supply is
still greater and full of importance, since it may explain the
beneficial action obtained in the ordinary use of counter-
irritants. In experiments conducted upon animals, it has
been observed that when sinapisms are placed over the
head, the blood vessels in the pia mater are first dilated, but —
soon contract and remain in that condition for some time.
Likewise there was seen, following energetic counter-irrita-
tion of the chest, aneemia of the underlying parts, including
’ the muscles, pleura, and even the pulmonary tissue. It is
essential to bear in mind, then, that while counter-irritants
induce local congestion in their immediate vicinity, they also
cause reflexly vascular contraction in more remote areas.
In accordance with this demonstration, the importance of
these agents in inflammation lies not so much in their bring-
ing blood to the surface, as in forcing it out of distant parts.
This fact is not generally appreciated. The use of the word
“drawing” signifies the common idea of a counter-irritant,
and implies the first proposition.

Temperature is not materially affected by the therapeu-
tic use of counter-irritants, and they are not necessarily
contraindicated in fevers. Experiments, however, appear
to show that mild counter-irritation may lead to a slight
elevation of body-heat, owing to stimulation of the calorifa-
cient centres, while extensive and prolonged action lowers
temperature by diarphoresis and depression of the heart and
heat centres.

Digitized by Microsoft®
668 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

Counter-irritants notably relieve pain. This result is
not only due to overcoming congestion, but occurs when pain
is purely neuralgic. The phenomenon is not altogether ex-
plicable. The subduing influence of a twitch in the case of
pain inflicted upon a horse is an analogous example. Wechs- °
berg, in some late experiments, notes, as a most striking
effect of counter-irritants, edematous infiltration of the skin,
subcutaneous tissue and muscle in subadjacent parts, with
compression of blood vessels in the deeper-lying structures.
He attributes the relief of pain afforded by counter-irritants
to anemia and rapid compression brought to bear on the
nerves in these underlying parts; a result similar to the -
anodyne influence observed following the injection of nor-
inal salt solution over a nerve-truuk, which is the principle
of Schleich’s method of local anesthesia by tissue infil-

. tration.

Still this explanation does not interpret the relief of
pain sometimes seen in parts remote from the point of
application of counter-irritants.

Pain is usually referable to the peripheral ends of an
affected nerve. Itis good practice to apply counter-irrita-
tion directly over a deep-seated inflammation or seat of pain,
but in assuaging superficial: pain it is found, that where the
treatment can be made over the root of the painful nerve,
better results are obtained. In pain in the chest wall a
blister should be placed next the spine over the root of the
spinal nerve involved; in pain in the head in man, counter-
irritation is applied over the back of the neck. Counter-
irritation should be done behind the ear to relieve pain and
inflammation in the eye and ear.

In the treatment of enlarged glands and in acute inflam-
mations, as abscess, boils and carbuncles, by counter-
irritants, the application should be about the lesions rather
than directly upon them.

Among other actions accomplished by counter-irritants
are: possible stimulation of trophic nerves and nutrition of
a part; augmentation of tissue change, locally aud gener-.

Digitized by Microsoft®
COUNTER-IRRITANTS _ 669

ally, and dilatation of vessels (when applied after the sub-
sidence of acute inflammation or in chronically inflamed
parts), with renewed activity of the circulation and conse-
quent absorption of inflammatory exudations. Further-
more, counter-irritants reflexly overcome spasm and pain
occurring in colic, by stimulating and replacing normal
peristaltic action in place of abnormal localized contractions.
In like manuer they excite uterine contractions by stimula-
tion of the involuntary muscular fibres of the womb.

INDICATIONS FOR COUNTER-IRRITANTS.

1. To overcome congestion and inflammation in remote |
parts. ,

2. To promote absorption of inflammatory products
locally.

3. To relieve pain.

4. To stimulate the heart, respiration and nervous func-
tions.
Rubefacients.—In this class are included the volatile |
oils—turpentine, oil of wintergreen, etc.—alcohol, chloro-
form, balsams, resins, iodine, tincture of camphor, tincture .
of cantharides, mustard, and heat. These agents are used |
when it is desirable to stimulate the nervous system rapidly,
and to relieve pain and congestion. To attain this end, we
employ comparatively mild agents in order that we may
apply them over an extensive surface without causing seri-
ous or permanent results. Mustard is rubbed with warm
water into a thin paste (a sinapism), and rubbed over the :'
chest of horses in congestion of the lungs, in acute bron- |
chitis, or in the first stage of pleuritis, to obtund pain and
lessen congestion. Sinapisms also relieve obstinate cough, °
revive failing respiration, and stimulate reflexly the vital
functions in collapse, shock and narcotic coma. Applied |
over the cardiac region, they avert syncope. To assist the
action of mustard, we often cover the application with hot
blankets, and then with dry ones. Stimulating liviments -
are sometimes preferred. One volume of: oil of mustard |

Digitized by Microsoft®
670 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

may be combined with fifteen volumes of oil of turpentine ;.
or ammonia water, thirty parts, and oil of turpentine, fifteen
parts, are added to spirit of camphor and soap liniment, each
fifty parts.

Turpentine is more valuable in abdominal disorders in
horses. Itis sprinkled on hot blankets, and applied as a.
stupe to stop pain, spasm, and stimulate normal peristalsis.
in colic; and to relieve pain and congestion in enteritis,
peritonitis, diarrhcea and other difficulties. The beneficial
result accruing from the use of external counter-irritants.
in bowel troubles is often facilitated by the injection of hot.
(115° F.) rectal enemata.

Stimulating liniments are serviceable in aiding resolu-
tion of swelling following the acute stage of cellulitis, lym-
phangitis, neuritis, mammitis, rheumatism, strains and
bruises. They are often employed in laryngitis. In chronic
skin diseases, as eczema, mild counter-irritants (tar, oil of
cade, Peruvian balsam, etc.) substitute an active reparative
process, tend to aid absorption of exudation and induration,
and relieve pain and itching. The tincture of iodine may
abort incipient inflammatory lesions, as boils and abscess,
by means of its counter-irritant and antiseptic properties.

VESICANTS AND THE ACTUAL CAUTERY

Cantharides, red iodide of mercury, and croton oil, are:
more commonly used in veterinary medicine to cause blis-
tering. Reference will be had, hereafter, to cantharidal
blisters. Blisters and the cautery are especially indicated.
to cause resolution of inflammatory products and modifica-
tion of inflammatory processes; to secure fixation and rest-
of parts, and to relieve pain. It is impossible to enumerate.
all the conditions in which they are useful. In the treat-
ment of severe sprains, as curb and “ breakdown ;” and in
exostoses, as ringbone and spavin, the actual cautery (firing)
is used before and in conjunction with blistering to exagger-
ate the counter-irritant effect. Absorption is attained in the
foregoing conditions by the production of an acute inflam-

Digitized by Microsoft®
COUNTER-IRRITANTS 671

mation, with increase of vascularity, tissue change and fatty
<legencration. In “ breakdown,” the formation of scar tissue
is thought (withont reason) to assist in supporting the limb.
_ Sometimes, on the other hand, osseous deposit is unabsorbed,
but anchylosis and freedom from pain in a diseased joint is
secured by the enforced maintenance of rest and fixation of
the joint, together with the production of new bone.

In exudative diseases of serous membranes, as pleuritis,
pericarditis, peritonitis, meningitis, arthritis, and synovitis,
blisters facilitate absorption and recovery after the acute
‘stage is over. This favorable result is not due to loss of
‘serum, but to modification of the inflammatory process. In
the first. three diseases named above, blisters—flying blist-
-ers—may be applied in spots every few days in different
places over the affected area.

Blisters reflexly stimulate the nerve centres in menin-
gitis, in addition to their action on the inflammatory lesion.
They should be applied over the poll or spine according
to the location of the trouble. Absorption in chronically
enlarged glands is assisted by blisters. They also hasten
“ripening” of suppurating glands or abscess when this
process is slow, and hasten their resolution after evacua-
tion of pus. The blister should be rubbed on about the
inflamed area in these lesions.

Vesicants are also valuable in pharyngitis and laryngitis
for severe cases, when stimulating liniments are ineffectual ;
and, in lessening pain, exudation and swelling of the throat,
may avert the necessity of tracheotomy. A blister applied
about the coronet in diseases of the feet is serviceable in
stimulating the growth of the hoof and promotes repair in
navicular disease, laminitis, and cartilaginous quittor, after
the acute stage is passed. In arthritis and synovitis, the
whole diseased area, with the exception of the flexure of the
joint, is covered with a blister. Since it is often impossible
to immobilize a part, in veterinary practice, by splints,
blisters are sometimes employed for this end after reduction

of dislocations.

Digitized by Microsoft®
672 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

The hair should be clipped from an area to be blis-

tered, the skin washed with soap and water, and the animal
tied up or restrained in some way from biting the part. It

is the custom to cover immediately the surrounding parts .

with grease, but protection from the acrid discharge can be
secured more effectively by frequent sponging with soap
suds and water; or painting the skin, under the blistered
surface, with a solution of resin in alcohol. Grease is not
so good a protective, since it is a solvent for cantharides.
Vaseline shouldbe applied following the active stage.
Caustics or Escharotics are agents which destroy tissue.
They comprise such substances as the caustic alkalies, min-
eral acids, silver nitrate; iron, zinc and copper sulphates ;.
ferric, zinc and mercuric chlorides; carbolic acid, arsenic,
together with the actual cautery. They are indicated in the
treatment of exuberant granulations, morbid growths, septic,

sloughing and necrotic parts, pyogenic membranes, fistulous.

tracts, and for the destruction of poisons, as in rabid dog and
snake bite. Escharotics stimulate and modify nutrition in
unhealthy wounds and ulcers. Many form chemical com-
pounds with the tissue elements. Heat oxidizes animal

tissues, and also coagulates albumin and abstracts water:

from them.

The alkalies produce greasy compounds with the pro-
teids, sapouify the fats and withdraw water from the tissues.
They are the most widely destructive agents. Silver nitrate
forms an insoluble albuminate with the tissues to which it is

_ applied, and protects the underlying structures from further
action. It is most superficial in its action, but possesses
specific properties in altering the condition of unhealthy
wounds for the better. Extreme heat, exemplified by the
white-hot iron, acts as a counter-irritant in stimulating
reflexly the nervous system ; in increasing the vascularity cf
surrounding parts, and in favoring revulsion of blood; in
aiding absorption and resolution, and in relieving pain apart
from its direct destructive effect. Caustics may be applied
in either the solid or liquid state, and in various forms, as

Digitized by Microsoft®
COLD AND HEAT : 673

the stick, powder, paste and ointment. Caustics are some-
times employed to stop hemorrhage. (See Styptics, p. 63).
‘The reader is referred to the articles on special agents for
further details).
Suppurants.—Any of the more active counter-irritants,
as croton oil, may induce suppuration. Under this head
may be mentioned setons and issues of rowel. A seton is a
piece of tape or other material, introduced through an in-
cision in the skin; and thence under the skin in the connective
tissue, and finally out through the skin at a short distance
from the point of entrance. The loose ends are then knotted
‘together, and the whole loop is drawn through the wound
once daily to keep up constant irritation and suppuration.
An issue of rowel is a piece of gauze or tow, which is passed
into an incision, where the substance remains, and causes
continual irritation and suppuration. To intensify their
irritant action, both setons and issues of rowel may be first
saturated with cantharides ointment or oil of turpentine.
‘They have been employed in acute diseases of the eye, men-
ingitis, “ strangles,” and in joint and shoulder lameness, near —
the seat of trouble. Setons and issues of rowel are barbar-
ous and dirty, and fortunately are becoming obsolete.

Cold and Heat.

Cold.—Cold and heat are only relative terms. As used
here, they refer, respectively, to a thermal intensity below
or above that of the body. Cold is usually applied by
means of water in some form. In veterinary practice we
are limited in the employment of cold air, as a medium, to
the use of free ventilation and protection of animals from the
solar heat. Cool air is especially desirable in the treatment
of most febrile affections by lowering temperature and serv-
ing as a stimulus to the respiratory, circulatory and nervous
functions generally. Locally, cold causes contraction of the
peripheral vessels and muscles of the skin, forcing out fluids
from the part.and reducing local temperature. This is more

Digitized by Microsoft®
674 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES ©

distinctly noticeable in congested areas. If the application
is very severe or long continued, the vessels lose their tone,
become paralyzed, and we have passive congestion, inflam-
mation, and finally death.

Ordinarily, reaction sets in after the use of cold, more
particularly if followed by heat, when an active hyperemia —
is substituted for the ischemia. This is brought about both
by reflex stimulation of the heart by the cold, and local dila-
tion of the vessels. Therefore, when we wish to constringe
parts, we use moderate cold continuously; but, by alternat-
ing cold and heat we may accelerate the blood supply, and
by first forcing out, and then bringing back the fluids of the
tissues, we can maintain such an activity of the circulation
that even solid exudations are absorbed. Cold, locally,
lessens nervous irritability and pain directly, and, also, by
contracting the afferent vessels, it diminishes the impact of
the blood on sensitive parts. Moderate heat is said, never- |
theless, to produce much the same result by relaxing the
capillaries of the collateral circulation, thus draining off the
blood and relieving tension in the inflamed part. Tissue
change is diminished, locally, by the action of cold. Sup-
puration and sloughing proceed but slowly under its retard-
ing influence. Acute abscess is converted into what might
be logically termed a “cold abscess” in the most literal
sense of the word. Remotely, moderate cold applied to the
body for a short period actually increases general tempera-
ture by stimulating reflexly the heat centres, increasing
oxidation and lessening radiation from the contracted super-
ficial vessels. If cold is in contact with the whole body for
a longer time, the temperature gradually sinks and the
reduction continues for some hours, when, in healthy ani-
mals, the temperature rises above normal. Such effects are
much more pronounced in pyrexia. The action upon the
neryous system is exceedingly important therapeutically.
The most powerful stimulating action is exerted upon the
centres of innervation controlling the circulatory, respira-
tory, digestive and excretory organs. In fever, this treatment

Digitized by Microsoft®
COLD AND HEAT , 675

invigorates the failing digestive functions, relieves the nerv-
ous irritability by cooling the blood going to the great nerve
centres in the medulla, and strengthens and stimulates the
entire nervous organization. Cold applications and drinks
stimulate the circulation reflexly, increase blood tension, and,
therefore, the secretion of urine in fever, which is very im-
portant for the elimination of toxins. Locally, heat and
cold are often used interchangeably in medicine. In human
practice it is a rule to be guided in the choice of one or the
other by the desire of and effect upon the patient, and this
should apply, as far as possible, in veterinary practice.
Cold is employed, locally, in congestions of superficial parts,
and tends to abort inflammation and relieve pain. ,

Tn meningitis, rubber ice bags or continual irrigation of
the head and spine are used. Laryngitis may be success-
fully treated by ice poultices (cracked ice and sawdust in
linen bags) or by thin rubber ice bags surrounding the
. throat. In the same way are treated sprained tendons,
_ capped hocks, broken knees, recent curbs, and lymphangitis.
Tn fact, most superficial inflammatory surgical affections are
benefited by cold applications. Ice and ice water are useful
in checking venous or capillary hemorrhage, although hot
water is often more serviceable. Cold water enemata are
valuable in atonic constipation, diarrhoea, and to reduce
- temperature in fever. In the uterus, ice in small lumps
will arrest metrorrhagia, and, in the rectum, aid in reducing
prolapse. Ice bags, placed along the spine over the sym-
pathetic ganglia, will cause dilatation of arterioles in regions
corresponding to the point of application.

MODES OF EMPLOYING COLD WATER.*

Ablution is the simplest method of applying water to the
"surface of the body. It is merely bathing. Water at the
temperature of 50° to 60° F. is applied by a rough, coarse

*The writer is much indebted to the writings of Simon Baruch in.
connection with uses of water.

Digitized by Microsoft®
676 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

cloth. The water is thrown on in considerable quantities, -,
‘beginning with the head and going rapidly over the neck,
trunk and limbs successively, rubbing the skin briskly all
the while with the cloth. Two attendants are required for
the application of an ablution to the larger animals. The
patient is finally dried aud warmiy blanketed. The process
may be repeated each half hour in fever, or twice daily as a
tonic measure in chronic diseases. The rationale consists in
the stimulus afforded by the cold to the nervous system,
accompanied by coutraction and subsequent dilatation of
the peripheral blood vessels, with consequent cooling: of the
blood and increased radiation of heat from the surface. In
_most hydriatic methods for reducing temperature in fever,
friction of the skin should be the sine qua non, as otherwise
the physical cooling of the body is confined entirely to the
periphery, the contraction of the surface vessels driving the
blood inward to the vital organs. The superficial muscles |
then act as non-conductors, and heat production being stimu-
lated reflexly by ‘the cold, an actual increase of internal
temperature may obtain.

It is only by securing dilatation of the superficial ves-
séls by friction that the result first described can be
prevented, for after the first shock the peripheral vessels.
dilate, an increased supply of blood is brought to the sur-
face, is rapidly cooled and courses inward, only to be replaced
by more over-heated blood. The internal temperature is
thus lowered, and instead of an internal congestion being
brought about, as may happen when the skin is simply
exposed to cold, we have a constant withdrawal of heated
blood from the interior. In this perpetual interchange not
only does cooling of the blood and body occur, but the cir-
culation is equalized and congestions are overcome.

The Sheet Bath. Whole baths are impracticable for our
larger patients, and the sheet bath may be substituted to
advantage for antipyretic and other purposes to which the
cold bath is adapted. A cloth soaked in cold water, or ice
poultice, is placed on the poll to prevent determination of

Digitized by Microsoft®
COLD AND HEAT - 677

' » .1 blood to the head, and a linen sheet, wet in water, of from

50° to 80° F., is placed over the animal, the surface being
rubbed, while dashing on the sheet water at the temperature
of 50° to 60° F. This process is continued for fifteen or
twenty minutes, unless rigor is induced. The method is
valuable in the treatment of fever and insolation. The gen-
eral rationale is the same as in the case of ablutions, but the

‘antipyretic effect is more marked and permanent. The sheet
may be covered, while wet, by blankets, and converted into.
a wet pack.

The Wet Pack is applicable for general or local use, and ~
for various purposes. A linen sheet is dipped in water at a
temperature of 50° to 70° F., and wrung out very thoroughly.
A cold application is put on the head and the sheet applied
and covered with dry woolen blankets. The duration of
application is from one quarter to three hours, according to.
the. object in view. If it is used as a strictly antipyretic
measure, it should be changed frequently. The wet pack
differs materially from other hydriatie procedures in that
reaction occurs slowly, for there is no artificial stimulus in
the shape of friction to accelerate it. The primary contrac-
tion of the vessels is succeeded by partial dilatation of them,
when the blood from the interior of the over-heated body is.
cooled on the surface by contact with the sheet and by
vaporization of the water. Vascular contraction again occurs.
owing to the cooling, forcing the chilled blood inward. So
there is continual interchange of cooled and heated blood,
until the sheet has become thoroughly warmed. After the
wet pack is removed, the skin should be dried and the
patient well blanketed.

The interchange of blood is useful in relieving conges-
tion of the interval organs, in aiding nutrition by bringing
to the periphery nutriment absorbed from the gastro-intes—-
tinal tract, and for its toniceffect on the nervous system. In.
fever, it abates cerebral hyperemia, delirium and excite-
ment, and promotes rest and quiet.

The Priessnitz Poultice is similar to the wet pack, but. a.

Digitized by Microsoft®
“678 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

waterproof protective is interposed between the wet sheet,
spouges or cloths on the inside and the outside woolen cov-
erings. Evaporation is thus prevented, but not vaporization.
Such an application muy be used with safety in febrile dis-
eases, as pleuritis and pneumonia. If it is not renewed
frequently, hyperzemia of the surface occurs, and this may
be beneficial in aborting or relieving internal congestion. It
then acts as an ordinary poultice, and is of value in various
local inflam mations resulting from strains, blows and bruises;
also, in laryngitis. LBesides relieving internal congestion,
the Priessnitz poultice stimulates absorption, removes in-
duration and hastens suppuration, locally. The wet pack
and Priessnitz poultice are more appropriate for practical
use than the other methods in veterinary practice, since the
evaporation from the hair of animals contraindicates methods
smitable in human medicine.

Cold Baths are only practicable for the smaller animals.
Dogs may be immersed in water at 90° F., which is rapidly
cooled down to 60°. The bath should last about fifteen
tuinutes, the surface of the body being rubbed constantly.
Ice water should be frequently poured over the head. After
removal from the water, the patient must be thoroughly
dried, wrapped in warm blankets, and a stimulant given if
necessary. Such treatment may be used as an antipyretic
incasure if the temperature is over 103° F. in the rectum. |

Douches.—A douche is a forcible impact of water against
the surface of the body. Itis not used for its antipyretic

-effect, but acts as a stimulant to the nervous system at large,

whereby the respiratory action is deepened and strength-
ened, and the circulation invigorated. ‘The douche is given
advantageously in the treatment of coma, of alcohol, chloro-
form, ether or opium, applied to the head. The water may
be dashed from a pail or applied by means of a garden hose
or from a tap. Rheumatic lameness and peripheral para-
lysis are suitable cases for the douche treatment, followed
by vigorous rubbing and dry bandaging. Syncope may often
-be quickly relieved by douching of the head and chest.

Digitized by Microsoft®
COLD AND HEAT , 679°

Local Baths ave good, especially in inflammatory condi-
tions of the feet in horses. Tubs may be employed for the»
animals to stand in, the water being changed frequently or
being kept cool by ice. It is not advisable to allow animals
to stand in large bodies of water on account of the danger
they incur of “catching cold” from surface evaporation.

Irrigation with cold water is done in inflammatory dis-
eases of the joints, tendons and feet. Running water may
be permitted to flow continuously through perforated rubber
tubes, connected with a tap, or used as siphons and closed
at their distal extremities. The holes may be made in the
tube with red-hot needles. The rubber tubes should be.
wouud «bout the mb or part and held in position by band-
ages. Leiter’s expensive block tin tubes are easily bent and.
rendered useless by the movements of our patients.

Cold Drinks are both refreshing and antipyretic in action.
Cool water should be placed where the patient can take it
us he desires. In stomatitis, tetanus and angina, cool water-
is distinctly grateful and comforting. In the latter two dis-
eases, if should be arranged so that the animal can reach it
withont bending the neck. The mouth can be rinsed ont.
continually, removing decomposing food and mucus, the
thirst be slaked and heat and inflammation relieved.

Cold Enemata are valuable antipyretic agencies. From:
five to fifteen quarts of cold water may be thrown up through
a flexible rubber tube, six feet long, far into the bowel of’
the horse.

Evaporating Solutions.—Methylene bichloride or ether-
spray may be applied for a short time by means of an

atomizer, to induce local anesthesia of « part, through the
powerful refrigeration produced in their evaporation, cna is:
most satisfactorily employed in conjunction with cocaine
injections. One turn of a cotton or linen bandage, or a
single thickness of similar stuff, put about a part and wet
continuously with cold water, forms a good evaporating
thedium in allaying superficial inflammation and pain. A. ~
mixture of clay, and equal parts of water, vinegar and diluted,

Digitized by Microsoft®
680 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

solution of lead acetate, make a cheap ard efficient cooling
application for external use in the treatment of bruises and
sprains. The paste should be removed as quickly as it
: dries.

Refrigerants.—Certain medicines either produce a sub-

jective feeling of coolness or actually cause it, applied exter-
nally or given internally. The subjective sensation is due
to some inexplicable action on the local nerve supply. Some
are stimulants and astringents, and diminish the circulation
in the part. Externally, acetate of lead, chloride of am-
monium, nitrate of potash, and vinegar, are used most
tosaeqie as refrigerants.

The mineral acids and salts of sainciees and sodium,
especially potassium nitrate, are administered more com- —
monly, internally, both for their cooling effect and to allay

thirst.

HEAT.

Water at a moderate degree of heat—what is termed
lukewarm—. e., 86° to 95° F., applied to the body, stimu-
lates the action of the skin, relaxes peripheral vessels and
diminishes nervous excitability, pain and spasm in neigh-
boring parts. Water at a temperature of 112° to 120° F.

- contracts blood vessels of underlying parts, relieving con-
gestion and pain. Such a degree of heat resembles cold in
its effect, and they may often be used interchangeably. Still
stronger heat has much the same effect as excessive cold,

- only acting more quickly, causing dilatation of the vessels,
pain, inflammation and destruction of tissue. The action of
powerful heat on the whole body, or upon single organs, is

-similar to that of counter-irritants. Mild, moist heat is
beneficial in the treatment of wounds in poorly vascular
parts where there is a tendency to indolent granulation, as
about the feet in horses. Again, in low grades of inflamma-
tion with induration, as in strains of tendons, where mod-
erate heat tends to stimulate the circulation and hasten
absorption. In the treatment of abscess and burns, with

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘ COLD AND HEAT 681

destruction of tissue and suppuration, moist heat applied
locally macerates the dead tissue, hastens sloughing and
relieves pain, and in softening parts prevents the burrow-
ing of pus and the formation of deep-seated pockets and
sinus’s.

A modern view of poulticing is that it aids the migra-
tion of leucocytes, and therefore is productive of good in
assisting their phagocytic action. The abscess can thus be
more speedily formed and more quickly defined. Herein
heat differs from cold. In irritable and spasmodic troubles
of muscular origin in various organs, heat is distinctly reme-
dial, as in pelvic and abdominal pain and colic, when
employed in the form of rectal injections. Heat may, in
many conditions, be used interchangeably with, or in the
place of, cold, according to the preference of the practitioner,
or the effect upon the patient. As, for instance, in the case
of pneumonia, pleuritis, angina, and in checking hemorr-
hage. Heat may be utilized in simply preventing the natural
radiation of it from the body. Thus, simple, warm, dry
blankets, applied all over the surface of the body, may abort
catarrhal or rheumatic conditions by merely causing reten-
tion of the body heat, dilatation of the peripheral vessels
and equalization of the circulation. Covering a portion of
the skin with such dense preparations as tar, pitch or collo-
dion, in mild superficial inflammatory lesions, is said to
produce favorable results by restraining radiation and in-
creasing heat and blood supply in the part. Even thickened
tendons and indurated glands may be benefited thereby.
The Priessnitz poultice continuously applied has a similar
action. In vasomotor paralysis, seen in collapse, following
loss of blood or poisoning, and in shock due to traumatism
or surgical operation, heat is eminently a life-saving means.
In such conditions the loss of vascular tone and dilatation of
the vessels leads to dangerous, and even fatal, cooling of the
body. Heated dry blankets, or those wrung out in hot
water, should be applied to the larger animals, together with

hot rectal injections; while the smaller animals may be

Digitized by Microsoft®
682 GENFRAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

placed in baths at the temperature of 105° F., till the tem-.
perature becomes normal. Such treatment should be com-
bined with the use of vascular and cardiac stimulants,
atropine, digitalis and strychnine, and saline infusions.

MODES OF APPLYING HEAT.

Poultices or Cataplasms.—Cataplasms are compositions.
for the local application of heat aud moistuye. They are
made, commonly, of flaxseed meal, bran, oatmeal, bread,
potatoes and carrots. One or other of these is stirred up in
boiling water until a thick, pasty consistency is reached.
This mass may then be applied, while very hot, directly to-
the part when we wish to produce a softening of the tissues,
as in abscess or tender feet in horses, and the whole is
covered by acloth. In poulticing horses’ feet, the material—
usually bran and flaxseed meal, equal parts—is mixed in a
pail, with boiling water, and spread on a piece of bagging
(double thickness, and about two feet square), in sufficient
quantity to surround and cover the entire foot. The bag-
ging is then folded and tied about the pasterns, and over
around the front and sole of the foot. The whole should.
occasionally be immersed in water to prevent drying of the
poultice. When a poultice is used merely for its continued.
heat, in relieving heat and congestion, the material should.
be enclosed in a flannel bag, in order the longer to retain
and radiate its warmth.

A very hot poultice acts as a counter-irritant in con-
tracting blood vessels in more remote parts, besides its effect
in abating pain. A warm, moist poultice causes a mild local | .
hyperemia, softens broken down and dead tissues, and aids.
suppuration and sloughing. Poultices are not employed |
very much, except in the treatment of horses’ feet, as they
are clumsy, laborious contrivances, and difficult to keep in
place. If long-continued, they cause tissues to become
swollen, sodden and macerated, destroying their vitality.
Antiseptic poultices are made by soaking sheet cotton, gauze,
or other absorbent material, in hot antiseptic solutions, ne

Digitized by Microsoft®
“COLD AND HEAT 683

corrosive sublimate, 1-1000; creolin or sulpho-naphtol,
1-100. The material is very lightly wrung out, wrapped
about with dry gauze, covered with oil paper, silk or rubber
protective, and applied to the part with a bandage. Anti-
septic poultices are useful in the treatment of septic injuries,
and when there is much pain, destruction of tissue, slough-
ing and suppuration. Otherwise, poultices are decidedly
contraindicated in the case of wounds, as dry antiseptic or
aseptic absorbent dressings are far preferable in securing
- one of the cardinal requirements in the process of healing,
ie, dryness. As substitutes for ordinary poultices, we have
spongio-pilene, counter-irritants, stupes and fomentations.
Spongio-pilene occurs in sheets, about an inch in thickness,
made of a mixture of sponge and felt, backed with a flexible
covering of gutta-percha. Its main objection is the expense.
It forms, when soaked in water, a cleanly and easily applied
poultice for non-suppurating parts.

Counter-irritation, as has been pointed out, is produced
by hot poulticing ; as well as by drugs. A combination of the
two is obtained in stupes.

Stupes, Stupa.—A stupe consists of a , flannel or other
cloth, wrung out in plain or medicated hot water, and ap-
plied to the skin. These are often covered by waterproof
protection, the better to retain heat. In the veterinary art,
hot blankets are often applied over the whole chest or abdo-
men to relieve internal congestion and pain in pleuritis,
pneumonia and colic. Turpentine stupes are more in favor
with abdominal troubles. These are made by simply sprink-
ling oil of turpentine over the hot blankets, or by saturating
flannel cloths in turpentine and wringing them out in very
hot water. To get a very active counter-irritant effect, a
mustard paste may be rubbed over the chest, and then hot
blankets applied..

Hot Water Bags, made of rubber, and enclosing water at
a temperature of 120° F., may be placed along the spine, and
by stimulating the cord and sympathetic ganglia, cause sti-
mulation of the vaso-constrictors in regions corresponding to

Digitized by Microsoft®
684 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

the controlling areas over which the heat is applied. In this.
manner inflammatory conditions of the throat, chest, and —
abdomen are said to have been aborted, and internal hemor-

rhage effectually arrested. Conversely, cold may be used

over the spine to dilate distal arterioles.

Fomentations are simply local baths. As technically
employed, the word refers to bathing parts with plain or
medicated hot water, by means of sponge or cloths. They
may be used to cleanse wounds or parts of dried discharges;
they act as counter-irritants if very hot, or as mild, stimulat-
ing, scothing and softening applications if warm. In order
to produce much effect, besides a mere detergent one, they
should be applied for a considerable length of time—one
half hour at least—and be followed by drying and bandag-
ing. Fomentations reduce swelling and pain, and hasten

‘repair in bruises, strains and local inflammatory lesions.

Injections of hot water are employed to cleanse wounds,
stop bleeding and relieve pain and spasm. Injections may
be thrown into the rectum or vagina at a temperature of
115° to 120° F. In the vagina, hot water may stop post-
partum hemorrhage, pain and congestion in the pelvis, by
producing uterine contractions, and atonic constriction of
vessels in neighboring parts, which lasts for several hours
following its use. Hot rectal injections (115° F.) subdue
abdominal and pelvic pain or spasm, as intestinal or renal
colic and spasm of the neck of the bladder. The heat per se
in such injections may be invaluable in shock and collapse
as noted above.

The water may either be led off through a rubber tube,
from a stop- -cock in a pail or reservoir, placed a few feet
above the patient, or else siphonage may be done off-hand
through a bit of small-sized hose. Having hung a pail filled |
with water three or four feet above the patient, the hose is
filled with water, and, closing the ends to keep it full, the
upper part is putin the pail, while the lower, smooth and |
greased, is passed into the rectum or vagina; or water may —
be poured through a large tin funnel into the upper end of

Digitized by Microsoft®
COLD AND HEAT 685

the tube. The ordinary fountain syringe is the best appa-—
‘ratus for smaller animals.

Dry Heat may be applied by means of hot blankets, hot
water bags, hot salt or sand in cloth bags, a flatiron or hot,
_ wet cloths between waterproof coverings. Dry heat is often

preferable to moist heat for simply relieving pain and con-
gestion, as animals are less apt to become chilled by drafts
and evaporation from the surface afterwards. It is gener-
ally more difficult to obtain, however.

Inhalations of plain or medicated steam are given for
their local effect on the mucous membranes of the upper air
passages. The moist heat has a soothing action on the
nerves, and tends to loosen dry exudations: Agents may be
‘incorporated in the inhalation having a sedative, stimulating

or antiseptic action. (Vid. “Agents Acting on the Respiratory —

Organs,” pp. 47, 48.)

The technique consists in placing a bucket containing
a boiling mash under the horse’s nose, or in pouring cool
water over a heated brick or iron in the bottom of a pail.

The practice of tying a bag over a horse’s head, and steam- *

ing him therein, is bad, if the animal is suffering from
respiratory troubles, as insufficient pure air is obtainable.
A dog may be placed on the seat of a cane bottomed chair,
and covered loosely with a sheet over the whole, the steam
being generated in a vessel beneath.

Hot Baths at a temperature of 98° to 110° F. are imprac-

ticable for larger animals. They can be given to the smaller ‘
animals in collapse, shock, rheumatism, and to abort cold '

after exposure. Glowing heat is applied by means of heated ’
metal, and is treated under the section on counter-irri-
tation.

ACTION OF HEAT CONTRASTED WITH THAT OF COLD.

¢
|

The action of intense heat or’ cold on animal ‘tissue is

very similar in effect, producing vasomotor paralysis, con-

gestion, inflammation, destruction of tissue and death. Even —

the sensations to which they give rise resemble each other

a f

Digitized by Microsoft®
* 686 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

go closely, that the coolies on first handling ice said they

could not hold it because it burned their fingers. Strong heat.
(115° to 120° F.) contracts blood vessels in underlying parts.
aud overcomes pain and congestion. Heat of this degree
approaches cold in similarity of action. A moderate
degree of heat dilates vessels, while cold of like intensity
contracts them. Moderate heat relieves pain by relaxing
tissue, diminishes vascular tension by dilating efferent ves-
sels of the collateral circulation, and draining off blood from
the congested areas. Moderate cold, on the other hand,
accomplishes a similar result in benumbing nervous sensa-
tion and lessening the impact of blood in the painful region

by constringing the afferent vessels. Tissue change is

increased by moderate heat, but decreased by cold applied
locally, or generally in fever. Swelling of tissue is reduced
by cold directly ; only indirectly by heat, which may, indeed,
increase it. Softening and sloughing of parts, suppuration
and “ripening” of abscesses and “ cleaning off” of wounds,

. are facilitated by moderate heat, but hindered by cold.

Pps ae A gee

Disinfectants, Antiseptics and Deodorants.

Disinfectants, or germicides, are agents which destroy
the micro-organisms, causing infectious and contagious dis-
eases, fermentation and putrefaction. Antiseptics are agents.
which prevent the growth and development of the micro-
organisms, occasioning fermentation, putrefaction and dis-
ease; more especially the micrococci producing suppuration.

_ Deodorizers, or deodorants, are agents which destroy
or counteract a foul-odor. They are not necessarily anti-
septic or disinfectants. Considerable confusion exists in
relation to the terms disinfectant and antiseptic, because the
latter is often described as an agent which inhibits the
growth, or destroys the life of the micro-organisms of fer-
mentation, putrefaction, and disease. This definition makes.
antiseptics synonymous with disinfectants. The distinction
exists, however, according to common usage, that while dis-

Digitized by Microsoft®
DISINFECTANTS, ANTISEPTICS AND DEODORANTS 687

infectants may, in dilution, act as antiseptics, antiseptics are
uot often disinfectants, and in the nature of things are not
strong enough to kill germs, although they may hinder their
growth. Auntiseptics may then be regarded as a subdivision
of disinfectants. The two terms are unnecessary and mis-
leading, as either might embrace both interference with the
growth and destruction of micro-organisms. Disinfection
may fall short of sterilization; 7. e, death of all germs. —
Boiling a fluid containing micro-organisms wholly kills

- them; but, while disinfectants may destroy the germs of
«lisease, they often fail to kill more resistant and harmless.
organisms, as the spores of B. subtilis. The scope of anti-
‘septics has been extended by some authors (Hare) to include
agents which destroy the toxic products of bacteria (iodo-
form) and prevent their absorption. A discrimination be-
tween disinfectants and antiseptics may be made in relation
to their connection with the body. Those agents employed
to kill germs, in matter distinct from the living body, are
disinfectants; while those agents applied on the surface, or
introduced within the body, may be classed as antiseptics,
‘since they can rarely be used in such strength as to kill all
micro-organisms without injuring or killing their host.

DISINFECTANTS AND DISINFECTION.

_ Air, sunlight, heat and water are naturally the best dis-
infectants. Air scatters and dilutes micro-organisms, making
them pathologically inactive. There is no more effective
way to disinfect a stable, in which animals are living, than
by free ventilation with pure air. It is well known that ani-
mals are less liable to contract infectious diseases in the
comparatively pure air of the country than in closely
crowded and ill-ventilated city buildings. Likewise, the
contagious diseases of children mostly occur in winter, when
they are herded together in schools and in poorly ventilated
dwellings.

To attempt to disinfect the air surrounding a patient i is
the height of absurdity. The generation of ‘Chlorine and.

Digitized by Microsoft®
688 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

sulphurous acid gases for this purpose, although recom-
mended in text books, is futile, and by irritating the respira-

tory mucous membrane, accomplishes more harm than good,
since a congested surface offers a more suitable field for

bacterial growth. Air, on the other hand, may be a medium
of infection when contaminated with dust containing patho-

genic bacteria (B. tuberculosis). Sunlight is prejudicial
‘to the vitality of bacteria. Whereas, the bacilli of tubereu-

losis will live almost indefinitely in dark, damp places, they

quickly succumb to sunlight and dry air. Sunlight and pure’

air are, then, imperative for both the immediate and pre-
ventive treatment of germ diseases. Heat is the most

_ powerful agency for disinfection at our command. Dry

heat, to be efficacious, must be applied at a temperature of
140° C. (284° F.) for three hours to kill all bacteria and

“spores; but this degree of heat scorches most fabrics and
destroys many materials. Boiling water quickly kills all
_non-spore-bearing pathogenic bacteria, and these include

most of the organisms causing the common contagious and

infectious diseases (tuberculosis and anthrax excepted).

Two hours of continuous boiling will not destroy the most
resistant of micro-organisms—the spores of the hay ba-
cillus—but moist or saturated steam, at 230° F., will infallibly
kill any spores whatsoever within a few minutes. Fire is

_ the most complete disinfectant, because it not only destroys

germs, but their food and products. Water, like air, dilutes

germs and aids oxidation and destruction of organic matter ;

but, again like air, drinking water may be the source of in-

_ fection when sufficiently contaminated.

MECHANICAL MEANS OF PROCURING ASEPSIS.

The placing of sole reliance upon chemical agents for

' surgical antisepsis, in relation to the body, is a common
error. These agents may damage denuded tissue, and do not

reach the micro-organism buried in the tissues. Therefore,

it is impossible to render infected, living tissue absolutely

_aseptic, or sterile, by merely bathing it with chemical solu-

Digitized by Microsoft®
DISINFECTANTS, ANTISEPTICS AND DEODORANTS 689

tions. Far more efficacious is mechanical cleansing of the
skin with soap, water and the scrubbing brush, and even of
infected raw surfaces with the brush and corrosive sublimate
solution (1-1000), supplemented, if necessary, by the knife,
caustic and drainage, to remove necrosed tissue and septic
. material.

CHEMICAL AGENTS.

Mercurie bichloride, carboliz acid, quicklime, chlori-
nated lime, sulphurous acid, and chlorine, are more fre-
quently employed as disinfectants. Corrosive sublimate
solutions are decomposed by keeping, and by contact with

-albumin and ammonia. Acids, or common salt, added to
- bichloride solutions prevent, in a measure, this decomposi-
_ tion; but, nevertheless, mercuric bichloride is rendered unfit
for the disinfection of masses of decomposing albuminous
. matter, as manure. One of the best solutions, employed by
. the Paris Disinfection Service, is composed of corrosive
sublimate, 2 grammes; tartaric acid, 4 grammes; and water, —
- 1 litre (1-500), colored with 5 drops of a 5 per cent. solution
_of indigo carminate. An English solution, in common use,
consists of corrosive sublimate, 1 ounce ; hydrochloric acid,
2 ounces, and water to make 3 gallons (1-768). The usual
strength of corrosive sublimate solutions, for disinfection,
varies from 1-500 to 1-1000. These solutions are suitable
for articles made wholly, or in part, of leather, rubber and
_fur; for blankets, cotton and woolen fabrics, and for floors,
walls, and wood work of stables. Surgical instruments, and
other metallic implements and fixtures, are injured by corro-
sive sublimate solutions. Carbolic acid is more expensive |
than corrosive sublimate, and less efficient in cases where
the latter is applicable. Carbolic acid can, however, be used
to disinfect albuminous material.and: metallic substances.
It is employed on animal excreta in 5 per cent. aqueous
solution (about 8 ounces to the gallon of hot water). This
solution will cause the hands to dry, crack and fissure if
they are immersed in it for any length of time.

Digitized by Microsoft®
690 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

Chlorinated lime and quicklime are good disinfectant
agents to mix with animal evacuations. In fact, bleaching
powder is probably the best and cheapest disiufectant we
possess for use in privies, drains, sinks; cesspools, aud
sewers, and for the destruction of micro-organisms on floors,
and in feeces and urine.

Afew pounds of this preparation may be thrown into
privies or cesspools once a week, and the pure compound,
or a satnrated solution, may be scattered over floors or
mixed with manure. A 1 per cent. solution is used to dis-
infect harness, which should be washed and greased directly
afterwards. Stagnant and putrid water may be rendered
drinkable, after some hours, by the addition of 1 to 2 onnces
to each 65 gallons of water. Chlorinated lime is a powerful
deodorant as well as disinfectant, but is of no value in either
capacity unless the compound contains so much chlorine gas
that the face cannot be held near it without the production
of great irritation to the eyes. Bleaching powder should be
placed upon decomposing animal bodies, and sheets wet
with a saturated solution should be wrapped about the car-
casses of animals dead from contagious diseases, to prevent
infection during transportation. Disinfection by sulphurous
acid and chlorine gas is done to destroy germs which cannot
be reached by other metheds. Three pounds of sulphur and
two ounces of turpentine or alcohol (to afford moisture and
aid combustion) are needful for every 1000 cubic feet of air
space. Sulphur is generally burned in an iron vessel placed
on sand, or floating in a tub of water. If the building is
sufficiently tight to insure proper disinfection, it is difficult
to secure combustion of the proper amount of sulphur. To
obviate this, the sulphur may be saturated with turpentine,
ignited and placed in an iron kettle on a tripod over an alco-
hollamp. Chlorine is disengaged from chlorinated lime, to
which is added sulphuric acid and water, each two parts.
Buildings must be tightly sealed and made completely irre-
spirable for animals during the space of three hours. Sul-
phurous acid disinfection is not of much value, and has

Digitized by Microsoft®
DISINFECTANTS, ANTISEPTICS AND DEODORANTS 691

‘been discarded by most health authorities both bere and
abroad. It certainly will uot kill the spores of anthrax and
tuberculosis, and should never be allowed to replace
thorough mechanical cleansing and disinfection with other
chemical agents, but may be utilized as an additional
safeguard. Chlorine gas is more reliable, Formaldehyde
is now being employed by most boards of health for general
‘disinfectant purposes, and it appears to be the best means
-of gaseous disinfection. (See p. 320.)

ANTISEPTICS.

It is perhaps well to consider here the sources of.
infection and the natural defenses or immunity possessed
‘by animals against parasitic invasion. Pathogenic micro-
organisms are commonly brought in contact with the body
through the agency of the air, drinking water and food, and
insects (flies and mosquitoés), and gain entrance by means
of the air passages, digestive canal and blood ; but even in the
two former cases, the micro-organisms are in a certain sense
outside of the body, since it is not easy for them to penetrate
the intact. and healthy ciliated mucous membrane of the re-
spiratory tract. But when the mucous membrane is damaged
by inflammation, and the ciliz becomes paralyzed, and
abuormal secretions are formed, then a favorable opportunity
is offered for their growth and entrance into the circulation.
In the digestive tract the hydrochlorie acid of the gastric
juice and bile act as natural antiseptics, while the liver is
thought to destroy toxins resulting from Iacterial life.

When digestion is in a normal condition, putrefaction
and fermentation do not occur; but when its activity is
diminished, and the secretion of the digestive juices is
lessened, and the hepatic functions are depressed, then a
chance is offered for bacterial growth, fermentation and
absorption of toxins, or even actual transmigration of
micro-organisms through the intestinal walls. To these
natural agencies of defense, which may be likened to out-
lying pickets shielding the animal from bacterial invasion,

Digitized by Microsoft®
692 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

we must add the intrinsic power of resistance vested in the
tissues, blood serum, and leucocytes, in combating micro-
‘organisms ; and the production of antitoxins in the body,
antagonizing the toxins formed by bacterial action. Micro-.
organisms are always to be found on the surface of the body
and within its natural cavities open to the air, but patho-
genic bacteria are less likely to do harm if the animal is in
a healthy condition, A limited number of bacteria (micro-
cocci) may even exist within the blood in health, and this.
. fact accounts for suppuration occurring when the tissues.
‘are severely injured, without solution of continuity. The
internal use of antiseptics is of comparatively little value,
except when these agents come in direct contact with germs
in the digestive tract. This follows because it is impossible
to administer antiseptics in sufficient amount to seriously
interfere with bacterial growth in the tissues, without injur-
ing or even killing the patient.
There is known but a single instance (malaria) where
.the exhibition of an antiseptic will inhibit the development
.of micro-organisms of a general infectious disease, and so
‘absolutely arrest it.* Antiseptics are of benefit in rendering
the contents of the digestive tube more or less aseptic, and
(after absorption) they exert some antiseptic action on the
mucous membrane of the respiratory tract (volatile oils), and
also on the urinary tract, during their elimination. The
principal agents used as antiseptics for surgical purposes
are: corrosive sublimate, carbolic acid, creolin, hydrogen di-
oxide, potassium permanganate, zinc chloride, iodoform, sali-
cylic acid, aristo], iodol, and boric acid. Those employed in-
_ternally include naphtol, salol, creolin, carbolic acid, bismuth
salicylate and subunitrate, quinine, salicylic acid, and many
others. For a more detailed description the reader is referred
‘to special articles on these agents in the preceding pages.

DEODORIZERS OR DEODORANTS.

Deodorants are not of any practical value in simply
exchanging one odor for another, but, as in the case of

*It is very possible that mercury as a specific remedy in syphilis, and
salicylates in rheumatism, act therapeutically as internal antiseptics.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DISINFECTANTS, ANTISEPTICS AND DEODORANTS 693 -

chlorine, they sometimes actually destroy compounds which
give rise to the stench. Sewer and other malodorous gases,
resulting from foul decomposing matter and excreta, may be
freer from bacteria than ordinary air, and ure not usually
the carriers of micro-organisms, nor the cause of specific
_ infectious diseases. These gases do, however, occasion in-
_ definite symptoms of ill-health. Deodorizers, which are
also disinfectants, are of service in destroying noxious.
emanations and their source; but, to accomplish this,
it is necessary that they come into direct contact with
putrefying material, and should not be placed about the
habitations of man or animals, with the ridiculous idea.
that they are achieving more than the production of a vile-
odor.

PRACTICAL DISINFECTION.

‘The premises occupied by animals suffering from con- .
— tagious diseases, together with all articles contained therein,
such as harness, blankets, stable implements, and evacua-
tions, must be disinfected after the removal of all animals
and isolation of the sick. The excreta should be mixed with
milk of lime (1 part of freshly slacked quicklime, with 2:
parts, by volume, of water), or with pure chlorinated lime.
The floors and walls must be scraped and washed. Boiling »
water should then be poured over every available pait of
the premises, and these brushed with a saturated solution of ©
chlorinated lime. Clothing may be treated by boiling in.
water, or by soaking in a solution of corrosive sublimate
(1- -500), or carbolic acid (1-20), for twelve hours. Harness
is disinfected by washing with soap and water, and then
with a 2.per cent. crude carbolie acid or ereolin, or 1-1000 >
corrosive solution. Valueless articles are given to the
flames. Stable and metallic instruments and fixtures are to
be freed from dirt, scrubbed with soap and hot water,
drenched with boiling water, and then with a 2 per cent.
 erude carbolie acid or creolin solution.
Gaseous disinfection is now in order to kill micro-.

Digitized by Microsoft®’
‘O94 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

eegauisms in remote and inaccessible places. Live steam
as the most efficient means at our disposal for this
parpose, when a suitable apparatus for its application to
*xoodwork, haymows, ete., is obtainable. In place of this
“we may resort to formaldehyde, chlorine or sulphurous acid
«as. The walls are finally painted or covered with white-
wash containing 2 per cent. of crude carbolic acid. Healthy
animals, which have not been exposed to infectiov, may
now be allowed to return to their disinfected quarters.

SURGICAL ANTISEPSIS AND ASEPSIS.

It may be fitting, and not out of place, to briefly outline
there the use of antiseptics and asepsis in veterinary surgery.
Since the days when Lister introduced antisepsis, surgery
4has advanced in a manner which appears, however, like
retrogression. It is now conceded that asepsis can be
aitainatl more satisfactorily and safely without the general
wse of antiseptics. For antiseptics, as has been noted,
‘anflict a certain amount of damage upon denuded surfaces,
and, in so far, lessen the resistance of the body to the
anroads of bacteria. Modern surgery attempts to secure
<&% comparative asepsis by mechanical cleanliness, which is
amore efficient, simpler, and harmless to the body. Antisep-
‘fics are indicated to assist asepsis in the toilet of the
aanbroken skin, aud when sepsis has already occurred, or is
‘unavoidable. The gross neglect of aseptic precautions, often
seen in the operations of veterinary surgery, would be con-
sidered criminal practice in human surgery.

Asepsis is, nevertheless, very difficult to secure in the
‘lower animals living among filthy surroundings and lying on |
“fecal discharges. In addition to these disadvantages, the
trouble of controlling animal-movements during operation,
aud of Keeping dressings i in place, make the attainment of
perfect asepsis diibarvassing and frequently impossible.
“The more common administration of anesthetics would
‘facilitate asepsis by preventing movements of the patient
‘cul contact of the operative field with dirt.

Digitized by Microsoft®
DISINFECTANTS, ANTISEPTICS AND DEODORANTS GAS.

But there are all degrees of infection, and while, with
the best methods of securing cleanliness at our command, it. _
is impossible to completely sterilize normal skin and
tissues, yet the surgical result may be perfect. Therefore.
in surgical operations, we should endeavor to procure
as small an amount of infection, or dosage of micro-organ-
isms, as possible, consistent with existing environment
and conditions.

The following aseptic technique is especially applicable-
in the case of any surgical operation undertaken upon a non—
infected part. If it is possible to carry out all the detuails,.
and the result is successful, healing will take place without
suppuration.

Operations upon suppurating and infected areas should)
be conducted with cleanliness, and antiseptics are more de—
sirable, particularly hydrogen dioxide in full strength, and
corrosive sublimate (1-2000).

To prepare the surface of the body for operations, the-
hair is first clipped and shaved, the skiu is thoroughly
scrubbed with a brush, green soap and water for five min—
utes, and then with corrosive sublimate (1-1000). After the-
skin is incised there is no further necessity for antiseptics.
unless the wound is already infected, or becomes so by ex—
posure to impure air, or contact with dirt. The hands of
the operator, including the finger nails, should be brushed
until clean with green soap and water, and then with mer—
curic bichloride (1-1000) solution. Instruments are thor—
oughly scrubbed with soap and water, and boiled for tem
minutes in an aqueous solution of sodium bicarbonate
(1 teaspoonful to the quart), and then placed in a solutiorm
of carbolic acid (1-40), or removed to a sterile towel. New
sponges only should be employed, which have been previ-
ously cleansed, and then soaked in carbolic acid (1-40)
solution, or pieces of sterile gauze may be used.

* Tf irrigation is desirable, normal salt solution (1 heaping:
teaspoonful to the quart of sterile water) is appropriate.
Nothing else but this is allowable within the non-infected

Digitized by Microsoft®
696 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

abdominal cavity.* Sutures of silk, and needles, are pre-
pared by boiling in water for thirty minutes. The area abont
the operative field is to be surrounded with cloths, or towels,
which have been boiled or baked, aud instruments and
sponges may be laid on these.

Dressings may consist of gauze which has been exposed
for three hours to dry heat at 140° C. (284° F’.), or placed in
an oven of an-ordinary cooking stove, in closed tin cans, until
it becomes scorched and slightly brown. The same gauze
may be used for sponges. Unusterilized articles are not to
be suffered to come in contact with the operator, or wound,
during the operation.

Wound infection from exposure to the air and other
media, is prevented by immediate dressing and bandaging, °
or by collodion applications.

Venesection.

Venesection, or blood-letting, formerly abused, has, for
that reason, fallen into almost complete disuse. This is un-
fortunate, since blood-letting is a valuable and often life- :
saving measure. The indications for venesection are chiefly '
limited to conditions associated with a general high arterial |
pressure and local engorgement of some organ. ,

In such cases venesection very rapidly reduces general
blood-tension to a point lower than that existing in the
engorged region, so that congestion is relieved. A full, in--
compressible pulse is said to indicate the desirability of '
venesection in severe acute disorders—in accordance with -
the above—but this is not by any means invariably the fact,
as will be shown.

Venesection leads to a reduction of temperature, Per
vascular tension is lowered for from 3 to 48 hours, accord-

*It may be noted here that the peritoneum of the horse is so
extremely delicate and liable to infection, as compared to that of man
- and dogs, that most abdominal operations are practically contrain-
dicated in the case of this animal. _ :

Digitized by Microsoft®
VENESECTION 697

ing to the quantity of blood withdrawn, but the blood vessels
quickly adjust themselves to the smaller mass of blood, and
the oviginal quantity of this vital fluid is soon restored (24
to 48 hours) through absorption from the tissues and ali-
mentary canal. The heart beats more rapidly, owing to the
lessened resistance in the vessels, and venesection is acccm-
panied by nausea and prostration.

The blood is less dense and more fluid after blood-
letting, and for this reason, if inflammatory processes follow,
exudation is more apt to ensue. The fibrin is first regained,
then the normal number of white, and finally that of red
corpuscles, in from one to five weeks. Circulatory depress-
ants—as veratrum viride—accomplish much the same results
as blood-letting, by causing general reduction of vascular
tension and relief from local congestion, thus “bleeding an
animal into its own veins”’ without loss of blood, it is true,
but with less rapid and certain effect.

Cathartics, diuretics and diarphoretics also lower blood
pressure by abstraction of fluid from the vessels, but their
action is slow. The following disorders are those most
suitable for treatment by venesection when they exist in an
alarming form in robust animals:

Cerebral congestion. Ininsolation | Sthenic pneumonia.

and tympanitis. Sthenic pleuritis.
Apoplexy, particularly parturient | Urticaria.
apoplexy of cows. Lymphangitis.
Encephalitis. fa ‘ peer
inviti ‘oxeemia { Mineral,
Acute cerebral meningitis. Verviable:

Active pulmonary congestion and
apoplexy.

Passive pulmonary congestion | in
cardiac disease.

(Followed by saline infusion.)

Venesection from the jugular in cerebral congestion is,

in fact, a species of local blood-letting by directly draining —

blood away from the brain; and it preserves life by pre-_
venting pressure on, and paralysis of, the great vital medul-.

lary centres controlling the respiration and heart. Moderate

blood-letting is sometimes advisable in the early stages of.

Digitized by Microsoft®
698 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

severe inflammatory attacks of the brain or its mem--
branes.

In cerebral congestion, and dyspnoea due to gastric
tympany and pressure on the diaphragm, bleeding may give
relief. Blood-letting is particularly applicable in the treat-.
ment of parturient apoplexy of cows, and, when the disease
has once occurred, it may be employed as a prophylactic
measure in plethoric animals immediately before parturition,
Venesection alleviates dangerous pulmonary congestion,
removes the venous load on the right heart, and relieves
dyspnoea and cyanosis by making it possible for the heart to
force a smaller quantity of blood through the less obstructed
lungs.

A feeble and easily compressible pulse does not neces-
sarily contraindicate venesection in engorgement of the
lungs, for this condition leads to stasis in the pulmonary
circulation, prevents the proper flow of blood into the left
ventricle, and thus causes arterial anzmia. Therefore, so.
far from contraindicating blood-letting, this condition urg-
ently demands it. Alarming dyspnoea, great cyanosis,
together with a general plethoric state, should guide us in
blood-letting in sthenic pneumonia and pulmonary conges-
tion, rather than the state of the pulse. Venesection is.
serviceable in advanced cases of cardiac disease in dogs—
with failing compensation, venous engorgement of the lungs,
and dyspnoea—by relieving the obstruction to the right
heart. Moderate blood-letting is occasionally useful in.
severe cases of acute pleuritis, laminitis, lymphangitis and.
urticaria in plethoric horses.

Finally, in various toxeemias, blood-letting drains away
both the blood and its contained poison. The mass of
blood removed may be advantageously replaced by injection
of normal salt solution into a vein or under the skin. This. ~
method is not in prevalent use in veterinary medicine, but is.
applied with notable suecess in human practice. Every
veterinary practitioner should be competent to bleed an
animal. An amount greater than + of the total quantity of

Digitized by Microsoft®
VENESECTION 699

blood should not be withdrawn. The total quantity of blood
is equal to about 13.5 per cent. of the body weight in horses ;
to 2.2 per cent. of the body weight of fat swine; to 6.6 per
cent. of the body weight in dogs, and to 7.7 per cent. of the
body weight in man. Large horses or cattle may be bled to
the extent of from 4 to 6 qts.; smaller subjects, 2 to 4 qts. ;
sheep, } to 1 pt.; dogs, 4 oz. to 1 pt.

Blood-letting is generally done to animals in the upright
position by shaving the hair and cleansing the skin over the
jugular vein in the upper part of the neck. The vein is
made prominent by pressure below the site of operation, and
a fleam, or knife carefully guarded, is plunged into the vein, |
making a good cleanincision. The blood should be quickly
withdrawn and carefully measured and the effect on the

_ pulse noted, and the blood-letting maintained until there is |
noticeable reduction in the vascular tension and other |
symptoms, for the relief of which venesection is employed.
The bleeding is arrested by suturing the lips of the wound |
and by pressure with a bandage.

Local Blood-letting, or . Scarijication, is often useful in
relieving tension and pain in locally congested or inflamed
tissues, and may even avert death of the part. Further-
more, stasis is removed and exudation from the engorged |
vessels may be prevented, while a fresh supply of arterial
blood flows in to reinstate the vital processes.

Scarification is practiced by making numerous small,
parallel incisions into the skin, fascia or other tissues in the
long axis of a limb or part. In inflammation of the perios-
teum it is necessary to puncture this membrane. Bleeding
is facilitated by warm poulticing, and is arrested by PACE:
the incisions with sterile gauze.

INDICATIONS.
Lampas. Mastitis.
Glossitis. Laminitis.
Periostitis. (To secure blood for microscopic’
Cellulitis. ‘examination. )

Conjunctivitis.

Digitized by Microsoft®
700 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

Sometimes the veins leading from an inflamed area are
opened, thus securing local abstraction of blood; e. g., the
digital veins in laminitis; the milk veins in mammitis.

Scarification, or puncture, is indicated in the above-
mentioned conditions whenever there is great swelling, pain
and tension in the affected parts, and not otherwise.

Transfusion.

Transfusion is the transfer, directly or indirectly, of
blood from one living animal to another. In this process
the blood must be obtained from an animal of the same
species as the patient, but even then disintegration of the
blood corpuscles follows, resulting in nephritis from the
extra work put upon the kidneys in their effort to eliminate
the destruction-products of the transfused blood. Embol-
ism and sepsis are added dangers even when the blood is
defibrinated, after removal from the body of the host, and
only the serum is injected into the patient.

The injection of warm, normal salt solution (.6 of 1 per
cent.) has been found to fill all the indications for trans-
fusion of blood, and yet is free from the dangers and diffi-
culties besetting the latter.

Saline Infusion.

Saline infusions are intended to replace the normal’
blood plasma, and, therefore, should contain approximately
the amount of sodium chloride—.6 of 1 per cent.—contained
in this fluid. The solutions should be filtered and boiled
previous to their use, when this is possible, and are made
by adding a heaping teaspoonful of sodium chloride to the
quart of sterile water, which is used at a temperature of
usually 103° to 115° F., according to the mode of intro-
duction and circumstances.

Simple distilled and ordinary water are noxious to the
tissues, while salt solution is entirely innocuous. unless it

Digitized by Microsoft® _
  

TRANSFUSION , 701 :

contains three times the quantity of sodium chloride nor-

mally present in the blood.
Mode of Introduction.—Saline infusions are introduced ,

within the body (1) by intravenous injection; (2) by i injec-

tion into muscular tissue (hypodermoclysis) ; and (3) by
rectal injection (enteroclysis).
Intravenous injection is the most rapid and certain

i

method, but not so simple and practicable as hypodermo- |

clysis.

_ Any superficial vein which can be readily seen and |
isolated, may be utilized; preferably the jugular or internal -
saphena vein in animals; the median basilic, or cephalic, at -

the bend of the elbow in man.

The apparatus consists of a glass funnel or rubber bag
connected by four or more feet of rubber tubing, with a |

canula or curved piece of glass tubing 4 inches long and }

inch in diameter for horses; } inch in diameter for dogs. |

The apparatus should be boiled immediately before using. :

The vein is made prominent by manual pressure exerted by
an assistant, or by a bandage, applied proximally to the seat
of operation. The hair is shaved from the part, which is
cleansed, and an incision 13 to 23 inches long is made with
a sharp-pointed knife directly over the vein and parallel to

its long axis. The sheath of the vein is exposed, raised by |
dissecting forceps, and divided. The vein is then lifted from
its bed with an aneurism needle, and two silk or catgut liga- ,

tures are drawn under it about an inch apart. The vein is
now incised longitudinally, and, as the blood begins to spurt
out, the distal ligature is tied about the vessel. The canula
is next passed into the incision in the vein toward the heart
and the proximal ligature is tied, with the first part of a
surgeon’ s knot, about the vein and canula, holding the latter

in place and preventing leaking of the salt solution from the .
vessel. When the injecticn is completed, the tube is with- :

drawn and the proximal suture is tied on the heart side of
the i incision, and thus the vessel is occluded on either side

of the seat of operation. The apparatus is filled wath Leal

Digitized by Microsoft®
- 702 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

,

;

solution—including the funnel, tubing, and canula—at a
temperature of 103° to 110° F. before its introduction into
the vein,and the funnel should be kept full during its use to
prevent the entrance of air into the vessel. Any pressure,
previously employed between the incision and the heart,
should of course be removed before beginning the injection.
A little clean absorbent cotton may be placed at the bottom
of the funnel before the salt solution is poured into it, if the.
solution has not been previously filtered. In using the ap-
paratus the funnel is raised about two feet above the vein.
The quantity of salt solution to be injected will vary from a
few ounces to two pints in the case of dogs; from one to
many quarts for horses. Enormous quantities of normal
salt solution may be introduced into the blood without
harm, even an amount equal to four times that of the blood,
providing the inflow is not too rapid; 7. ¢, exceeding one
fluid drachm to the pound of live weight in fifteen minutes..
When this amount is exceeded the heart and kidneys cannot.
take care of the great quantity of fluid in the vessels and |
tissues. A return to the normal volume, force, and rate of
the pulse, and of color to the mucous membranes, will lead
us to stop the saline infusion. The use of intravenous saline
injections is frequently followed by a reaction within half an
hour, characterized by a severe rigor, succeeded by sweat-
ing, labored breathing, a strong pulse and increased urinary
| seeretion.

Hypodermoclysis.

Injection of warm (103° to 105° F.) normal salt solution.
‘into the muscular tissue of the neck, abdomen or flank, is
done aseptically with the same apparatus employed for in-
travenous saline infusions*; or a fountain syringe filled with
saline solution and attached to a sterile aspirating needle
|may be used; or a reversed aspirator apparatus may be

* Using a large hollow needle to thrust under the skin directly into
ie muscular teste, instead of the glass tube for intravenous injection. '

Digitized by Microsoft®
ENTEROCLYSIS : 703.

utilized; i. e » by filling the jar with salt solution and forcing
the air into the4 jar, thus displacing the fluid. The fountain
syringe is the best apparatus. Hypodermoclysis may be
employed in the same cases as intravenous infusion, and is
a better method on account of its simplicity. We are guided
as to the quantity of solution desirable by the same indica-
tions noted above as referring to intravenous saline injec-
tions. Hypodermoclysis may be done in several places, and
absorption is assisted by massage. Salt solutions are
injected under the udder in females, and are occasionally
thrown into the peritoneal cavity, particularly after opera-
tions in this region, before closing the abdominal walls.

Enteroclysis :

Enteroclysys applies to the rectal injection of normal
‘salt solution (105° to 120° F.) to secure absorption. This
method may be applied in cases not so urgent. as to
demand intravenous saline infusion or hypodermoclysis,
more especially moderate degrees of hemorrhage, shock,
collapse, and circulatory depression, when the intrinsic
heat of the injection is valuable in restoring the normal
‘bodily temperature.

USES.
INDICATIONS FOR SALINE INFUSIONS.

‘Grave hemorrhage. Bacterial.

ic ti ad | Toxeemia { Mineral.
ee oars operative, an y Mineral

Suppression of urine In threatened death from any

S, dashes. accidental cause.
ae : In any disease with feeble heart
dC. . ;

and low vascular tension. ©

Hypodermoclysis, or the intravenous injection of saline
infusions, find their greatest usefulness as life-saving meas-
cures in severe hemorrhage. While these methods are not
in vogue in veterinary practice, they have become recognized
.procedures of great. practical value in human medicine. The
indications, following hemorrhage, are to fill up the vessels

Digitized by Microsoft®
t
». 704 GENERAL THERAPEUTIC MEASURES

\

‘and to restore vascular tension, since danger is imminent;
“not from loss of blood corpuscles, but from lack of a circu-

lating medium. There is a sufficient number of red cor-
puscles to carry on the respiratory and oxygen-bearing
functions even after the greatest loss of blood possible from
ordinary causes. In fact, respiration is but slightly im-

_ paired in human subjects suffering from pernicious anemia,
when there is a 90 per cent. reduction in the normal number

of red corpuscles, and two-thirds of the blood may be with-
drawn from animals and replaced with normal salt solutions
without serious damage resulting. In shock there is general
vasomotor paralysis,so that most of the blood collects in
the abdominal veins, while the ventricles and arteries are
emptied. In this condition saline infusions (105° to 110° F.)
are of infinité value, because absorption of drugs from the
digestive canal and subcutaneous tissue is impaired. Saline
infusions greatly dilute the blood—and, therefore, poisons
in the blood—in toxemia, while they increase the ‘activity
of the kidneys and elimination of toxins. The intrinsic heat
of the injections is thought to stimulate antitoxin formation,
and the restoration of vascular tension is believed to assist
the natural bodily resistance of the patient.
A great variety of disorders have been treated success-
fully in human medicine with saline infusions, on this basis,
including: septicemia, pneumonia, uremia, diabetic coma,
purpura hemorrhagica, tetanus, ulcerative endocarditis,
pyelitis; acute alcohol, ether, chloroform, carbonic monoxide,
arsenic and mushroom poisoning; and toxeemias resulting
from acute infectious disorders. The same treatment might
be applied to hemoglobinzemia and other toxemias peculiar
to the domestic animals. Venesection for the purpose of

_ removing the poisoned blood should, in most cases, be

resorted to prior to practising saline injection in the
toxemias. Excluding shock and hemorrhage, where heat
is invaluable, saline infusions are geuerally given at the
temperature of 103° F. by the rectum, under the skin, or
into a vein.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL

MEASURES.
: t
ABORTION, accidental and epizo- | AFTER-PaINs. ‘
dtic in cows and ewes. ° Remove clots or placental re- \
_ Isolate and disinfect, 201. mains.
Disinfect premises, 698. Opium, 348.

Empty uterus.

Antiseptic vaginal injections.
Lysol, 316. ;
Creolin, 315.

Carbolic acid, 311.

Corrosive sublimate, 201.
Ergot, 603.

ABSCESS.
Todine, 231. |
Todoform, 237.
Poultices, 682. -
Rhigolene, 330.
Cocaine, 410.
Potassium permanganate, LBhs
Paracentesis.
Cantharides, 615, 671.

Acari or Mires. See Mange and
Scab.
Parasiticides, 69.

ACTINOMYCOSIS.
Excise.
Potassium iodide, 234,
Iodine, 312:
Carbolic acid, 312.
Good food and tonics.

ACNE. :
Cleanse with soap and water.
Prevent chafing.
Sulphur, 241.
Arsenic, 211.
Phosphorus, 221.

705

 

Morphine, 348.

AGED ANIMALS, destruction of,
Chloroform, 290.
Bullet, 290.

AMAUROSIS.
Blister about orbit.
Strychnine, 387.

; AMMENORRH@A., STERILITY.

Full or restricted diet.

Tonics and emmenagogues; 58..
Oil of turpentine, 480.

Myrrh, 501.

Oil of savine, 520.

Cantharides, 617.

Aloes, 543.

ANAIMIA.
Full diet, 659.
Fresh air.
Exercise.
Remove primary cause.
Tron, 187. |
Arsenic, 211. }
Quinine, 464.
Gentian, 528.
Strychnine, 387.
Copper sulphate, 175.
Calcium phosphate, 151.
Cod liver oil, 627.
Myrrh, 501.
Clip horses with thick coats.

Digitized by Microsoft®
706 INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

Anaina. See Pharyngitis, Laryn-
gitis.
ANOREXIA. See Appetite, loss of.

ANTHRAX. CHARBON,.
Corrosive sublimate, 201.
Ipecac, 452.

Destroy or isolate animals.
Disinfect premises, discharges
and dead bodies, 693.

APOPLEXY, cerebral, parturient.

Ice to poll.

Ergot, 603.

Venesection, 697.

Bandage legs.

Eserine, 395.

Croton oil, 556.

Colocynth, 561.

Veratrum viride, 443.

Oil of turpentine, 480.

Change patient’s position every
few hours.

Avoid drenches if animal un-
conscious.

Empty bladder.

Stimulants, if collapse.

APPETITE, loss of.
Gentian, 528.
Cinchona, 464.
Quinine, 464.
Quassia, 530.
Cascarilla, 531.

. Calumba, 532.
Taraxacum, 534,
Hydrastis, 536.
Hydrastine, 536.
Hydrastin, 536.
Calamus, 538.
Capsicum, 502.

APTHA. See Stomatitis,

ARTHRITIS.
trrigation, 679.
Iodine, 231.

 

ARTHRITIS (continued).
Oil of turpentine, 478.
Tartar emetic, 216.
Burgundy pitch, 482,
Calomel, 204.
Corrosive sublimate, 202.
Red mercuric iodide, 204,
Cantharides, 671. &
Rest.

ASCARIDES. See Worms,
Anthelmintics, 68.

ASCITES. See Dropsies,

ASTHMA IN Dogs.
- Bromides, 228.
Nitrites, 295.
Chloral, 300.
Belladonna, 365,
Arsenic, 211.
Eserine, 895.

ASTHMA IN Horses. See Broken
Wind.

AZOTURIA. See Heemoglobinemia,

Bauanlrtis.

Cleanse.

Urethral injection, 1 per cent.
solution of zinc sulphate and
lead acetate, equal parts.

Hydrastis, 537.

BARRENNESS, STERILITY. See Am-
menorrhea,

Aphrodisiacs and emmenago-
gues, 57, 58.

BITES.
Of rabid dogs, nitric acid, 255.
Of insects, ammonia, 139.
Of snakes, ammonia, 139; po-
. tassa, 119.

BLADDER, irritable.
Belladonna, 365.
Hyoscyamus, 369.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES 707

BLADDER, irritable (continued). BROKEN WIND:
Potassium citrate, 121. Carron oil, 149, 544.
Potassium acetate, 121. Arsenic, 211.

Spirit of nitrous ether, 296. Strychnine, 386.
Camphor, 524. Veratrine, 447.
Buchu, 517. : Restrict water, 114.
Salol, 471. Concentrated diet.
Urotropin, 321. Linseed meal, 584.
Rest. Cod liver oil, 628.

Hot enemata.

4 Y i
Remove smegma, calculi and BroncurtTis, Acute and Chronic,

other sources of reflex irrita- Inhalations, 47.
tion: ; Mustard, 4938, 669,
Solution of ammonium acetate,
BLEPHAROSPASM. 143.
Atropine, 363. ; Spirit of nitrous ether, 295.

Nitrites, 295.

BLEEDING. See Hemorrhage. Belladonna, 364, 365.

Boe Spavin. See Arthritis, Strychnine, 386.

Irrigation, 679. Digitalis, 427.
Rest. Strophanthus, 431,
High-heeled shoe. Squill, 434.
Cantharides, 615. Dover’s powder, 451.

3 : Opium, 350.

_ BorLs. Codeine, 346.
Iodine, 237. Heroin, 337.
Salledion, St. Sodium bicarbonate, 180.
Icthyol, 629. Potassium bicarbonate and cit-
Carbolic acid, 311. rate, 122.
Menthol, 506. Ammonium chloride, 142,
Todoform, 237. Ammonium carbonate, 141.

-  Glutol, 321. Aconite, 439,

__ Phosphorus, 221. Quinine, 465.

~  Poultices, 682. Potassium iodide, 234.

-  Paracentesis. Arsenic, 211.

Bors. Larvae of Oestrus Equi. Cod liver oil, 615.

- Carbon disulphide, 261. Linseed tea, 585.
Chloroform, 68. Linseed oil, 544.
Anthelmintics, 68. Olive oil, 577.

Green fodder. Tar, 485,
Cathartics. Benzoin, 491.

Eucalyptol, 497.
Break Down. Ipecac, 451.

Cautery, 670. : Oil of turpentine, 479.
BROKEN KNEES. 2. 2 Resin, 482, :
Cold, 675, a 8 Balsam of Peru, 488,

 

Digitized by Microsoft®
708

Broncuitis, Acute and Chronic

(continued).
Balsam of Tolu, 488.
Myrrh, 501.
Asafetida, 514.
Ammoniacum, 516.
Buchu, 517.
Compound spirit of juniper, 518.
Camphor, 624.
Sulphur, 241.
Sulphurous anhydride, 242.
Alum, 159.
Tannic acid, 567.
Eserine, 395,
Cantharides, 615.

BRUISES.
Fomentations, 684,
Priessnitz poultice, 678.
Refrigerant mixtures, 679.
Lead acetate, 165.
Laudanum, 165.
Alcohol, 272.
Arnica, 499,
Camphor liniment, 528.
Hamamelis, 575.
Icthyol, 629.
Soap liniment, 579,
Stimulating liniments, 670.
Olive oil, 577,

Burns.
Aristol, 149,
Carron oil, 149.
Boroglyceride, 258. .
Glycerite of carbolic acid, 318.
Iodoform, 237.
Salicylic acid, 470, /
Sodium bicarbonate, 1380,
Chalk, 147,
Menthol, 506.
Oil of turpentine, 478,
Chlorinated lime, 225.
Chlorinated soda, 225,
Moist heat, 680.
Stimulants.
Good food.

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

Bursitis.
Ice, 675.
Irrigations, 679.
Injections of iodine, 281,
Injections of carbolic acid, 311,
Red mercuric iodide, 204,
Cantharides, 615.

CaLcull, biliary. See Colic, Galt
Stones.

CALCULI, intestinal.

Enemata.
Rectal manipulation.
Anodynes. See Colic.

Eserine, 395. ~

CALCULI, renal, vesical.
Hot enemata for pain, 684.
Enemata, 30. ,
Morphine, 347.
Potassium acetate and citrate,
121.
Lithium salts, 145.

Ammonium and sodium benzo-
ate, 489. ;
Hydrochloric or sulphuric acid

for horses.

CANKER OF Ear. See Otorrhcea.

CHAPPED ELBow, Hock,

KNEE.
See Bursitis. :

CATARRH. See Coryza, Ozcena.

CEREBRAL HaAMORRHAGE, See

Apoplexy.

CEREBRITIS. See Encephulitis.

CEREBRO-SPINAL MENINGITIS.
Ice to head, 675.
Ergot, 364, 603.
Belladonna, 364.
Aloes, 542.
Catheterize.
Strychnine, 387.
Cantharides, 615.

Digitized by Microsoft®
|
|

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES 702

CHAFING. See Intertrigo.

CHOREA,
Tron, 189,
Arsenic, 211.
Cod liver oil, 628,
Antipyretics, 306.
Bromides, 228.
Chloral, 300.
Hyoscyamus, 369,
Cannabis indica, 372.
Aneesthetics, 290.
Eserine, 395.
Gelsemium, 398.
Conium, 406.
Valerian, 5138.
Zinc valerianate, 513,
Camphor, 524,
Strychnine, 387.
Quinine, 464.
Asafetida, 514.
Anthelmintics if due to worms,

68.

Full diet.

COLD, exposure to.
Mustard, 689.
Alcohol, 273.

CoLic.
Opium, 347.
Morphine, 347.
Atropine, 364.
Chloral, 300.
Chloroform, 281,
Ether, 277.
Cannabis indica, 372.
Hyoscyamus, 369.
Capsicum and ammonium car-
bonate, 502.
Oil of peppermint, 506,
Oil of turpentine, 479, 670.
Aconite, 439.
Asafetida, 514,
Tobacco, 402.
Aloes, 542,
Barium chloride, 152.

 

 

CoLic (continued).

Arecoline, 591.
Eserine, 394.
Enemata, 153.

. Mustard, 494.

Stupes, 683.
Hot injections. 681.

CoMA.

Ice to head, 675. |.

Cold douche, 678. ,,

Mustard and bandaging on legs, .
669.

Venesection, 697. / ‘

Purgatives, 28. Y

Stimulants, in collapse.

Congestion or Lunas.

Mustard, 498, 669.
Nitrites, 290.
Veratrum viride, 443.
Venesection, 697.
Aconite, 489.

CONJUNCTIVITIS.

Cold compresses.
Zinc sulphate, 178,
Boric acid, 258.
Cocaine, 418.

Silver nitrate, 168.
Protargol, 169.
Alum, 159.

Copper sulphate, 175.

. Mercuric oxides, 200.

Citrine ointment, 205.
Creolin, 315.

Lysol, 316.

Corrosive sublimate, 202. .
Scarification, 699,

CONSTIPATION,

Diet, 657.

Enemata, 30, 31.

Manual evacuation, 559.
Abdominal massage, 559...
Exercise.

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘Tio

MQOwsTIPATION (continued).

Horse—
Aloes, 542.
Linseed oil, 544.
Calomel, 204.
Epsom salts, 152.
Catile—
Epsom salts, 152.
Linseed oil, 544.
Calomel, 204.

Foals and Calves—
Carron oil, 544,
Gregory’s powder, 550.
Dogs— :
Castor oil, 546.
Olive oil, 577.
‘Compound carthartic pill; 568.
Compound liquorice powder,
553.
Cascara sagrada, 548,
Syrup of purging buckthorn,
548.
Calomel, 204.
-Puppies—
Suppositories—
Soap.
Glycerin.
Phillips’ milk of magnesia,

Birds—
Tincture of rhubarb, 551,

Buckthorn, 548,
Rhubarb, 550.
-Senna, 553.
Croton oil, 556.
dJalap, 558.
‘Gamboge, 560.
Colocynth, 561.
Elaterin, 561.
Podophyllin, 568.
Airecoline, 591.
Ox Gall, 625.
Eeerine, 394.
‘Pilocarpine, 420.

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

CONSTIPATION (continued).
Barium chloride, 152.
Veratrine, 447. 1
Strychnine, 388, 387,

Glycerin, 582.
Belladonna, 388, 365.
Hyoscyamus, 369.
Sulphur, 241.
Myrrh, 501.
Asafetida, 514.

CONVALESCENCE.
Diet, 659.
Alcohol, 272.
Bitters, 272.
Strychnine, 387.
Gentian, 528.
Quinine, 465.
Calumba, 532.
Quassia, 530.
Hydrastin, 536.

Valerian, 513.

Pepsin, 623.

Cod liver oil, 628,

CONVULSIONS.
Anesthetics, 290.
Chloral, 300.
Bromides, 228,
Antipyretics, 306.
Valerian, 513.
Copper sulphate, 175.
Laxatives.
Warm bath.
Remove worms or source of irri-

tation in digestive canal.

CORNEAL OPACITIES and ULCERS,
See Keratitis,
Calomel, 202.

CoRYZa.
Inhalations, 47.
Spirit of nitrous ether, 295,
Aconite, 439.

Dover’s powder, 451. .
Opium, 350. |

a ee Pale

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

CoRyYza (continued).
Cocaine, 413.
Menthol, 506.
Quinine, 564.
Arsenic, 210.
Bismuth, 178.
Linseed oil, 544.

CoueH.
Inhalations, 47,
Opium, 349.
Heroin, 337.
Codeine, 346.
Belladonna, 364.
Phenacetin, 306.
Chloroform, 281.
Chloral, 300.
Wild cherry, 328.
Prussic acid, 327.
Cannabis indica, 372,
Bromides, 228.
Gelsemium, 398.
Tar, 485.
Balsam of Tolu, 88,
Arsenic, 210.
Camphor, 524.
Mustard, 669.

CRACKS or FIssuREsS, See Fissures.

Cramps,
Atropine, 364.
Belladonna, 364.

- Croup. See Laryngitis.

i

CurB.
Cold, 675.
Cautery, 670.

CYSTITIS.
Spirit of nitrous ether, 296.
Belladonna, 365..
Hyoscyamus, 369.
Aconite, 296.
Potassium citrate & acetate, 296.
Urotropin, 321. '
Buchu, 517.

 

CystITIs (continued).
Oil of juniper, 518.
Linseed tea, 585.
Avacia, 580.
Cantharides, 617,
Boric acid, 258.
Creolin, 315.

Lysol, 316.

Balsam of Tolu, 488.
Balsam of Peru, 488.
Salol, 471.

Oil of turpentine, 480.
Benzoates, 491.

Eucaly ptol, 497.
Thymol, 526.

Myrrh, 501.

Rest.

DEBILITY.
Alcohol, 272.
Tron, 187.
Arsenic, 211.
Strychnine, 387,
Quinine, 464.
Calcium phosphate, 151.
Cod liver oil, 627.
Linseed meal, 584.
Cotton-seed meal, 584..
Phosphorus, 221.
Gentian, 528.
Calumba, 532.
Cardamon, 510.
Coriander, 510.
Fennel, 510.
Fenugreek, 510.
Ginger, 510.

‘DECUBITUS.
Chlorinated lime, 225.
Aristol, 238.

DELIRIUM.
Hyoscyamus, 369,
Hyoscine, 369.

DIABETES INSIPIDUS.
Iodine, 232. :
Gallic acid, 568,

Digitized by Microsoft®

TR
712

D1sBeEres INSIPIDUS (continued).
Valerian, 513.
Avoid bad fodder.

DraBeTESs MELLITUS. See Gilycos-

uria.

DIAPHRAGMATIC SPASM, HICCOUGH
See ‘‘ Thumps.”

DIARRHEA.
Laxatives—
Linseed oil, 544.
Castor oil, 546.
Rhubarb, 550.
Gray powder, 199,
Calomel, 203.
Carron oil, 149.
Magnesium sulphate, 153.
Diet and restriction of water,
657, 658. :
Saline infusions, 703.
Enemata, 30.
Starch, 609.
Rest.
Opium, 348. -
Astringents.
Chalk, 1477.
Aluminum hydroxide, 159,
Silver nitrate, 168.
Acids, 255.
Lead acetate, 165.
Bismuth, 178.
Tannic acid, 567.
Krameria, 573.
Hematoxylon, 574.
Hamamelis, 575.
White oak, 569.
- Catechu, 571.
Kino, 572.
Ergot, 603.
Antiseptics—
Carbolic acid, 318.
Creosote, 314.
Boric acid, 258.
Charcoal, 260,
Naphtalene, 318,

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

DIARRHEA (continued).
Antiseptics—
Salol, 471:
Oil of turpentine, 479, .
' Tar, 485,
Benzoates, 490,
Arsenic, 210.
Ipecac, 452.
Syrup of lime, 149.
Buchu, 517.
Camphor, 524,

DIPHTHERIA.

Isolate and disinfect discharges.

Antitoxin when due to Klebs-
Loeffler bacillus.

Irrigate throat with normal salt
solution.

Alcohol.

Milk and eggs.

Disinfect premises, 693.

DISINFECTION.
Disinfectants, 686, 687, 689,
Practical disinfection, 693,
Chlorine, 223.
Sulphur, 241.
Carbolic acid, 313..

~ Creosote, 314.
Formaldehyde, 320, 321.
Formalin, 320, 321.

DISLOCATIONS.
Anesthetics, 290,
Blistering, 671.

DISTEMPER, Canine,
Isolate.
Country air.
Good food.
Quinine, 464.
Iron, 189,
Strychnine, 387,
Coffee, 377,
Caffeine, 377.
Camphor, 524,
Eucalyptol, 497.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

DISTEMPER, Canine.

Chloral, 300.
Phenacetin, 305.
Belladonna, 364.
Disinfect premises, 693,

Droprsy, Cardiac, Hepatic, Renal.

Digitalis, 204, 428.
Squill, 434.
Caffeine, 377.
Strophanthus, 431.
Potassium iodide, 234,
Pilocarpine, 420.
Calomel, 434.
Jalap, 558.
Colocynth, 561.
Colchicum, 608.
Sugar of milk, 621.
Diet, 659.

DYSENTERY.

Isolate.

Calomel, 203.

Magnesium sulphate, 153.
- Linseed oil, 542.

Castor oil, 546.

Rhubarb, 550.

Ipecac, 452.

Opium, 348.

Lead acetate, 165.

Benzoates, 490.

Silver nitrate, 168.

Creolin, 315.

Lysol, 316.

Naphtalin, 318.

Oil of turpentine, 479.

Buchu, 517.

White Oak, 569.

Catechu, 571.

Kino, 572.

Starch, 609.

Tannic acid, 517.

Heematoxylon, 575.

Arsenic, 210.

Disinfect premises

charges, 693, _

and

dis-

 

713

DYSENTERY (continued).
Feeding, 657, 658.

Dysprpsia. See Indigestion.

Dyspnaa. See Laryngitis, Diph-
theria and Chest Diseases.
Nitroglycerin, 295. .
Nitrites, 295.
Inhalations, 47.
Counter-irritation,
Tracheotomy.

EcLampsia. See Convulsions,

EczEMA.

Tar, 484.

Oil of tar, 486.

Oil of cade, 486..

Icthyol, 629.

Zine ointment, 173.
Sulphurated potash, 244,
Sulphur, 241.

Yellow wash, 202.

Black wash, 202. ‘
Iodine, 231.

Boric acid, 258.

Chalk, 147. of
Lead acetate, 165. s
Zinc sulphate, 173.

Bismuth subnitrate, 178,

White precipitate ointment, 205,
Citrine ointment, 205.

Carbolic acid, 312. i
Salicylic acid, 470. !
Balsam of Peru, 487,
Oleate of Mercury, 200.

Blue ointment, 200.

Thymol, 526,

Chrysarobin, 551.

Glycerite of tannin, 567.
Hamamelis, 576.

Glycerite of starch, 582.
Pilocarpine, 420.

Phosphorus, 221.

Cod liver oil, 628,

Diet, 657.

‘

Digitized by Microsoft®

A ee om
714

Empuysema. See Broken Wind.

Arsenic, 211.
Styrchnine, 386.
Digitalis, 427.
Strophanthus, 431.

ENCEPHALITIS.

Ice on head, 675.
Venesection, 697.
Ergot, 603.

Croton oil, 556.
Veratrum viride, 443.
Eserine, 395.
Pilocarpine, 420.
Aloes, 542,
Stimulants.
Cantharides, 615.

EnpocarpiTis. See also Rheu-

matism.
Aconite, 440,
Digitalis, 428,
Strophanthus, 431.
Potassium iodide, 234,

ENTERITIS.
Opium, 349.
Atropine, 364,
Aconite, 439.
Veratrum viride, 444,
Mustard, 494.
Castor oil, 546.
Oil of turpentine, 479,

EPILEPSY. See Convulsions,

EPISTAXIS.

Pack nostril with gauze,

Ice water or ice bag on forehead.
Opium, 349,

Ergot, 603.

Alum, 159.

Krameria, 573.

ERYSIPELAS.

Icthyol, 629,
Iodine, 231.

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

ERYSIPELAS (continued),
Carbolic acid, 311.
Creosote, 314.
Quinine, 465.
Alcohol.
Tincture of ferric chloride.
Milk and eggs.
Isolate and disinfect premises,
693.

ERYTHEMA.
Zine oxide, 173,
Lead acetate, 165.
Calamine, 173.
Chalk, 147.
Boric acid, 258,
Tar, 484.
Camphor, 523,
Vaseline, 330,
Hamamelis, 576,

Eye, foreign bodies in,
Cocaine, 413,

ExosToses. See Spuvin, Ring-
bone, Splint, etc.

FaInTInG. See Syncope.

FARDEL BouND. Inspection of 3rd
Stomach, Gastritis of Rumi-
nants,

Strychnine, 387.
Veratrine, 447.
Arecoline, 591,
Epsom salts, 152.
Linseed oil, 544.

FEVER.
Spirit of nitrous ether, 295.
Solution of ammonium acetate,
148.
Magnesium sulphate, 153.
Aconite, 489.
Acetanilid, 305.
Phenacetin, 305.
Antipyrin, 305,

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

FEVER (continued).
Quinine, 465.
Alcohol, 272.
Salicylic acid, 471.
Diet, 660.
Refrigerants, 680.
Cold applications, 675-8,
Cold drinks, 675.
Cold enemata, 679,
Cool air.

FIssurgE,

Of Rectum—
Belladonna, 362, 365.
Iodoform, 236.
Tannic acid, 567.

Of Teats—
Silver nitrate, 168,
Balsam of Peru, 487.
Glycerite of tannin, 567.
Collodion, 611.

FistuLa OF WITHERS, Pou, Lat-
ERAL CARTILAGES, etc.

Corrosive sublimate, 201.
Iodine, 231.

Arsenic, 209.

Carbolic acid, 311.
Creosote, 314.

FLATULENCE, TYMPANITES, See

Indigestion and Colic.

Oil of turpentine, 479.
Sodium bicarbonate, 130.
Terebene, 480.
Chloroform, 281.

Oil of peppermint, 596.
Charcoal, 260.
Styrchnine, 387.
Ammonium carbonate, 502.
Capsicum, 502.

Eserine, 394.

Naphtalin, 318.
Bismuth, 178.:

Resorcin, 319.

Valerian, 513.

 

715

FLATULENCE, TYMPANITES.
(continued).
Asafetida, 514.
Cascarilla, 531.
Calamus, 538.
Glycerin, 582.

Fugas (Pulex irritans).
Oil of anise, 508.
Pyrethrum, 598.
Carbolic soap.
Tobacco, 402.

Foot Rot In SHEEP.
Glycerite of carbolic acid, 312.
Oil of turpentine, 478,
Tar, 485.

FounpDER. See Laminitis.

FRACTURES.
Anesthetics, 290.
Calcium phosphate, 149.
Starch bandages, 609.

FRACTURE OF Jaw.
Rectal feeding, 664.

FRAGILITAS OsstuM. See Osteo-:

malacia.

FRONTAL SINUS, inflammation of,
Todoform, 236,

Frost BITE, DERMATITIS CON-
GELATIONIS.
Icthyol, 629.
Oil of turpentine, 478,
Glycerite of tannin, 567.

“GaLis.” See Ulcers, Wounds.

GALL STONES. See Colic.

Calomel, 204.

Salines, 152."

Oil of turpentine, 479,
Exercise.

Digitized by Microsoft®
716

GANGRENE,

Remove dead tissue with knife.

Oil of turpentine, 478.
Alcohol.
Good food.

GaRGET. See Mamimitis.

GasTRITIS.

“ Opium, 348.
Bismuth, 178.
Solution of lime, 149,
Ipecac, 451.
Prussic acid, 327.
Diet, 657, 664.
Nutritive enemata, 664,
Ice by mouth.

GASTROENTERITIS, Acute. Chro-
nic, see Indigestion.

Opium, 348,

Linseed tea, 584.

Acacia, 586.

Althzea, 587.

Diet, 657, 658,

GASTRODUODENITIS. See Jaundice.

GLANDULAR SWELLINGS.
Iodine, 231.
Red mercuric iodide, 204,
Mercury, 200.
Mercuric oxides, 200.
Icthyol, 629.
Cantharides, 671.
Poultices, 682.
Cod liver oil, 628,

GLaucoma.
Physostigmine, 394.

GRANULAR Lips.

Alum, 159.
~Copper sulphate, 175.

GLOSSITIS,
Scarification, 699.

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

GLYCOSURIA.
Glycerin, 582.

GRANULATIONS. See Wounds,

GREASE,

Tar, 484.
Oil of cade, 484,

GRIPING OF CATHARTICS,
Ginger, 503.
Belladonna, 365.
Hyoscyamus, 369.

Oil of peppermint, 506,

GrowTHs. See Warts,

H 2=MATEMESIS.
Opium, 349.
Ergot, 603.

Ice by mouth.

Heat, 603.

Oil of turpentine, 480,
Silver nitrate, 168,
Protargol, 169.
Tannic acid, 567.
Hamamelis, 575.

Rest.

Diet, 658.

H &MOGLOBIN ADMIA,

Aloes, 542.

Magnesium sulphate, 542.
Sodium bicarbonate, 130,
Colchicum, 608.

Diet, 659.
’ Prophylaxis, exercise,
Light feeding.

H2=MOPTYSIS.
Opium, 349,
Ergot, 603.
Heat to spine, 688.
Digitalis, 428.
Oil of turpentine, 480,
Gallic acid, 568,
Hamamelis, 575.
Rest.

Digitized by Microsoft®

OO
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES 717

HEMORRHAGES. Heat Stroxe. See Sun Stroke.
ae aia Haves, See Broken Wind, Em~
pium, 349,
Ergot, 603. physema, Asthma,
Saline infusion, 703, . HERNIA.
Antipyrin, 305. Aneesthetics, 289.
Cocaine, 413. ok Cantharides, 616.

Ferric salts, 187.

Oil of turpentine, 480.
Acids, 255.

Kino, 572. HypropHosia. See Rabies.
Alcohol, 272.

HERPES.
Lead acetate, 165.

HYPERTROPHY OF HeEarT. See

H&MORRHAGE, Post Partum. Heart.
Remove after-birth, FiYsTErRia.
Repair tears. Bromides, 228.
Ergot, 603. Valerian, 518.
Hot vaginal injections, 684. Asafetida, 514.
Pack uterus with gauze. Camphor, 524.

Saline infusion, 703.
IMPACTION OF COLON,

Hamorruorps. See Piles. : Magnesium sulphate, 153,
- Linseed oil, 544.

HeEaRT FaILuRE. See Syncope, Castor oil, 46.

Heart, Fatty. Atropine, 365.
Diet, 659, 660-3. Strychnine, 387.
Strychnine, 386. Hyoscyamus, 369.
Digitalis, 427. : Eserine, 394. '

‘Heart, Hypertrophied. INCONTINENCE OF URINE,
Potassium iodide, 234. Belladonna, 365.
Aconite, 428, 440. Hyoscyamus, 369.
Digitalis, 428. Strychnine, 387.

Cantharides, 617.
Heart, Palpitation of.

 

Aconite, 440. INDIGESTION, DYSPEPSIA, CHRONIC
Digitalis, 428. GASTRO-INTESTINAL CATARRH. —
'  Strophanthus, 431. Diet, 657.
t Bromides, 228, Aloes, 542.
Belladonna, 365. Linseed oil, 544.
Camphor, 524. Carron oil, 149.
4 / Castor oil, 546.
Heart, Valvular Disease of. Arecoline, 591.
Digitalis, 427. Rhubarb, 550. :
; Strophanthus, 431. Eserine, 395. 8
‘ Strychnine, 386. Acids, 255. nae
Diet, 659, 2 Sodium Bicarbonate, 130... -

Digitized by Microsoft®

 
“718

INDIGESTION, etc. (ccntinuéd).
Arsenic, 210.
Strychnine, 387.
Capsicum, 502.
Ginger, 503.
Gentian, 528.
Hydrastin, 536.
Quinine, 464.
Pepsin, 623.
Pancreatin, 624.
Papain, 620.
Hydrochloric acid, 255.
Sulphurous acid, 243.
Carbolic acid, 313.
Creosote, 314.
Salicylic acid and salol, 471.
Tartar emetic, 217.
Hydrogen dioxide, 116.
Charcoal, 260.
Ammonium chloride, 142.
Anise, 510.
Cardamom, 510

' Coriander, 510.

i Fennel, 510.

' Fenugreek, 510.
Oil of turpentine, 479,

| Benzoic acid, 490.

: Eucalyptol, 498.
Calumba, 532.
Quassia, 530.
Cascarilla, 531.
Hematoxylon, 575.

|
INDURATIONS.
Priessnitz poultice, 677.
Cantharides, 615.

INFLAMMATION, Chronic and
Acute. See Fever,
Laxatives, 544.
Ice, 675.

Venesection, 696.
Scarification, 699,
Irrigation, 6
a Counter-irritants, 670.
’ Poultices, 677
Diet, 660. .

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

INFLAMMATION (continued),
Aconite, 439.
Opium, 349.
Veratrum viride, 443.
Mercury, 200. °
Tartar emetic, 217.
Sodium bicarbonate, 130.
Todine, 231.

INFLUENZA.

Inhalations, 47,

Solution of ammonium acetate,,
143.

Spirit of nitrous ether, 295,

Potassium nitrate, 124.

Alcohol, 272.

Compound spirit of
gin, 518,

Quinine, 465

Strychnine, 386, 387.

Coffee, 377.

Caffeine, 377.

Belladonna, 364.

Eucalyptol, 497.

Camphor, 524.

Linseed oil, 544.

Disinfection, 693.

juniper,

INTERTRIGO. See Erythema.

INTESTINAL H4MORRHAGE,
Opium.
Ergot, 603.
Tannic acid, 567.. —
Hamamelis, 575.
Diet, 658.

!

(INTESTINAL INDIGESTION AND
CATARRH. See Indigestion.

INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTION.
Intrissusception and Twist.

INTUSSUSCEPTION.
Opium, 349.
Enemata, 30.
Position, 394.
Abdominal section.
Eserine, 394,

Digitized by Microsoft®

See -:
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

ARITIS.
Atropine, 363.
Calomel, 204.
Eserine, 394.

ITcHING. See Pruritus,

«J AUNDICE.
Magnesium sulphate, 154,
Calomel, 203.
Sodium phosphate, 134.
Nitrohydrochloric acid, 203,
Acids, 255.
Aloes, 543.
Hydrastis, 536.
Podophyllin, 563.
Enemata, 30.
Diet, 658.

JOINTS, Inflammation and Swell-
ing of, See Arthritis,

KERATITIS.
Atropine, 363.
Creolin, 315.
Lysol, 316.
Calomel, 202.

‘LAMENESS.
Cocaine, 411.

LaMInITIs.
Aconite, 439.
Veratrum viride, 443.
Pilocarpine, 420.
Venesection, 699.
Poultices, 682.
Local bath, 678.
Vesication, 671.
Feeding in, 657.

LARYNGITIS.
Inhalations, 47.
Benzoin, 491.
Priessnitz poultice, 678.
Ice bag, 675.
Mustard, 493.
Cantharides, 615.
Red mercuric iodide, 204,

 

LARYNGITIS (continued).
Stimulating liniment, 670.
Spirit of nitrous ether, 295.
Aconite, 439.

Belladonna, 363-5.

Dover’s powder, 451.
Ipecac, 451.

Iodine, 231.

Potassium iodide, 234,
Sulphurous anhydride, 242,
Alum, 159.

Tannic acid, 567.

Tar, 485.

Silver nitrate, 168.

LEUCORRHGA.
Creolin, 315.
Lysol, 316.
Corrosive sublimate, 201.
Alum, 159.
Zine sulphate, 173.
Chlorinated soda, 223.
Myrrh, 501.

Potassium permanganate, 191, |

Boric acid, 258.
Hydrastis, 537,
Glycerite of tannin, 567.
Gallic acid, 568,
Krameria, 573.
Heematoxylon, 575,

Lick, PEDICULI.
Parasiticides, 69.
Balsam of Peru, 487.

Oil of anise, 508.
Carbolic acid, 312,
Creosote, 314.

Creolin, 315.

Lysol, 316,

Oil of turpentine, 478.
Corrosive sublimate, 201.

719

|

Mercury ointment and oleate,

200.
Staphisagria, 597.

LICHEN. See Eczema.

Lirutasis. See Calcult.

Digitized by Microsoft®
Gene

720

Locxsaw. See Tetanus.

Luxations. See Dislocations,

LYMPHANGITIS.
Aconite, 439.
Colchicum, 608.
Cold, 575.
Venesection, 697.

MaAMmMiITIS,
Belladonna, 362.
Aconite, 439.
Stimulating liniments, 670.
Venesection, 699.

Manas. SCABIES. ACARLASIS,
Parasiticides, 69,

Tar, 484,

Oil of tar, 436.

Oil of cade, 486.
Balsam of Peru, 487,
Sulphur, 240.

Iodine, 231.

Tobacco, 402.
Carbolic acid, 312.
Creosote, 314.
Naphtol, 317.
Creolin, 315.

Lysol, 316.
Chlorinated lime, 225.
Blue ointment, 200.
Disinfection, 241.

MastTITIs, See Mammitis,.

MALaRIA.
Quinine, 465.
Aloes, 465.
Calomel, 465.

MENINGITIS.
Ice, 675.
Ergot, 603.
Opium, 348,
Calomel, 204.
Corrosive sublimate, 202.
Pilocarpine, 420.

Digitized by Microsoft®

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

MENINGITIS (continued).
Venesection, 697.
Cantharides, 615, 671.

METRITIS. PELVIC LYMPHANGITIS,
PELVIC PERITONITIS.

Removal of clots, placental or
membranous remains.
Hot antiseptic vaginal
tions, as
Creolin, 315.
Lysol, 315.
Quinine, 465.

injec-

METRORRHAGIA.
Ergot, 602.
Hydrastis, 536.
Cotton-root bark, 604.
Ice, 675.

Hot injections, 684.
Ferric chloride, 187.
Hamamelis, 575.
Digitalis, 428.
Savine, 520.

Gallic acid, 568,
Catechu, 571.

Myosotis (Interstitial). MyaLela,
MuscuLarR RHEUMATISM.

Chloroform, 281.
Oil of turpentine, 478.
Camphor liniment, 524,
Aconite, 439.
Massage.
Veratrine, 447.
Quinine, 465.
Salicylic acid, 471.
Salicylates, 471.
Cod liver oil, 628.

NasaL GLEET. See Ozeena.

NEPHRITIS,
Mustard, 467.
Digitalis, 428.
Strophanthus, 431.
Buchu, 517,

~~
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

NEPHRITIS (continued).
Oil of juniper, 518.
Linseed tea, 585.

NeRvous EXHAUSTION. NEURAS-
THENIA.

Phosphorus, 221.

NEURALGIA.
Opium, 348.
Morphine, 348.
Antipyrin, 305,
Belladonna, 363.
Gelsemium, 398.
Conium, 406.
Aconitine, 439..
Aconite, 439,
Menthol, 505.

OBESITY.
Feeding for, 660-3.
Salt in, 133.
Pilocarpine, 420.
Exercise.

CE&stRuS EQUI. See Bots.
OPACITY OF CORNEA. See Keratitis.

Open JOINTS.
Asepsis.

OPHTHALMIA. See Conjunctivitis.

OsTEOMALACIA, MOLLITES OSsIuUM,
FRAGILITAS OssIUM.
Diet, 660,
Calcium phosphate, 151,
Phosphorus, 221.

OriTis MEDIa.
Cantharides, 615.

OTORRHGA, OTITIS EXTERNA.
Boric acid, 258.
Zinc sulphate, 1738.
Alum, 159.
Potassium permanganate, 191.
Hydrastis, 537.
Glycerite of tannin, 567.
Tincture of iodine, 582.

 

721

OXYURIDES. See Worms.

Ozana.
Iodine, 231.
Chlorinated soda, 225.
Bismuth subnitrate, 178.
Potassium permanganate, 191.
Boric acid, 258.
Copper sulphate, 175.
Arsenic, 210.

PaIn.
Opium, 347.
Morphine, 347.
Codeine, 346.
Heroin, 3387.
Chloral, 300.
Cannabis indica, 372.
Acetanilid, 305.
Gelsemium, 305.
Antipyrin, 398.
Phenacetin, 305.

PALPITATION. See Heart.

PARALYSIS.

PLEGIA.
Strychnine, 387.
Cantharides, 615.

Cold douches, 678,

PARALYSIS, local.
Strychnine, 387.
Capsicum, 502.

PARTURIENT APOPLEXY. See Apo-
plexy.

PERICARDITIS.
Cantharides, 615, 671.
Potassium iodide, 234,
Calomel, 204.
Aconite, 440.
Digitalis, 428.
Strophanthus, 431,
Colchicum.

PERIOSTITIS.
Iodine, 231.

Digitized by Microsoft®

are

PARAPLEGIA, HEMI -
(22 INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

PERIOSTITIS (continued),
Incision, 699.
Red mercuric iodide, 204.
Cantharides, 699,

PERITONITIS.
Opium, 349,
Morphine, 349.
Atropine, 364.
Aconite, 439.
Veratrum viride, 444,
Oil of turpentine (stupes), 479,
70.
Mustard, 494.
Alcohol.

PHARYNGITIS.
Inhalations, 47.
Belladonna, 363-5.
Aconite, 439,
Camphor, 524.
Spirit of nitrous ether, 295.
Licorice, 588.
Linseed oil, 544.
Acacia, 586.
Solution of ferric chloride, 187,
Silver nitrate, 168.
Cantharides, 671.
Cold drinks, 679.

PHOTOPHOBIA.
Atropine, 363.
Eserine, 394.

PHRENITIS. See Cerebritis.
PHTHEIRIASIS. See Lice.

PILEs.
Magnesium sulphate, 154,
Sulphur, 241,
Aloes, 543.
Glycerite of tannin, 567,
Hamamelis, 576.
Ergot, 603.
Cocaine, 418.
Iodoform, 236.
Acids, 255.
Belladonna, 362,

 

PITYRIASIS. See Hezema,

PLETHORA.
Diet, 657.

PLEURITIS.
Opium, 350.
Calomel, 204,
Corrosive sublimate, 202,
Linseed oil, 544.
Wet pack, 678. :
Venesection, 697.
Aconite, 439.
Mustard, 493, 669. 5
Oil of turpentine, 479,
Todine, 231.
Potassium iodide, 234.
Pilocarpine, 420.
Digitalis, 428. ,
Strophanthus, 431.
Caffeine, 377.
Gelsemium, 398,

Salt, 133. os

Diet, 659. yd

Cantharides, 671. ai
PNEUMONIA.

Venesection, 697.

Mustard, 493.

Wet pack, 678.

Nitrites, 295, 386.

Potassium nitrate, 124,

Potassium chlorate, 125,

Quinine, 465.

Autipyretics, 306,

Opium, 350.

Aconite, 4389.

Veratrum viride, 443,

Gelsemium, 398.

Solution of ammonium acetate,
148.

Strychnine, 386,

Digitalis, 427.

Strophanthus, 481.

Phosphorus, 221,

Arsenic, 211.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES 723

Poisoninc. For Antidotes, ‘see
Special Drugs.
Tannic acid, 567.
Charcoal, 260.
Alum, 159.
Zinc sulphate, 174,
Mustard, 494.
Apomorphine, 352.
Nitroglycerin, 295,
Atropine, 364.
Strychnine, 886,
Camphor, 524,
Olive oil, 577.
Soap, 580.
Venesection, 697,
Saline infusion, 7038.

Pott Evin. See Fistula,

‘PoLyuria. See Diabetes Insipi-
dus.

Post PartuM H4MORRHAGE, See
Metrorrhagia.

PREGNANCY.
Linseed oil, 544.
Castor oil, 546.

PROLAPSE OF RECTUM.
Tannic acid, 567.
Powdered opium and nutgall
ointment, 567,
Ice, 675.

Pruritus, general, and of anus

and vulva.

Carbolic acid, 258.

Boric acid, 258.

Hamamelis, 576,

Chloral, 300.

Alcohol, 272.

Prussic acid, 327.

Corrosive sublimate, 201,

Tobacco, 142.

Cocaine, 413,

Salicylic acid, 470.

Potassium bicarbonate, 121.

 

“PRURITUS, etc. (continued).
Tar, 484,
' Oil of tar, 484.
Oil of cade, 486.
Menthol, 505.
Lime water, 149.
Alum, 159.
Yellow wash, 202,
Black wash, 202.
Silver nitrate, 168,
Thymol, 526.

Psoriasis, Scaty Eczema, Mate
LENDERS,
Oil of tar, 484,
Resorcin, 319.
Tar, 484, ’
Oil of cade, 486. *
Iodine, 2381.
Sulphur, 241.
Thymol, 526.
Chrysarobin, 551.
Pyrogallol, 569.
Soft soap, 579.
Icthyol, 629.

PryaLism.
Belladonna, 364,
Atropine, 364,
Alum, 159.

| PUERPERAL Frver. See Partu-.

rient Apoplexy, Metritis, —

PULMONARY CEDEMA,
Nitrites, 295.
Atropine, 364.
Digitalis, 427.
Strophanthus, 431.

PURPURA H.@MORRHAGICA,
Mineral acids, 256.
Quinine, 464, !
Oil of turpentine, 480.
Copper sulphate, 175.
Iron. |

PY AMIA.
Alcohol, 272.

Digitized by Microsoft®
724

‘PYELITIS.
Urotropin, 321. 2
Oil of turpentine, 480,
Balsams, 488.
Benzoates, 491.

’ Eucalyptol, 497.

Buchu, 517.
Oil of juniper, 518.
Cantharides, 617.

QuITToR. See Fistula,

RaBirs.

Quarantine suspects.

Destroy rabid animals.

Cauterize bites made by rabid
patients with nitric acid, 255.

Employ Pasteur treatment on
men bitten by rabid animals.

Disinfect premises, 693.

RENAL Couric. See Caleulus.

RETENTION OF URINE.
Pressure on bladder through rec-
tum, horse.
Catheterize,
Opium and belladonna per rec-
tum.
Hot enemata, 30.

RHEUMATISM.
Salicylic acid, 47L
Gaultheria, 471.
Salol, 471.
Methyl salicylate, 473,
Chloroform, 281.
Antipyretics, 306.
Opium, 348,
Belladonna, 363, 364.
Strychnine, 387.
Gelsemium, 398.
Pilocarpine, 420.
Digitalis, 428,
Strophanthus, 431.
Sulphur, 241.
Potassium iodide, 234,

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

RHEUMATISM (continued).
Aconite, 489,
Veratrum viride, 444,
Iodine, 231.
Veratrine, 447.
Dover’s powder, 451.
Lithium salts, 451.
Tartar emetic, 216.
Quinine, 465.
Burgundy pitch, 482.
Benzoic acid, 490.
Mustard, 494. _
Camphor liniment, 524.
Icthyol, 629.
Stimulating liniment, 670,
Cod liver oil, 628.
Colchicum, 608.
Cantharides, 615.
Dry heat, 681.
Cold douche, 678,

RICKETs.

Sodium phosphate, 134,

Phosphorus, 221.

Calcium phosphate, 151.

Syrup of calcium, lactophose
phate, 151. :

Syrup of ferrous iodide, 188,

Cod liver oil, 628,

RINGBONE.
Cautery, 670.
Cantharides, 615,

RINGWORM.
Parasiticides, 68.

. Glycerite of carbolic acid, 312.
Tincture of iodine, 231.
Citrine ointment, 205.
White precipitate, 205.
Mercurial ointment, 200.
Balsam of Peru, 487.
Sulphur, 241. /
Chlorinated lime, 225.
Sulphurous acid, 243,
Boric acid. 238,
Creosote, 314.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

Rineworm (continued).
Bichloride of mercury, 201.
Naphtol, 317.

Oil of turpentine, 478. .
Thymol, 526.
Chrysarobin, 551.

_ Pyrogallol, 568.

Roarwe. See Thick Wind.
Sattvation. See Ptyalism.

SaPRAMIA and SEPTICZIMIA.
Quinine, 465.
Eucalyptol, 497.
Sulphites, 136.
Alcohol, 272.

Scas IN SHEEP, SARCOPTES OVIs.

See Mange.
Carbolié acid, 312, 314,
Creolin, £15.
Lysol, 316.
Tobacco, 402.
Tar, 484,
Oil of tar, 486... -
Oil of cade, 486.

ScaBirs. See Mange.

ScIRRHUS Corp. See Chatman.

ScratcHEes. See Erythema.
SrepriczmMia. See Sapremia.
SHOCK.

Alcohol, 272. ©
Nitroglycerin, 295.
Atropine, 364.
Strychnine, 386.
Digitalis, 427.

Ergot, 603.

Heat, 681.

Mustard, 669.

Saline infusions, 703.

SHOULDER LAMENESS,
Veratrine, 427.
Turpentine, 478.

 

725.

Sick ANIMALS, destruction of.
Chloroform, 290.
Bullet, 290.
Prussic acid, 326. .

SITFAST.
Turpentine, 478.

SorE TuHroat. See Pharyngitis,

Laryngitis.

Sores. See Wounds and Ulcers.

Spasms. See Convulsions, Epi-
lepsy, Chorea, Tetanus, Colic,
Asthma, Thumps, etc.

SPAVIN,
Cantharides, 615.
Cautery, 670.

SPLINT,
Red mercuric iodide, 204.
Cantharides, 615.

SPRAINS and STRAINS.
Irrigation, 679.
Refrigerant mixtures, 679.
Priessnitz poultice, 678.
Fomentations, 684.
Chloroform, 281.

Oil of turpentine, 478.

Iodine, 231.

Arnica, 499.

Lead acetate, 165. .

Camphor liniment, 523.
_ Olive oil, 577.

Soap liniment, 579.

Icthyol, 629. :

Burgundy pitch, 482,

Blister and cautery, 670.

STERILITY. See Ammenorrhea.

STERILIZATION, Handa,
ments, Operative Field.
a ae asepsis and antisepsis,

Instru-

Soap and mustard, 579.
Potassium permangauate, 191,
Corrosive sublimate, 201.

Digitized by Microsoft®
726

STERILIZATION (continued).
Carbolic acid, 311, 312.
Creolin, 315.

Lysol, 316.

STOMACH STAGGERS.
tion.

See Indiges-

SromarTITIs.
Potassium chlorate, 125.
Borax, 258.
Nitric acid, 255.
Lime water, 149.
Alum, 159.
‘Chlorinated lime, 225,
Glycerite of carbolic acid, 312,
' "Thymol, 526.
‘Hydrastis, 539.
"Glycerite of tannin, 567.
Cold drinks, 679.

Srrains. See Sprains.

SITRANGLES.
Mustard, 494.
Cantharides, 615.
Stimulants.
Fresh air.
‘Good laxative diet.
‘Poultice the throat, 680.
‘Isolation.
Treat generally as for influenza.
Disinfection, 693.

“SUNSTROKE, HeaT STROKE, Inso-
LATION,
Antipyretics, 306.
Cold applications, 677.
Venesection, 697.

SURBFEIT, NETTLERASH. See Urti-
carta.

SYNCOPE, HEART FaILurE, WEAK
HEART.
Ammonia, 139.
Spirit of ammonia, 139,
Alcohol, 273.
‘Ether, 277.
_ Hoffmann’s anodyne, 275.

 

INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES —

SYNCOPE, etc. (continued).
Nitroglycerin, 295.
Strychnine, 386.
Digitalis, 427.
Strophanthus, 431.
Convallaria, 432.
Camphor, 524.

Caffeine, 377.
Atropine, 364.
Oil of turpentine, 479, 480.
Mustard, 494.

SYNOVITIS.
Irrigation, 679.
Iodine, 231.
Mustard, 494.
Carbolic acid, 311.
Alum, 159.
Mercurial ointment, 200.
Cantharides, 615, 671.

Tare Worm. See Worms.
TratTs, Sore. See Fissure.

TENOSYNOVITIS.
Iodine, 231.
Red mercuric iodide, 204,
Cantharides, 615.

TETANUS.
Chloral, 300. :
Carbolic acid, 312.
Bacelli treatment, 312.
Opium and morphine, 348.
Belladonna, 365.
Hyoscyamus, 369.
Cannabis indica, 372.
Eserine, 895.
Gelsemium, 398.
Tobacco, 402.
Bromides, 228.
Antitoxin, most successful.
Cold water, 679.
Rectal feeding, 664.

THICK WIND. ROARING.
Red mercuric iodide, 204.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES

THICK WIND (continued).
Potassium iodide, 234.
Arsenic, 211.
Strychnine, 387.

TRACHEITIS.
Benzoin, 491.
Tannic acid, 567.

THOROUGH PIN. See Bursitis,
THRUSH. See Stomatitis.

THRUSH IN Frog or Horse.
Calomel, 202.
Tar, 485.
Cleanliness.

THumps, Hiccoucu, SPasM oF
DIAPARAGM.

Ether, 277.

Morphine, 348.

Belladonna, 365.

Camphor, 524.

Ticks, IopID&,
Creolin, 210.
Sulpho-naphthol, 210.
Arsenic, 210.

Tinga. See Ringworm.

TRICHINIASIS, TRICHINOSIS,
Glycerin, 582.

TUBERCULOSIS,
Iodoform, 237.

TyMPanitis. See Flatulence.

Twist. See Volvulus.

UppER, Inflammation of. See
Mammitis.

Uncrrs. See Wounds.

Urinary CaLcuLi. See Caleuli, -

URINARY PRESERVATIVE.
Chloral, 300.

 

| 727

URINE, Concentrated.
Spirit of nitrous ether, 296.
Potassium citrate and acetate,
121.

Urticaria, NETTLERASH, SURFEIT..
Sodium bicarbonate, 130.
Calomel, 201.

Arsenic, 211.
Acids, 255.
Pilocarpine, 420.
Menthol, 505.
Icthyol, 629.
Venesection, 697.

URETHRITIS.
Salol, 471.
Corrosive sublimate, 1-10,000.
Protargol, 2 per cent. solution,
Zinc sulphate, lead acetate, 1 per-
cent. solution, equal parts,
Buchu, 517.

Uterus, Hypertrophy of.

Ergot, 602.
Uterus, Inertia of.
Ergot, 602.
Uterus, Inflammation of. See
Metritis.
UTERUS, Subinvolution of.
Ergot, 602.
VAGINITIS. See Leucorrhea.
VERMINOUS BRONCHITIS. See.
Worms.

VOLVULUS, TWIST.
Enemata.
Opium.
Eserine, 394.
Abdominal section.

VOMITING.
Hot water, 114.
Lime water, 149.

Digitized by Microsoft®
728 © INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES -

Vomitine (continued).
Cerium oxalate, 160.
Bismuth subnitrate, 1778.
Mercury, 199.
Calomel, 203.
Carbolic acid, 313.
Creosote, 314.
Prussic acid, 327.
Morphine, 348.
Ipecac, 451.
Menthol, 506.

Rectal feeding, 664.

‘WARTS AND GROWTHS.
Glacial acetic acid, 249.
Nitric acid, 254.
Carbolic acid, 311.
Sulphuric acid, 254.
Zinc chloride, 170.
Arsenic, 209,

WEED. See Lymphangitis.

WHIsTLING. See Thick Wind,
Roaring.

‘WIND Gatis. See Bursitis.
WITHERS, fistulous. See Fistula.

‘Worms.
Anthelmintics, 68. .
Ascarides. Round Worms. Lum-
bricoid Worms.
Areca nut, 591.
Santonin, 596.
Creolin, 316.
Naphtol, 317.
Ether, 277.
Solution of ferric chloride, 187,
Calomel, 203, 204.
Oil of turpentine, 479.
’ Arsenic, 211.
Tartar emetic, 217.
Copper sulphate, 175.
Tannic acid, 567.
Kamala, 592.
Tobacco, 402.

 

Worms (continued).
Ascaridcs, etc. (cont.).
Aloes, 542. :
Castor oil, 546. a
Rhubarb, 550.
Jalap, 558. |
Oxyurides. Maw Worms.
Tobacco, 402.
Ether, 277.
Salt, 133.
Kamala, 592.
Quassia, 530.

Stronguli. 8S. micrurus and fil-

aria. Husk Hoose. Ver-
minous Bronchitis.
Sulphurous inhalations, 242.
Carbolic acid, 3138.
Oil of turpentine, 480.
Creosote, 314.

Syngamus trachealis, Gapes.

Oil of turpentine on a feather, |

480.

Taenia, Tape Worm.
Aspidium, 590.
Oil of turpentine, 479.
Areca nut, 591.
Pelletierine, 594. '
Pomegranate, 594, | :
Kousso, 593.
Kamala, 592.
Naphtol, 317.
Ether, 277.

Wovunps, GRANULATIONS AND

ULCERS.
Hydrogen dioxide, 116.
Lime and charcoal, 149.
Alum, 159. /
Silver nitrate, 168.
Potassium Permanganate, 191.
Mercuric oxides, 200.
Corrosive sublimate, 201.
Resin, 482. :
Naphtalin, 317.
Chloral, 300.

Digitized by Microsoft®
INDEX OF DISEASES AND REMEDIAL MEASURES 729

‘WouUNDS, etc. (continued.)
Chlorinated soda, 225.
Chlorinated lime, 225.
TIodoform, 236,

Iodol, 237.

Aristol, 238.
Acetanilid, 238.
Bismuth, 238.
Salol, 238, 470.
Boric acid, 238, 258.

‘Sulphurous acid, 248.
Nitric acid, 255.

' Charcoal, 260,
Carbolic acid, 311.

Creosote, 314.
‘Creolin, 315.

' Lysol, 316.
Formalin, 321.
Glutol, 321.
“Vaseline, 330.

 

Wovnns, etc. (continued).
Salicylic acid, 470.
Tar, 485.
Balsam of Peru, 487.
Benzoin, 490.
Myrrh, 501.
Eucalyptol, 497.
Zinc sulphate, 178.
Conium, 406.
Laudanum, 347,
Oil of turpentine, 478.
Camphor, 523.
Thymol, 526.
Hydrastis, 587.
Tincture of aloes and myrr®

542.

Collodion, 611.
Glycerite of tannin, 567.
Cantharides, 615, 616.
Antiseptic poultices, 683.

Digitized by Microsoft®

daa
GENERAL INDEX.*

 

PAGE
Abbreviations ............... 84
A DIUGIOD cass ausins pateieastines es 675
Absorbent cotton...........-- 610
Absorption of drugs...... ... 3
Absorption through skin..... 9
ACANCIE eos dG ev eG oeesaas 585
Accelerating apparatus, drugs
ACHING ONs ce ecesiaw vacecasaes 34
INC OHA oe sie'iig ua bine see Ce eres 76
Acetanilid 2:5 csc sesacewes ss 301
Acetanili‘dum............... 301
ACetiC acids: wadvesisnees-wsne's 249
glacial voces vanieewiasivas 249
Acid, ACCC: sicceneseexseas 249
diluted ............ 249
glacial ............ 249
ALSENOUS ss acoh se wodcewd wens 205
solution of......... 206
BeNZOIE sag cde saree ieccusss 489
DOPACIO2 654. sSeeaccs sere 256
BOLIC eee. oe See teecnyils 256
CATHOLIC . 0... e ee esses s 306
CEUdES:wneiasce sae 306
GILT Osseo ts big ae araseceieiats 250
syrup of........... 251
hydriodic................ 233
syrup of ........... 233
hydrocyanic, diluted..... 322
hydrochloric ............. 245
diluted ............ 245
lati wis cevnendaacewnees 251
MUPIANC os sos chwweeewews 245
DIGTIC 65.3 sin ss aimaestedeciees acs 247
diluted............ 247
nitrohydrochloric........ 247
diluted ............ 248
nitromuriatic ............ 247

* 730

 

Acid, phosphoric .............
diluted ............
BALIC VIC. 5c. ie coin sowalsioens
sulphuric ................
diluted ............
aromatic...........
sulphurous
tATUATIC 635.255 cee g sieving

gla‘ciale............
arseno’sum
benzo'icum ..............
HOTICUM 25 oo ee ese
carbo'licum,.............-

liquefa’ctum.......
chrysopha'nicum.........

ga'llicum...............-
hydrochlo'ricum........-

dilu'tum...........
hydrocya‘nicum dilu'tum.
la‘cticum

MNUCLICUNI 5! ccs es eaeiaies
dilu'tum ..........
nitrohydrochlo'ricum ....
dilu'tum...........
phosphor'icum... .......
dilu'tum...........
salicy'licum..............
sulphu'ricum.............
dilu'tum...........

* The accented syllable in Latin words is indicated by the sign '.

=

Digitized by Microsoft®

249
249
205
489
256
306.
306
307
549
250
567
245
245.
822
261
332
247
247

247

“248

248
248
466
246
246
246
#

GENERAL INDEX 731

PAGE
A'cidum ta‘nnicum........... 564
tarta'ricum .............. 259
AGCONING 3.65 vacasiga ses es ee ese 435
ACONILE eis: c seco new bees 4 434
Aconiti’na.............. ee eee 435
Ni'tTAS 0... eee eee eee 435
Aconitine .......-...eeeeseeee 435
Nitrates ..wsikas-e se caswae 435
ACONUHUDA: « eeeosea ces ce es ome 434
ACOTIN: 42. scccieeane ita ins cats 537
Acrinyl sulphocyanide... 491, 492
Action of drugs—

cumulative............ 4, 425
MOC OF tess oscceeewnee 2

on animals compared with
MAN: decades ais saieeos 11

on horses compared with
other animals.......... 11
on pigs and dogs......... 12
on ruminants............ 12
: heat contrasted with cold 686
Actual cautery............... 670
AIGEPSivietcees. soi se saauwwees 617
benzoina'tus............- 484
la'‘nze hydro’sus.......... 618
Adjuvant.............eeeeee- 87
Administration of drugs...... 6
PHOS args sv eevee deaen 274
African pepper........-..eeee 501
A'leohol ......0......0 2 eee eee 261
absolute... cccca cscs se cers 263
absolu'tum.............5+ 263
amylic...........eeeeeeee 268
amy'licum. .........---- 263
deodora'tum ............- 263
ilUbC Area eects s etereisiewses os 262
dilu'tum...........00068- 262
deodorized............++- 263
ethyl eaiecres ccc ee 263
ethy'licum... ........+.- 263
phenyl..............60 00s 306
VG. asscpuisiciers wes’ o atmravraiera tise 30 266
Alkaline earths..............- 145
metals........ Kewdevw sees 116
Alkaloi’dea .........- Seis 70

 

PAGE
Alkaloids ............000.005 70
Allyl sulphocyanide.......... 492
AlOS fr sirsc as acersintaroacce ds 538
barbade'nsis ........ eben DOS.
capensis ..............06 539
socotrina.............60. 538
BIOM ssc ppeemied eee eae 539
Alovnumy 6555 cus secsuegeews 539°
Altevatives cn ceeeses eats os 59
AV 88 "as cas. Sos ceatenates woe he 587
ANU ls sca.d sta siaigiddene,odveauns 156.
ammonioferric........... 64°
DUM E 2c. cinsttee ee Ges 157
OPO sis Gicvecishine giestegieas, wai 157
potassium ........ ....6. 156
ANWMON v5.24 seen veees eee ss 156:
exsicca’tum ...... .....6. 157
WSEUM Scccicccins Sees eas 157
Alu'mina hydrated........... 157.
Alu'mini hy'dras............. 157°
swiIphas... c<cciaacessereer 158.
Alu’minum...............--5 156
hydrate sscasioss egies oes sacs 157 |
hydroxide .............6. 157
sulphate..............5.. 158
and potassium sulphates . 156 :
American hellebore.......... 440-
Ammonia, aromatic spirit of.. 140:
liniment............. ae 1875
Spirit Of%. 2s sie yciies cae 137
aromatic .......... 140
WAlODs sates ieesinv encase 136
Ammoniac .............0000- 51D
emulsion .......... asiihins 515.
plaster with mercury..... 515:
Ammoniacum ............+ -., 515
Ammoniated mercury........ 198
ointment ...........00005 198
Ammo'nii be’nzoas.......... 489.
Ca rboOnas......... eee eee 139:
chlo’‘ridum ......-....++4 141
valeria'‘nas..........+6 2 ie OLE
Ammonio ferric alum........ 64
Ammonium..............5085 136

Ammo’nium acetate, sol’n of, 142

Digitized by Microsoft®
"732

_ PAGE
Ammo'nium benzoate........ 489
carbonate ...........0508 139
chloride ..............04 141
icthyol sulphonate....... 628
Amygdalin................05 584
Amyl ni'tris..........00..-05 291
Amyl nitrite...............4. 291
Amylic alcohol............... 263
A'mylum............. ey ante a 609
Anesthesia ............0ee eee 281
dangers of............66. 284
PEACHCAL aaiowt accesses 287
PHIMATY oo eed, Seen 285
USES: Offs siisstetaaceesiveeatnade 289
Anesthetics, general......... 40
loGal ici a cco passwean 43
Analgesics’  as.ccdcaqetinedaies 301
Anaphrodisiacs.............. 57
Anise........ “ya iwineaeteennm teed 506
Walets.<203 e508 see eceies 508
Ani'si fru'ctus ............... 507
stella'ti fru'ctus.......... 507
AU SUM cc. ccdoars He imeetoneinss 506
Anodyne, Hoffman's......... 275
ANOAYNES. «2... eee eee ee 39
VOGAL. os: satsecearecnle \acsrauarereptes 43
Antacids. ......... cece eee eee 17
Anthelmintics............... 67
Antidote, arsenic............. 182
Anti-emetics.......... 0. eee ee 23
Antifebrin........ Semmes 301
Antigalactagogues........... 59
Anhidrotics.................. 66
Antimo’nii pota’ssii tar'tras... 213
O KIGUN eos :sieiaeeis s cessie siecee 213
sulTphidum............... 212
. purifica’tum........ 212
Antimo'nium....... ........ 212
sulphura‘tum ............ 212

; Antimony and potassium tar-
trates cicnadves ec cvass 212
oxide....... WAV ERE ees 218
sulphide ...............4. 212
-purified............ 212
sulphurated.............. 212

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE

Antimony, tartrated ......... 213
trioxide... .....ceeceerere 218
trisulphide............... 212
wine Of. ........cereeceee 214
Antiparasitics........6....6-- 68
Antipyretics............4- 60, 301
ADTIPYTIN: sca cscs seececiee es 802
Antipyri’num...............- 302
Antiseptics....19, 67, 306, 686, 691
Antisepsis, surgical........... 694
Antisialogogues. ............. 15
Antispasmodics........... 510, 518
Antitoxin, diphtheria ........ 712
HOLANUIG ss sscteseincacdrsiemieie sae 301
Aphrodisiacs. ...........+006- 56

Apomorphi’ne hydrochlo'ras . 350
Apomorphine hydrochlorate.. 350

A POLL eis ds iaeis canes ties es 549
ANG Weise rss Save tare give Siesooears oe 113
AMMO'NI..........06.0-- 136
fO'TUMOE eS wus ecee's 187

ADS): ses saciewege raw seve 508
Ca'mphore........6 eee 521
GhiO Thess devrayaenewsuns 222
chlorofo'rmi..............- 279
destilla'ta..............6 118
me'nthe piperi'te........ 505
me’nthe vi'ridis.......... 506

AS GUOR aco ehaes 8254 b 6.056 eee reese 75
ATED Ws coca neswwierets eee 500, 585
Arabic acid..........00. o.eee 585
INTACHID saves dinnds cnwlesislewa aes 610
Araroba powder ............. 51
ATECO a. caitia- evs en aueieenleage 590
ATOCH DUB. o:6: sts sin ees s aes pe be 590
Arecoline,...:......0.e ee eee 590
Arecoline hydrobromate..... 591
Arge’nti cya‘nidum....... 166, 327
jo'didum...........eeeee 166

MU tTASs osc sce swewedee cae ee 165
dilu'tus............ 166
fW'SUSs..c.cencis ives 166

O'MIAUD cielo eis tees ei 166
Arge’ntum............eeeeeee 165
ATTSUOl wis cieisainia vats s ndetalereetue 237

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Aristo'lum............ eee 237
AJINICA, 6.0.6 ce eee Siraaiebe se 498
Alrnice ra'dix .....-... eee ee 498

AO TEx cosets cages > 498 °
TOOben wanting same ee awa e 498
Arnica flowers ....0.......0. 498
ANIC 4.44 see gos parte ad 498
Aromatic oils..... Gd ttn batnars 71, 473
spirit of ammonia........ 140
ATSONIGCy .auowseia owes aaaawae 205
administration of ........ 211
antidote..........0... 182, 209
Fowler's solution of ...... 206
tLHIOXIVG cies seme soreness anes 205
WIE woe eens ass. erent ees 205
Arsenous acid............ wee. 205
solution of ......... 206
AA PRENUM 5.66 g.85 sco apoe es noedase 205
Artificial feeding............. 663
Asafetida.......c ccc cee eee §13
Asafoe'tida..... chalets 513
Asepsis, means of procuring.. 688
surgical......... psinpateraiane es 694
Aspi' dium... sesesews ees es 589
Astringents ..0...........4- «. 68
AMMOPI DAs cen see Sion obese 354
Atropi’nz su'Iphas....... eeeee 805
Atrovine............006. eneee 854
_Atropine sulphate............ 355
Bacelli’s treatment ........... 312
Baking soda..............0-55 128
Balsam of Peru.............. 486
Of Tol secs csies cos ae eses 487
Of Fir s.cvidSeawdessiascae 481
Ba Sami ais. :<.3.0ccecstvia weet vce 248 72
Ba'lsamum Peruvia‘num,..... 486
Toluta’num........ee.e0e 487
Balls..3 cies ccace eat gees aisieneneis 78
Barbadoes aloes.........+..-- 538
Barbaloin........--.eceseeeee 539
Ba'rii chlo’ vadiiti aalwiw se sea es 151
Barium, i.¢s.casdoeceascs vas 151
Barium chloride.....:........ 151
Barosmin............00000..6. 516

 

PAGE
Basis 5 aieigenaisiriyaietigsieiiaa ges 87 .
Basilicon ointment........... 482
Baths, cold.... ..........0005 678
NO bugis eed ceverewds se ees 685
Sheets. is sai ee eee ses es 676
BGOP ysis 8:9-esenniviasnis eo Flies Bess ncers 266
Bella'donna............-..005 852
Bella'donne fo'lia............ 352
TA! CIR ees walg exeewag 853
Benzoic acid..... 486, 487, 488, 489
Benzoinated lard............. 488
Benzoinum..........0.0eeees 488
Benzylic benzoate............ 486
cinnamate.......... one 487 |
Berberine. ............000 582, 534
Beta naphtol..............55- 316
BHANG . osc siete cor ese ee. 870
Bichloride of mercury........ 194
Bile, drugs actingon..... ... 26
Bismuth. ......0 ....-208. wee. 176
salicylate .............-4- 177
subcarbonate ..... ea ara wae 176
subgallate................ 177
subnitrate...............- 176
Bismu thi salicy'las .......... 177
subca'rbonas............. 176
~ subga'llas.......6.- eee 177
subni'tras................ 176
Bismu'thum ......... havens aves 1%6
Bitterg igiccedia ve vesve gen, dos 528
Black antimony, purified..... 212
mustard........ bietere sates 491
wash........ Sine 202
Bleaching powder...... cats Oa 228
Bleeding.........ceeseeerenee 696
local..........- esta 699
Blister beetles...... wewsevecee 612
Blistering collodion..... eeeeee 611
Blood, drugs acting on........ 32
vessels, drugs acting on... 36 |
Blue mass .........200ceueeee 192 |
pill. ........ Sosa enaisare sores 192
ShONEss. 0 idee weed ens 174
vitriol on.) vee eee eae 174

Bodily: heat, drugs influencing , 60

Digitized by Microsoft®
734

: PAGE
BO lisse slelasiesteadeawmaliadsaos 78
Boluses........ ipwaiawracawe wn Gc 18
Bone blacks: 6 ss ssscccneeccess 259
Boracic acid ........-....0 20 256
BOVAK jeicctged. Seda tea chaos 256
BOriG €CId e003 osc 8 s2eaedescaces 256

Boroglyceride, solution of....
Boroglycerin, glycerite of..... 256

Brain, drugs acting on........ 7
BRADY was a diesnee negpaweeeen 264
Bra Viele cae ie eceaaiccauwas geese 592 |
Bromides.............00e0005 225
Bromine. ........ 0. .ee cece ete O25
BrO' MUM es os as teriae ees sade 225
Bronchial tubes, drugs influ-
encing the.................. 49
Bronchial spasm............. 50
BruUCi Ones s 24 ss enieatisntesns 378
DUCCOM + eis sais tani sien 316
Buchs s.cccs4245 2440 ndaimaccies 516
Buchu-camphor.............. 516
Buckthorn .............. 546, 548
Burgundy pitch.............. 480
PIASEER..5.5-5.66 40.04 coeaerenews 481
Burnt alum...............0.. 157
Butter of cacao.............. 609
Cacao butter...............6. 609
Cade, oil of... ........ cece eee 484
Caffe na...cc ssc. veep sawenas 372
Caffei’na citra'ta.............. 874
CAfOINe ss co.cc03 va see's sk sans 379
Citrvated.............50008 374
Calabar bean........... eee 388
Calabarine................00- 388
Calamine.................00 388
Ca‘lamus...............000008 537

Ca’leii ca'rbonas preecipi’ta'tus 146
pho'sphas preecipita’tus... 149

Calcined magnesia............ 155
Caleium. 2 osc dicasaeasa cee 145
carbonate precipitated.... 146
hydrate, solution of...... 147
lactophosphate, syrup of . 150
phosphate precipated..... 149

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE.
Calomel........... aia sve ace 195.
Calli Da eis ce sieraeiaiate ciate see Gee 531
Calumbic acid..............+. 532°
Calumibin ies ss sn sscrseweae 9 532
CalX is scenedas sie eas vateeeees 147
Chlora'tascicwseee coe sciaas 222
Cambo'gia..... 2.66. cece eee 559
Camphor ............eeeee ee 521
Ca’mphora.............. 0000 521
Camphorated oil.............. 522
Camphor gum................ 521
laviP6lss.ssa8 cacenccaetiawe 521
monobromated,.......... 522
Canadinginc sinnwsatsws: oon 534
Cannabis sie a ssioraiaeeieine ens 370
Cannabinine................. 370
Cannabinon ......... srayiesdearente 370°
Ca'nnabis i’ndica............. 369:
Ca'nnabis I’ndian ............ 369
Cantharides...............085 612
Cantharidin.................. 613
Ca‘ntharis.......0.......000e 612
Cape aloes.............-.00008 539
Capronicacid................ 498
Caprylicacid................. 498
Capsaicin ...............000 502
Ca'psici fru'ctus.............. 501
CApPSIGIN 5. cavities oes ease eres 502°
Ca'psicum ...............00 501
CaP i awraneeniice leg nig’a eiataces ieee 259
animallis ................ 259
purifica‘tus ...,.... 259°
Wetiveseesaesscestscs at 259
Carbolic acid... ..........0005 306
CAPbON i iis sien weswau senses ees 259°
disulphide................ 261
Carbo’nei bisu'Iphidum....... 261
disu'Iphidum............. 261
Cardamom.........cee seen 508.
Cardamo’mum.............4. 508
Carminatives ..........20000 19
Carron Oil........ 0... eee eee 148
Casca'ra sagra’da............. 546
Cascari lla... oo... cee cee eee ee 530
Cascarillin........ cece eee eee 5381

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX 735

 

PAGE PAGE

“Castile soap... 22... eee eee eee 577 | Charcoal, wood.............4- 259
Castor Oil... cisds aiatesconnen 545 | Charges.......... Dscevticespte tees 7
SOOd8 ind oS Sea ea sateen Tye DAD“ Chalinteain se eiec'egicanaesie'y ooarears 7
CAtAP USNS Soe ce ewe we. wnM 682 | Cherry, wild...............6. 328
COSGCIIM:. yaa cnmag. ads angesinees 570 | Chinoidine................... 458
‘“Ca'techttts: 200s ee 54 2a haters 569 | Chittem bark ................ 546
LOO sisi s os BGK Z 570 | Chloral ... 2.2. .c. cece eee ee eee 297
tannicacid............... 570 hydrate..............000 297
‘Catechuic acid............... 570 | Chlorinated lime, ........... 222
Catharticacid...... ......... 552 solution of......... 223
pills, compound.......... 195 soda, solution of ......... 293
‘Cathartics. 00.0.6... c cece eee 24 | Chlorine: «svasnctsawss eos vee 222
‘Cathartomannit .............. 552 WatOD es iscccskeawine sees 222
Caucasian insect powder...... 597 | Chloroform....... ....eeeees 278
‘Caustic, lumar................ 166 liniment............00085 279
mitigated ................ 166 Water way noaidsniecncns o083 279
POtashin. wie vic ccewwnw ean 117 | Chlorofo'rmum ............-- 298
SODB ics saters sutra eras sme sores 126 purifica'tum ............. 278
*CaustiGs sin oi.c vagetis cook's 63, 672 | Chlo’rum.................... 222
‘Cayenne pepper............. 501 | Cholagogues................. 26
Ce'raia Iba. sine ses sies setae 619 | Choline ................5. 370, 537
fla! Var. sis aetiowasascadesion 6t9 | Cholestrin. ...... aoa Ree tase 576
‘Cord th saa aes eee ches aesiose 77, 617 | Chrysophan.............. 549, 551
Cerates... co. ecccceeeenee 77, 617 | Chrysophanic acid... .449, 551, 552
‘Cera‘tum...... B Gisteqabarne ina ee 617 | Chrysarobin ..............665 551
‘Cera‘tum ca’mphore......... 522 | Chrysarobinum ............. 551
CELA CEL) forse coe aaiee ngindiors 620 | Churrus............. ee ee eee 370

TOSU DE iscsi eeese sgelzes 482. | Cid OP siers-srwes secede decease 's 266
‘Cerebral depressants.......... B88 | Cincho'na..........0e.eeeeeee 452
excitants ................ 88 | Cinchona red ..............-. 452
‘Ce'rii o'xalas..........0.0000- 160 | Cincho'na ru’bra..:.........- 455
COTM sa i iyasancees veee se 160 | Cincho'ne co'rtex........... 452
‘Ce’rium oxalate..... ..... _... 160 | Cinchonicine................. 453
Cerous oxalate............... 160 | Cinchotannic acid .......... 454
‘Ceta’ceum........ se eeee ee eee 620 | Cinchonidi'ne su'lphas....... 459
CWOtiNse.s Paskipnsibareeiwtes 620 | Cinchonidi’na............... 453
Cetylicalcohol............... 620 | Cinchonidine ...... Seee Bievat 453
‘Chalk, drop............-..0-- 145 sulphate....... Metastasis 459
MIXIUTE: gsiderce sad's deans 146 | Cinchonine.................. 453
powder, compound....... 145 sulphate.............+-. . 459

_ prepared ......... 2.2... 145 | Cinchonism ...............-- 462
TOCHES 20 ios ciekts 84 sec 146 | Cinnamein.................- 486
“Champagne ......6.cceee eee 266 | Cinnamic acid............486, 487
‘Charcoal, animal...........-- 259 | Citrated caffeine............: 347
purifieds....iisseeeedeeceas 259 | Citric acid............. paeaiens 250

Digitized by Microsoft®
” 736

   

PAGE
Citrine ointment ............ 196
Claret .......--- sense wesraseainie 265
Classification ...7...-..ee006- 109
Clysters.. . 2... ee eee eee eee 9, 30
COCR sanae cee isaceataea meas 407

. Cocai'nee hydrochlo'ras....... 407
Cocaine ..........2 ee eee ee 378, 407
Cé6déi Nas. isccccces aewane 331, 336
Cod liver Oil .......-----. eee 626
Cofkees 66 .esc nena ene 878, 874, 377
Colchiceine............ tee 605
Colchicine ........... orl... 605
Co'lchicum ......... cece 604

LOO ayadesouawintesrevie ays 604
SCCiew wag wsiesmenas sacs e 605
Cold as a remedy..........--- 673
baths: vasereaeuscsgesi cscs 678
drink6iws.wvisdwoee sees sss 678
ene’mata...........e0e eee 679
Collidine........ geedeadeew eds 400
Colo Oa: apie nes ots cer esse 77, 611
Collodion ...........02ee eee 611
blistering ............ee0 611
cantharidal.............. 611
MERDE. 6.056482 eens eeees 611

SOY PIG vances kde center’ 611
Collodions..... esleveie sve einies 77, 611
Collo'dium cantharida'tum... 611
AMexVO is. sig seen ss ok hee se 611
sty'’pticum............ 565, 611
Colloxylin...... ...... cece eee 611
Colly Waisises ec deeve cece iets cee 84
Colocynth ............ cece 560
Colocynthin .............0.5.. 550
Colocy'nthis ........... ....- 560
Colocynthitin ............... 560
Colophony .. viisccicscewcvice. 482
Cola O eect edie nie eth Oe 531
Common salt ......... eaxbotes, 18
' Compound cathartic pills... .. 195
liquorice powder......... 553
solution of iodine ........ 229
syrup of squill........... 214
Confe'ctiones .......-.-....4. 17
; Confections.............2..6. U7

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE.
Conhydrine...... idguaeeneee 403
CO ING isos are aeaiane satep ste elb d ew 403
Coni'hee hydrobro’mas........ 403.
Convallamarin .............. 432.
Con valla Vian sree sss sciences 431
Convallarin..............-+++ 422
Convolvulin...........-...+-- 558
COpP6Y es oa 2a xaewes wee ecierescied 174
COPPClaS sencnwe sass ete ses oe 179
Coriander............20.00005 509
Coria/ndri fru'ctus .......... : 509
Coria‘ndrum...........20.5-- 509
Cornutine...... Seniiossaiaw of 598:
Corrosive mercuric chloride .. 194
Corrosive sublimate.......... 194
Cosmoline ..........000eee0 0: 328
Cotton cay cu sine we dietgclise wuss 610
absorbent...........-.66- 610
PUTIMAER ccc ccse esses 610
root bark e.ccsies es cases 6038.
seed oil..... Vieueeh eRe 576.
soluble gun..........+.. 61t
Counter-irritants .......... 62, 665-
Cox’s hive syrup ............. 433°
Cream of tartar.............. 125.
CREGM tire aiecaa st d:d ecoicies w Saleen 314.
Creoli’num.......-...00.0-008 314
Creosote vineseueesseee eeyay 314
Creoso'tum........e.. eee eee 314
Cre'ta preepara'ta............ 145
Croton Oil........ ee. eee eee ee 554
SCCOS ie ide oie eae eee ae 554
Crotonolis iss ccsec es ecs ances 554
Crude carbolic acid .......... 306
CW Case tees ee eves ta cakes 407
Cumulative action ........... 4
Cu'pri su'Iphas............... Vi
Cupric sulphate.............. 174
CAL PLUM, « cscsstcne ova lnadin cunlaia's 174.
CUSSO: 2X steers isicwsiond ales Gale 592
Catlins ess Seaiays teak swmeinenes cs 569
Dalmatian insect powder.,... 597
Deadly nightshade........... 352
DOCO Cla ccirsarieiarnsnaues seca s 6 74

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Decoctions..............00008 74
Definitions................-4 1
of drugs..........+06. Nast woe
Delphinine.... . i easereierengus ais erat 597
Delphinoidine...........:... 597
Delphinisine ................. 597
Demulcents............0.000% 64
Deodorants ........... 67, 686, 692
Deodorized alcohol........... 263
Opium ......... ee cece eee 334
Dermatol, occccicc cee s cisindeen 177
Diachylon plaster ............ 161
Dialysis cccieais aes ag gases 73
Diarphoretics................ 65
Digestion i es'ss osc sasnneas + 72
Digestive organs, drugs acting
OD wad bit seareehie DF Tio, sa ecaee Sees 15
Digitalein................00- 421
Digitalin..........-....06. 421, 422
Digitalis... ncsaciewscae aces 421
fo'lia.. 6... eee e eee renee 421
Digitonin..............-5005- 421
Digitoxin ......0 1... csc eee eee 421
Diosphenol..............065- 516
Diphtheric antitoxin ......... 712
Disease, affecting action of
DIGS sieves ssenes Besse bark 13
Disinfectants...........-+- 67, 636
Disinfection, practical........ 693
Displacement........ tiGietatauaous 73

Dissolution, law of,
11, 89, 269, 281, 342

Distilled oils............66 71, 478
WAGED, csceteusan oes shears 113
DitiPeties isc... cee esos seas 52
Domestic measures........-.- 90
Dosage ..... ee eee eee ee eee oe 9
DOSOS ie hecuisiade rsa adie stanaiens 10
Dose table ........... cece eee 630
Double muriate of quinine and
urea....... bo 2 bie te IS ee. 458
Douche ........ eee ence cere 678
Dover’s powder.........5000- 333
Drastics .....csccecccccsseece 24
— Draught .....ceceeeeeeeeees ae 19

 

737:
PAGE
Drench .......ceceseeseeceens 79
Dried alum.................. 157
‘sodium carbonate........ 128
Drop chalk.............000085 145
Drops. ss ci atscwgesseeeuwes d 4. 89
Drugs acting on the—
bodily heat .............. 60
DIOGO eis els do ea aeetcnciee 32
vessels ..........006 36
circulation...... ........ 32
digestive organs.......... 15
CAT Sing is. 4 cie'e eieisia 6 wintcargnvenus 46
OY Cisiesie is swis tenlecesiodes 44
heart. .cssse4s wesnewease 33
METVESs sad o3 40 swe ei peddeee s 43
nervous system........... 37
respiratory orgams........ 46
- sexual organs............ 56
BITL oa pide 608s bre aay ern Ente gaara’ 62
spinal cord......... Jas contig 41
urinary organs....... owe (BS
Drugs, absorption of.......... 3
classification of.......... 109
cumulative action of...... 4
definition of.............. 2
elimination of............ 4
excretion of.............. 5
general action of......... 2
influencing the composi-
tion of urine...........- 55°

reaction of urine.... 54
secretion of sweat.. 65

local action of , .........- 2
mode of action of........ 2
primary action of........ 2
secondary action of....... 2
selective action of........ 2
Dry heat.... 2... cece ee ee eeees 685
Ears, drugs acting on.......- 46
Ecbolics........ 022.000 eeeeee 58
Ecboline........ 0.0.50 e ee eeee 599
Egg, yolk of......... gonna 581
Blaterita.. 6 sco ae seve cso eee 560
Elateri’num.............. vee OLD

‘Digitized by Microsoft®
738

rAdn
WlOCtua vin occ eee ee 40)
Wlochuarion. occ... cee eee ee 80
Mlimination..... Mxeaeas pee can tl

Elixirs.......... UH

Elixir propriety‘ tis parace'lsi
00, BAO

eee enoeeae

Mlutriation......0. Mise nernoiine aie
Emetics....... snmeNe RES TONSA 20
Kmetine., 2.00... 6ee snovenene NAB
Tammonagogues oo. cee eee eee OT
HMimodin. oo. oo eee ee eee oe DAT, OAD
Mmollionts 0. ccececeeeeee es 84
Mimpirieal therapeuticn ssc...) I
Mampla‘abrin. oo... eee eee ag ET
Mmopla'strum 2.2... she sees MOL
ammoni ach cum hydra'r-
HYPO wdc acechaginmte, sserenbis 515
pi’cis Burgu'ndices ....... Ast
POMUNOG. occ tcee newer eens ABS
HUPO'DIK. ce eceeereeeeeees DUB
Mimu'Tit, oo... ee a aisle sa ole'eé = ih
Mmuldions.. 02... .00.. 6 ewaxven. MD
| BEmu'Isum amnimoni‘aei....... O15
annton'bidar. cece eee oo. BA
Enemay.... 2.0.0. cee sees ), BO
Mno'mada so... ipteranas sana, AO

Minteroclysin. oc eee eee ee TOL, W08
Mpdom Balt... cece ee cece eee ee 158

WteO lene wanes gases seeee DOK
Ergot of rye. i.e... j rene DOK
Mrgo'ta........ Parra oe BOK
Ergotic acid... cc. eee eee 599
LT QOUIN ciiceneee nachos ie . 600
Mrgotine wo..... ee eee veeren es OUD
Mrgotinic acid... .. cece 08
Brygotinine........ cae. soeeass AID
Birgoui nui ope ce eeee eee e eee e BOD
Mrrhines........, ieiaseetenecece “AU
Mrythrorctin........ serscccee BAY
Mirythro’xylon,..... ee NOT
MCHUPObICH. cece cece ee ee eee 63, O72
Miseridine.. occ cece cece neues OBH
Mxerine.... 20. va epeAdiee ath 3% OSH

BALIGYIAW. Coe eee eee eee BAY

HUIPHAbe. oc ecceereeees «ee BMY

 

GUNTERAL INDEX

PACH

NixHencos Mea ane HTNAY
MHWO GI. eee eee
Mavential oflt. ese.
Mothitttagesiniageaseagre eos

nitrous, spiril of...

KpUiL Ol sc cee ee ee

Kpirit of, compound sy. es

sulphuric. .ceee
Kthoreul oils... .. iio stvegs ably
Mthyl alcohols... eee
Milyl nibrite. cece cere
Ethyl oxide. .ccccecseee eevee
Hucain hydrochlorate.......-
Mucalyplone.....
Murcalyptol ccs eee cere nee eee
Hucaly pu... cece reer eeeeeee
Kupho'rbium savee iy
Kvaporaling solutions... 6...
HMxeretion .....6

oda acetate aisle
FxpectOrunl vecceeeteeeneens
UGPIOHHIN fee e ccc ere scenes
HbGUIALIN ES ere eee eee
lixbrilCliics sewsuseniaw case os
flu/ida. se.

EX trnGin oes sactaaas owes
Mxten’elum aco'nitiy....
a/rnicus raldiGiab. cee eeee eee
bella'donnie folio'rum al
cohoTieum. oo... cee ae
cannabis: indices

er ee ee oy
we eeee

tone

CINCGHONUG Cocca reer e renee

CONT eee aeee

rr

indienne ly
28

» 200

7
VI

As

AMA
AD
A
404
Olt
OT
6
4y
4
4
16
vii}
"6
ABO
AD

ists
a7
An
404

CV UCHAIR sas a staeiieiedacigen’ 3 422
OTLO UI cece eens nee nen ee BOO
MOU erences BRT
hivinito' KN cee cere ee BTA
hyose'yamin. ce cceee ee. BOB
deborandisnc ccc cceseee eee AG
Bersane rine ocean ee OT
NW CIB VOICI. eee eee BIB
 Laanas paces aaavandeecna Sut
QUIHBTY. oa ee cece cece ee ee OOM
Phils ssaaisesmnecenecns OO
ar KCL. ec cece eee eee BBB

iixtra’ehun aco niti thi'idium,.

Digitized by Microsoft®

486
GENERAL INDEX

PAGEH

Extra'ctum bella'donnee ra'di-
cis flujidum............ 853
bu’chu flu'idum.......... 517
ca‘lami flu'idum ......... 5387
calu'mbeo flu’idum ....... 582

cannabis indice flu'idum 387

- ca'psici flu‘idum ......... 502
cincho'nw flu‘idum....... 454
co'lchici ra‘dicis flu‘idum . 605
se’minis fiu‘idum... 616
coniii flu’idum............ 404.
convalla’rive flu’idum .. .. 482
cu'sso flu’idum........... 593
digita'lis flu'idum ........ 422
ergo'te flu'idum ......... 599
eucaly'pti flu‘idum....... 495
fra'‘ngulze flu’idum....... 548.
gelse’mii flu'idum........ 396
gentia'ne flu'idum....... 527
glycyrrhi'zz flu'idum .... 583
gossy'pii ra'dicis flu'idum. 604
hamame'lidis flu'idum.... 675
hydra'stis flu'idum....... 534
hyoscy‘ami flu'idum...... 366
ipecacua‘nhe flu'idum.... 448
krame’rize flu'idum....... 573
nu'cis vo'mice flu'idum.. 378
piloca’rpi flu'idum ....... 416
qua'ssia flu'idum......... 529

rha’mni_ purshia’ne flu’'i-
CUM cst ese cave 547
rhe'i flu'idum............ 549
sabi'nee flu'idum...... 519
sci'llze flu‘idum........... 433
senna flu’idum.......... 553
tara’xici flu’idum ........ 533
valeria'‘niw flu'idum....... 511
vera tri vi'ridis flu'idum.. 441
zingibe'ris flu'idum....... 508

Extra'ctum casca‘ree sagra'dee
li’quidum ...........004 547
ergot li'quidum........ 599
fi'licisli‘quidum..... vee. 589
fra'ngule li'quidum...... 548
glycyrrhi’zz li‘quidum ... 583

 

739

PAGE
Extra’ctum hamame'lidis li'-
quidum..............6. 505
o'pii li'quidum....,....... 334
Eye, drugs acting on......... 44
Eye Ictions............ 0.0006 84
Pate: ccassiecaaseeys aesaneca V7
Feeding, artificial... ........ 663
POCEAN esse sad Siehreiseatcvetesie 663
FEL DO VAS cis ae tsccaiataie arniecosetons 624 ©
purifica‘tum........ 624
taei walt aed se gouien 624
Fennel.............0-seeeeees 509
Fern, male...........-s0e0008 589
Fer'ri ca'rbonas sacchara'tus.. 180
chlo'ridum ........-.-.... 181 —
etammo'nii cit’'ras........ 188
et pota'ssii ta‘rtras ....... 183
et quini’ne ci'tras........ 184
solu'bilis........... 184
o’xidum hydra'tum cum
magne’sia........ .. 182, 209
su'Iphas ..... 60... ese eee 179
: exsicca’tus......... 180 .
granula'tus......... 180
valeria‘nas.............-+ 512
Ferric chloride............... 181
solution of......... 181
tincture of.........

subsulphate, solution of.. 182
valerianate .............. 512
Ferrous carbonate, mass of.... 180
saccharated........ 180

iodide, syrupof........... 181
sulphate................. 179
GIO iins.8 seine 180
granulated ......... 180

WeirruiM. chen Assee ace aceaie 179
redu'ctum.............-.. 179

Pa Cit 5.isinsaes oye bes seraias 589
PV ik as isees sags ee eee veo 589
VFilicic acid. .......0..e eee eens 589
Fixed oils.........0.. ecco ee 1, 77
Flax seed........ gaa abies eats 584

Digitized by Microsoft®
740:

PAGE
Flax seed, oil of ...........66- 543
Fleming's tincture............ 436
Flexible collodion............ 611
Flies, Spanish................. 612
Flowers of sulphur........... 238
Fluid extracts............006. 16
Foeni'culi fru’etus............ 509
Foeni’culum ...............0 509
Foo'nugreek... 2... cece eee eee 510
HOmMGin lai wiccc cities sates oa’ o ac eies 684
Fomentations................ 684
Food.and feeding............. 648

inaneemia.............00e 659
in black water............ 659
in chronic indigestion.... 657
in constipation........... 657
in convalesence.......... 659
in debility................ 659
in diarrhoea........... 657, 658
IM LOVE oo.5cceceiee a cc's avmaiace 660
in gastroenteritis... .. 657, 658

in hemorrhage from sto-
mach and bowels...... 658
in jaundice....... aapneae * 658
in laminitis.............. 657
Formaldehyde ............... 319
Pormalin 6 iesece seve eeatassas “319
Formic aldehyde............. 318
Fox glove.......... Risegieaniaents 421
Fowler’s solution............. 206
Franoula::..< sawed iecss4 week’ 547
Frangulin ................006 547
Friar’s balsam ............... 488
PuselOile.eccc3s3e2sascinnnen 263
GadUIN ccecnciereooea aeeen ears 626
Galactagogues .............65 58
GAN Sie scnkins a4 ientanteqesien 563
Ga Wale nye eho sae Gaeta eewer eine 563
GalliGaeid sages caus veel es 567
Gamboge ............ee cence 559
Gambogic acid............... 559
Gastric antiseptics............ 19
sedatives ................ 23
-Gaulthe'via........... 6... ee ‘, 470

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE.
Gaulthe'ria, oil of ............ 461
Gelatin ..c.is025'.'s seapaviogss sss 653.
Gelse’mium...............06. 396
Gelse’mina .............. 396, 397
Gelseminic acid.............. 396
Gelseminine.................. 396.
General action of drugs....... 2
General therapeutics.......... 1
General therapeutic measures 648.
Gentian. ys sexed bcaveneas 526
Gentia'na ................005. 526
Gentisic acid................. 527
Gentiopicrin.............-... 527
Germicides...........00...005 7
GUT Sdicdesusasan ga cries ee Somaru 264
GINGED s clsacis Shende tae 503
Gingerol .........ccee eee ee eee 503
Glacial acetic acid............ 249
Glauber’s salt.............00- 136
GIONOIN y.csissacieguuga secagacenans 291
Spirit Ofieun asinctsus saad 291
Glonoi’num...............06- 291
Glucosi'dea........ sansa mee TO:
Glucosides.........2..0ee0005 TO
Glutolivscsiceneese sv etsgcasian 321
GAY COTIN cc 3 sabes se cece aissiccs 580:
suppositories of........... 581
Glyceri’num...............0. 580:
Glyceri'ta...............-040: ». 581
Glycerites..............00 200s 581
Glyceri'tum a’cidi carbo'lici,
307, 581
a'cidi ta‘nnici........ 565, 581
DTV bar sres otha, ai siesneaees 609, 581
boroglyceri’ni............ 256.
hydra'stis........... 585, 581
Vile li. oes scay sea na sees 581
Glyceryl borate, glycerite of.. 246:
trinitrate .........6. cee 291,
GlYCONIN s2 e555 ade edacsee 581
Glycyramin .............0.006 585
Glycyrrhetin...... sole eriuatehaese ay 583:
Glycyrrhiza............65 45 583.
Glycyrrhizin...............4. 583,
Goa powder... ........0e cease 551

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE

Golden seal....... ....eeee eee 534
Golden sulphur..............- 213
Gossy'pii ra'dicis co’rtex...... 603

_ Gossy'pium purifica’tum ..... 610
. Goulard’s extract............. 161
Grana! tM... isso ceaeciaewass 593

. Granulated ferrous sulphate.. 180
Gray powder..........4:.2... 192

Gregory’s powder............ 550
_ Green soap...-..... ce. ee eeeee 578
. Green vitriol................. 179
, Gara Na 6.60606 eeeeacceenas 373
Guaranine........... sas eisnraiets 372
. Gum arabic... ... 6... eee eee 385
Gum-resin&...........e cece 72
Gum-resins ..... 6066s. pe eee ee 72
GARDAI » asics .cietn shes ae Cae 72
Gun cotton, soluble .......... 611
Gunjab. .......cceceeeeeeeees 370
GIG iccisae eeraandienreoeeaie ee 89
~ Wabi ts seacaiiaaiseeane rece ves 13
Heematein....... sSatese dae oa 574
Haematinics.....-seeeeeeeeeee 33
Heematoxylin........--...06- 574
Heematoxylon ........... eee 574
Heemostatics........0:.6. e20- 68
Hamame'lis. ..... 005. - ee eee 575
Hard soap ...../..+-e eee eeeee 577
Hard petrola‘tum............ 329
Haschisch: i.. «is si seseeee es 270
Hartshorn ...........-- ears 136
Ha StS... sccccewts. sets cea 79
Heart, drugs acting on.....33, 421
POA ca jcciningeate Minnie sien ee 678, 680
Heat, bodily, drugs acting on. 60
Heavy magnesia.......+.--- . 155°
Hellebore, American......... 440
Hemide'smus .......-.-++-e+e 448
Hemlock ........--eeeee eres 403
Hemp, Indian........-.+-.--- 369
Henbane......-...-+eeeeeeee 366
Hepatic stimulants.........-- 26
Heroin. ...... see eereeeeeec eee 337
Heroin hydrochloride........ 337

 

74E
PAGE
Hive syrup...... eeeee coeees 214
LOG Eu cs se hienese Crate ekefeiv taxenstare 26m.
Hoffmann’s anodyne.......... 275
HOLOGRAM gsters.c'eacavaistete tierra 415,
Homolle’s digitalin........... 428
Fone YF si5: esse 280s wacnceieee 62
clarified. ................. 624
HONCY Si ccs cassie acnhacaiies WS
Hot bath... cee eee eee eee 685.
water bags............00 683.
Hydragogues........ .. .... 25.
Hydra‘rgyri chlo’ridum corro-
SLYUM ss ssn an veescoss 194.
chlo‘ridum mi'te......... 195.
io‘didum ru'brum........ 195
o'xidum fla'vum.......... 195.
o'xidum ru’brum......... 198
subchlori'dum ........... 195.
Hydra‘rgyrum ............... 192
ammonia'tum............ 19%.
cu'm cre'ta......... eee 192
Hy drastin. ..0..sascesiscesisonirs 53
Hydrastine....... asda saw eves “OO
Hydrasti’nz hydrochlo'ras. ... 585
Hydra'stis ........ nsdle ines 584
Hydrated alu’mina........... 157
Hydriodic acid, syrup of ..... 235-
Hydrochloric acid............ 245
solution of arsenic........ 206.

Hydrocyanic acid, diluted..... 322
Hydrogen dioxide, solution of 11%.

peroxide, solution of...... 115
Hydrous wool fat............ 618.
Hydroxide, potassium........ HT

SODIUM, scsereias Ssdacoaes ee & 126
Hyoscine......... saan tous, 366
Hyosci'nze hydrobro’mas ..... 368
Hyoscine hydrobromate...... 368
Hyoscyamine............ 852, 866
Hyoscyamine hydrobromate.. 367

BUIPHALE 3 occ cede veasnias-s 365
Hyoscy’ami fo'lia............ 366
Hyoscy’amus...........0000. 366
Hy pnoties:.:i0evscaacave veweece 39
Hypodermatic injections..... 6

Digitized by Microsoft®
742
PAGE |"
Hy podermoclysis.......++ 701, 702
-Hypophosphites......-.-+++++ 202
Tee bags 66. eee ee eee ee enees 675
Ice poultices.......-+-+++eees 675
Tethyol ... 6. eee ee eee eens 628
Tethy‘olum. ...-..25- eeeereee 628
Idiosyncrasy....-.-.e2eeer eee 14
Igasuric acid.... .-...---+++- 37
Tili'cium....... -.eeee2 6 tee 507
Incompatibility, chemical... .. 81
physical.........+eeeee ee 83
physiological.. .......... 83
Index for diseases and reme-
dial measures... .....-+--- 705
Indian cannabis...........--- 369
Indian hemp.........++-++++ 369
Tmeine ..... ec eee eee tree eee 429
TNE Salecr ge ties shies eae aieraies 74
Umfusions .......--e+e eee eens 74
Unfu'sum ca'lami.........---- 538
cascari le... 2... ee eee eee 531
cincho'ne.. ...--..06.+-- 455
acidum ..........5. 456
digitalis........-.-----4- 422
Inhalations .. ........--..- 47, 685
Inje'ctio apomorphine hypo-
de’rmica..........e.06- 351

ergoti’ni hypode’rmica ... 600
morphi'ne hypode'rmica.. 336

Injections, intratracheal...... 8
intravenous...........5.. 6
rectal. 0.26... cc cee eee eens 9
subcutaneous............ 6

Intestinal antiseptics......... 20

¥ntravenous injection ........ 6

Intratracheal injection....... 8

Pnulit. .ccosccaseas wire shgeaal Bah 533

Bodine yy eee sees enn eens 228
compound solution of .... 229
ointment..........00. eee 229
tincture of............... 229

GO'AUM 4 gs viesedewsinesecess 228

MODOLOPIMN, jotiecowse sve sees esse 235

MTodofo'rmum.....-.......000. 235

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
TOOOI is sierra conte Sate he coe aes 287
Jodo'lum ..........00eeecee ne Q8F
TPO CAC isos ces decinw tee eee « 447
Ipecacua’nha. ........... 00005 447
Ipecacuanhic acid........... 448
DROW ss s9 54s wiseia wetagie aniseed dae 179
and ammonium citrate... 183
and potassium tartrate... 183
and quinine citrate....... 184
soluble. ............ 184

by hydrogen............. 179
metallic. s..:5 cave ese5 54540 179
Quevenne’s.............. 179
MPOMUCEH So 0cG.ce ees eases ', 179
TRPCATIS 25.206 cers sire tore evese apeiercions 62
Isopelletierine ............... 593
Jaborandi,.....ececeee eee eee 415
Pernambuco ............. 415

Rio Janeiro.............. 415
Jaborandine.............2.06- 416
Jaborine: +: <sava veauwes vuee x 415
JalaPocaw saw 2854s 02eswe veowes 557
Jala! Pars asesssscsavionewecaas 557
Jalapiuiicesaws vatiaasras ences 558
Jalapurgin .................. 558
Jasmine, yellow............ .. 396
Jervine.....ccccsececenucs 440, 441
RATAN «sie. caacsccrcienls' oe sease 592
Kermes mineral.......-...... 212
Kinic acid. ...............008 454
KUNG .c nis owaeecee ey wonwe aa es 571
TO Gisas ores ewe) See seencenes 572
KUN OMe siencenles: ioe aa ewe 572
Kinovic acid..............055 454
Rim OVID ops actne cere actegrng racer ners 454
Kino-tannic acid............. 571
Kola nut. sass cowneccaced on *, 373
Kombé poison... ..........065 429
Kombic acid..............66+ 429
KO080 i522 22 ceerede- ada Meuse: 592
KOSI» sess 2046 deesianiag aac ee 592
KOUSSIM guid s itectie rene éancks 592
KOUSSO ss. .bed Wicca ssa dees 592

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Krame'ria......... cee cee e eee 572
Kramero-tannic acid......... 573
Labarraque’s solution........ 228
Lac sulphuris................ 239
LaCtOS6 yo iiawacoyscsuaawes os 621
AMONG see sieaeiss «del gata ne 618
WGA sou staaceeeres sameenee en ss 617

benzoinated.......... 617, 484
Latin words and phrases.,.... 84

, Laudanum................... 333
Laurel camphor.............. 521
Ta UPIM os. sre oat ead oa oreaie 610

Law of dissolution,
11, 39, 269, 282, 342

Laxatives............ Sitar aveieriede 24
Dead scxsis ss aesaceuns careneen 160
acetate...............06- 161
carbonate.............00 162
TORIRE a... 00s ed aren ene agudies 162
ointment ...............8 163
TUTALS ss ce isreane scree ats 162
ORIG. cio Gacnces- Va ocinaieiere 160
Plaster. yee essiaseseules 64 +161
poisoning ................ 164

’ subacetate, cerate of...... 162
solution of............... 161
SUZAMOLs <2 tae caakis eens 161
WHIEC)..< 205 Sante ee need 162
WED. ab wewiseaees ss oret eas 162
Levant worm seed............ 594
Levigation .................. 72
Light magnesia.............. 155
Lily of valley.............055 481
Limé ss sc s4 5 soresee on een a iiaies 147
chlorinated .............. 222

- liniment............ Sasbcaiaci 148
phosphate, precipitated... 149
solution of ........... 2... 147
SYTUP. OF ince. cae esesecaay 148
Watley oscisiige as Seances 147
Linime'’nta,.............- vows CT
Liniments..6 6.63 cence cee s 77
Linime’ntum ammo‘niz..... . 187
bella’donne ............. 354

 

743:
PAGE.
Linime'ntum ca‘Icis.......... 148
ca'‘mphor®............... 522
chlorofo'rmi.............. 278
sapo'Nis ........... ce ee eee STs
MOIS wae waa es 578
terebinthi'ne............ 475
Linseed..... Sear Geteareie os 584.
Linseed, oil of................ 43
Linolein..... 00... ccc cece eens 548.
LEMONT: 6. actssveisea syerde ee eae se 584
Liquid petrolatum............ S28.
Li'quor a‘cidi arseno’si........ 206.
ammo'niw........-....44 136.
ammo’niiaceta'tis........ 142:
ammo’nie fo'rtior........ 187
arsenica'lis. ........... .. 206.
arse’nici hydrochlo'ricus.. 206.
Ms cs (rr ose oiaie 147
chlora'tz .......... 228.
fe’rri chlo’ridi........ dee ABT
perchlo’ridi........ 182
subsulpha'tis....... 182:
hydroge’nii dio’xidi...... 115
io'di compo’situs......... 229+

morphine aceta'tis....... 336
morphi'ne bydrochlota’tis 336.

plu'mbi subaceta'tis...... 161.
dilu'tus...........- 162,
pota'sse..... Seuciacrcetacie sean 118.
pota'ssii arseni'tis ........ 206.
80'd . 2.2... eee Ata or Dak ate 127.
so’dee chlorina'tz ........ 223.
zinci chlo’ridi........... 170.
Liquo Tes ncseee wanes cede cars U4
Liquorice root... ............ 583-
| Liquorice powder, compound. 239
Litharge.............220e00ee 160.
Li'thii ca'rbonas...... esis re ... 143
ci'tras..... seishbch eh easnves 144
sali’cylas........ aes aeee, 145,
Liver, drugs acting on........ 26
Liver of sulphur....... ae wandace 245.
Lixiviation ...........-.06--5 72!
Local action...........-.--++: ae.
anodyne............ .--> 8s

Digitized by Microsoft®
‘744

. PAGE
Local anzesthetics.......... -. 43
Bogwood ........ cece cee 574
Lugol’s solution. ...........65 229
Lunar caustic...........- 166, 168
MGV SO let. 6 se desided vases ansiencenes 316
Mysolum .... 0 civ cee cece eeeee 316
Maceration ............00-08. "72
IMaQNE'S1A yay sees dada oho wie dere 155
CalGiNned xs o ecadiecaa ances 155
DCAVYdseanids eiwages exese 155
Mighteesey esses ses ease 155
milk of, Phillip’s......... 156
pondero’sa............... 155
Magne'sii ca'rbonas........... 154 |
Si I PHAaSs..caesou- see etn Bees 152
Magne'sium,........-..-..... 152
carbonate ............06- 154
Stl PHA cos: acts cvigaraieg soos 152
Male fries. ccs cnc vias vowews 589
“Manganese ielainaha-cietisie acs stars 189
Manga’num ..... 0... eee eee 189
Marshmallow ............5... 587
‘Mass, blue... ...........2 0000 192
of ferrous carbonate...... 180
‘Ma'ssa fe’rri carbona'tis....... 180 |
hydra'rgyri............4. 192
“Ma'sse...... oan a takarakycxeceananiety “7
EMOSSO8 3. s's:s's oissn oerdjuecclennwisios G7
Maté -.e....... dehy aabayerarmiaatiios 873
Ma'teria me'dica.......--.5... 0 1
May apple......... ....-eeeee 561
Meadow saffron.............. 604

Measures, weights, tables of,
88, 89, 90, 92, 93.

domestic ..............05 90
Meconic acid....,..........06 332
Meconin........ eleven astra piacdsaaace’ 332
Medicines, definition of....... 1
SIMO 5 acca us iain buaionge oor eastern 620

despuma'tum ............ 621
Me Uta 25 g0cosn eras cie awe sees 78

' Mentha piperi’ta........ a Garena 504

VE TIGIS ss ceniwacacicedes ox 506

| .Menthene ...............0.06. 504

 

GENERAL INDEX

: PAGE

Menthol. ........... 0000 504, 505
Mercurial ointment....... ase. 192
Mercuric ammonium chloride 196
corrosive chloride........ 194
iodide, red ..........005- 195
nitrate, ointment of...... 196
OX106; FEO ccd wc varadatie 193
‘ointment of........ 194
Mercurous chloride, mild..... 195
MELCUTY i. ccoag store pe wean aoe 192
ammoniated.............. 196
ointment.......... 196
bichloride................ 194
biniodide.............-65 195
chloride, corrosive...... . 194

Mild .2 cay adecave ven 199 .
iodide, red............-4- 195
Mass-OF 5.2 osca6s acacia, sex 192
subchloride .......... ..- 195
with chaik .............. 192
Metabolism, drugs influencing 59
Metacreosotic acid....... 466, 468
Methyl coniine............... 193
pelletierine .............. 593
SalvGylasiec. os. ceedincas 472
salicylate................. 422
Metric system.......... gees. 90-94

Milk, drugs influencing secre-

HON LOE oo s'a.2 cmaawenies 58
drugs eliminated in ...... 59
of asafetida............06 514
of sulphur...............4 239
peptonized............... 663

SUP AL OL ales corse mcsweews 621 -
Mindererus, spirit of.......... 142
Mistu'ra cre'tz.,............. 146
Mistu're ........... ater andi 75
MISCUPES 60.5 sarees oasegaanes 75
Mitigated caustic......... ... 166
MOlASSOB so sadn rewaauerns 588
Monobromated camphor...... 522
Monsel’s solution........ re 182
Morphi'na .................5- 334
Morphine ace'tas............6 335
hydrochlo'ras, .......... . 835

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Morphi'nz su'Iphas........... 336
Morphine................ 331, 334

acetate .......... cee cee 335

hydrochlorate............ 335

sulphate... 2c, cwceeeeeee 336
Morrhuol.............0-.000 626
Motor nerves, drugs acting on 43
Moulded silver nitrate........ 166
Mucilage of acacia............ 586°
Mucila’go aca'ci# ............ 586

tragaca’nthe ............ 586
Muscarine ..........e.. sec eee 361
Muriatic acid................ 245

diluted 63g yescaaven si 245
Mustards :niss tien desweguaies 492

blacksssas. ceakerswcayes 491

WHITE: 3 .cwsawnnd sawed oe 491
Mutton suet...............005 618
Mydriatics ........0. 0. cee eee 45
MYPIS tilts sc sinad ean desis ncscue wines < 543
Myrosin.......cceeeeeeee 491, 492
MY rEhs oiccenets ame virasros one 500
My rrhia.s vs ssc siseinence seis esis 509
Myrrhin .........+6- eatlawlceres 500.
Myrrhol....... ee 500
Naphtalene ..............60. 317
Naphtalin ...........026 eeee 317

- Naphtalinum.............6-- 517
Naphtol..........ccceeseeeeee 316
Narceine .........-- capsaniaars 331
Narcotics soi. saa veces es eens 39
Narcotine .............5-5 eee 331
NatalOin.. nics ccaacweend cee’ 540
Nativelle’s digitalin .......... 421
Nerves, drugs acting on...... 43
Nervous system, drugs acting

OD ....... lveilapie@aienee 37
Nerves of special sense, drugs
acting on...... sieGtelea ad 44
Nicotine..............056 899, 400
Nightshade, deadly..........- 352
Nitric acid... 0... cece ence ees 247
Giluté......ccesveceercces 247
Nitrites........... WaeeprnonawO0

 

745
PAGE
Nitres, cas scveneauee tierce ls 122
sweet spirit of............ 290
Nitroglycerin.... ........... 291
SPIFIL OL cogs creas sieves is 291
Nitrohydrochloric acid...:... 247
diluted. ..............008 248
Nitromuriatic acid........... 238
diluted..........00..0.005 238
Nitrous ether, spirit of........ 290
Nut@all.aiuwatoed idee aaaaen 563
Nux vomica...........0000005 377
Oak, white.........0........ 569
Oakumies vevek ve cad etka Seccees 610
Official preparations.......... 74
Oil of anise............. 507, 508
box berry...... Sued seas 471
CADE, «sires ouohioatnte ena 484
carron........ th ntacta ee 22. 148°
5 CATO aie sieais isle oie ies 6 Sara 545
checkerberry ............ 471
COG livers ncey o3ces each > 626
coriander. ............... 509
cotton seed............... 576
CLOLON iad 5:8 ceases iced.bore 554
ethereal ................. 71
eucalyptus ............... 495
fennel. ................... 510
flax seed..... ........... 543
PUSED sc scccasscedics sates ahcavs 263
gaultheria................ AT1
artificial........... 472
synthetic sant. ATS
jumiper.................. 517
LINSEED pessie-s, does dias aesyaaed 543
mustard, volatile........ 492
OlING ecss dare co: 0's Sinsewoeae ex 576
peppermint.............. 504
phosphorated............. 219
SAVING cee scsarcg Meson 519
BWOCE. icc ditadawedietwe os 543
spearmint ............... 506
HOF 23055 <a ke raigae cakes 483 -
theobroma.............. 609
turpentine............... 474,

Digitized by Microsoft®
746

PAGE
Oil of turpentine, rectified.... 475
wintergreen.............. 471

artificial........... 472
synthetic.......... A472
OU Bris o.oo e084 oad eaie pa candin TL
distilled ..............20. TL
essential..... .........0. 7
ethereal ...........00.05. t
fixed eects weve sae dcarhions v
Volatiles csv’, esa pokalane 71
OCA cases nes sie scrrnsneemene T
Ol6ai ince sane yaaa 8 as MER lene 77
Oleate of mercury............ 194
veratrine .............06- 445
Oleates:. <cccew eset osteo naan) cae
QMS ais rman vedece aenes 576, 577, 610
O'leoresi n#@.......-.....045 71, 76
Oleoresins.......... 0-002 005 T1, 7
Oleum ani'si.............. 507, 508
ca'dinum ......... eee eee 484
coria‘ndri... . ... Sasitehue 509
eucaly’pti............000 495
FOS CUM deo ssss-e: cavers ie cienweaye eee 510
gaulthe'riz............... 471
gossy'pii se’minis......... 576
JUNL Pell x. ssicengs amavis s 517
Tis idaclerig nat ewioewrs< 543
me’nthee piperi'tz........ 504
VATIGIS easdisiesiiiave 506
mo'rrhué.........0...-4. 626
Oli Weis ai coe eee RoR adES 576
phosphora'tum........... 219
picis li'quide............ 483
TT GHA opine cote storadore sacchass 545
BADL NGO) es ose gafinendndicied 519
si‘napis volati‘le.......... 492
terebi‘nthing ............ 474
rectifica'tum,.. .... 475
_ theobro’matis............ 609
ti'glit........ gsbiiereteieAcs 2 504
Olive Oils siccscidciod tie sae eee « 57
O'pii pu'lvis................8. 332
O PUM ; 6 s.2c0d acemet en sincie ys 331
Ordeal bean...... pends 388

Organs, sexual, drugsactingon 56

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE.
Orthocreosotic acid....... 466, 468
OX Ball. cover cca ean sakeraa ee 624
purified.........0....060. 624
ONY TOCIGS ss seco sisiece Wiieia ne aieraiece 58-
Pal, COI. « «sspas ayes innlasscavers 677
Palmitin....... wemesheee 576, 57
Pancreatin............... wee. 623.
Pancreati’‘num .......... 2... 623
PA PAN. “ole GxluAine kan aan 625
Papaverine..... ai Wace ee 331
Papers si c58 044258 were sess 77
Papoid yes aine ces ean des 625
Parasiticides.......... edbisibuedes 68°
PATER OPTICS 3.55. ccc Sactiamieaers 333-
Pelletierine .................. 593
Pepper, cayenne.............. 501
TEC Saqeeucsenaaawamcanesee 501
Peppermint................6. 504.
WAGED So seis, csneraptnaciinieuahin eteers 505-
ROPSLN sits coeagie stesso anginadaayes: 622
saccharated .............. 622:
sacchara'tum ............ 622
Peptonized milk ............. 663.
Percolation ....... A Siaidudine Ai 78.
Persian insect powder........ 597
Petrola‘tum..............2005 828. °
hard: 52 ssesimevadaenssce's 829.
liquid ss sia6 esceweauaed os 328-
li'quidum................ 328
MO NOs i5.2 se ssidaiesacvsnuiwies 328-
BOL Aidqanecaeimealssee4 328
spi'ssum ............. 0.0. 329:
Petroleum ointment....... ae B28-
SOLbis 6.55. ede Kone 328
NAT. 0.c000 eases es 329
Pheeoretin.... 6.6 cece eee BAD
Pharmaceutical processes... .. 7

Pharmacognosy, definition of. 1
Pharmacology, definition of.. 1

Pharmacopeeia, definition of . 73-

preparations of the....... 74
Pharmaco-dynamics..... avs 1
Pharmacy, definition of...... 1
Phenacetin............. coves BO:

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Phenaceti‘num.............. 302
Phenolisicscxsasovcaiedescmons 306

Physical incompatibility. ...81, 82
Physiological incompatibility,

81, 82

Phosphide of zinc............ 221
Phosphorated oil............. 219
Phosphoric acid ..... staan sick 248
diluted .................. 248
.Phosphorus...........0...08. 218
spiritof......... sglenshanteis 219
Physosterin.............20008 388
Physosti’gma...... saleldayeoater 388
Physostigmi'nz salicy'las .... 389
SW phases isiccscnacsccess 389
Physostigmine ............... 388
salicylate ...............- 389
sulphate ..... sacra teens .. 389
Picropodophyllin............. 562
Pulls scgiceasis Was ccdeines senses G7
of asafetida.............. 514
DUC sissies ss seaaemedels were 192

cathartic, compound...... 195
Pilocarpi’nz hydrochlo'ras ... 416

DU ALAS ign sis SheaeNinneces 417
Pilocarpine ........ .eeeeeeee 415
hydrochlorate.... ........ 416
nitrate ........ see. evaiats 417
Pilocarpidine ........ . siehevahens 415
Piloca‘rpus...... SiG Wal Seige 415
Pi'lula hydra‘rgyri........... 192
PHU yi sv cciewaweenses as tex vig
PINONCawewisa wosiceeex eae 476
Bitlis aioe sicetensesaeretiaversvaictanns 433
Burgundy..............6. 480
PIASCOR. oe-8 core ce se gee eeisrais 481
Pix Burgu'ndica.............. 480
WiQuidaisssiecceesceeaai see 483
NV OVAL Sad asics cietera yen 483
Plasma, blood, drugsactingon 32
Plasters........ nS ta EES Coe "7:
Plu'mbi ace’tas.............05 161
Ca'Tbonas ........eeee0-- . 162
io'didum..........5- waves 162
ni Gras oo saw) avai aeawa 162

 

TAT
. PAGH
Plu’mbi o’xidum............. 162
Plumbum............... wee. 160
Pneumogastric, drugs acting
OD iss saisaeds woreeesarens 34.
Podophyllin ................. 562
Podophyllinic acid. .......... 562
Podophy'llum ............... 561
Podophylloquercitin.......... 562
Podophyllotoxin.............. 562
Pomegranate...... teenies 593
POP esscaiesaia)atals ncaa won cemrnnpeerawis 265.
Pos gy wists iciaweaee ween 9
table of......... cc cee eee 630
Potash, caustic..... asdvavdhararayandes 117
POUA BBA ..c5acisrere) Gdewnude eacie's 117
cum ca'Ice........ ga si eaves 118
solution of.......... stone ALS
sulphura‘ta.......... woes 243
with lime...... sasiewoeew LIS
Pota'ssii ace’tas........... --. 120
bica'‘rbonas .......-..06-- 120
bita'rtras ................ 125
bro’‘midum........... voce 220
' ea'rbonas ..........eeees 119
chlo'vas............0 eee 124
Cl (TASS s.6)tiaiommarnntvesioees 121
eyanidum................ 327
io'didum...........2....8 232
TAU CY AS 555s were teingiaradievaisietss 122
perma‘nganas............ 189
Potassium... .........--2000- 116
acetate ............ eee en 120
AU cewivirnguevescscess 156
arsenite, solution of...... 206
bicarbonate.............. 120
bitartrate...... yésere Biasaeyeaa 125
bromide ........... 0.0. 225.
carbonate ........- ...006 119
Chlorate wisee snadieieededwes 124
Citrate Pancaaaudiver sans 121
cyanide. ........0...002200 B27
hydrate............6- 200 117
solution of.......... 118
hydroxide.............+- 17,
iodide ................,.. 232

Digitized by Microsoft®
748

PAGE
Potassium nitrate............ 122
permanganate...........5 189
tartrate, acid............- 125
Powder, compound catechu... 570
Chalk. i eeciee ees 145
JOA Pa conse te tveee sx 572
liquorice....... 239, 553
DGVEP'Sansuistenevdtcasnaae 449
Gregory’S....... eee eee 549
ipecac and opium........ 449
POWETSisccecias bie seesceess 76
Poulbices cee cs sass dee neces 682
PreissnitZiie scsi ese ovine 677
Precipitate, red .............. 193
WHILG wanen. cece edzvies dies 196
Precipitated calcium carbon-~
BbG a scot sca-ee daw sgoauns 146
' - phosphate.......... 14y
BreraGe esc. Sie case emeieeeeses iii
Preparations, pharmacopeeial. 74
Prepared chalk............... 145
Prescription, definition of..... 86
WHI. 2.555.054 arene 84
words and phrases
used in .......... 84
Prescriptions for balls........ 100
drenches........e,ceeeeee 102
electuaries.........+5 o+ 106
liniments..........0..5 108
Mixtures..........-0eeeee 101
ointments ...........606% 107
PINS bcccccuwd iooeasnawaais 97
powders......... 0 ss... 103
suppositories............. 106
Primary action.....-......... 2
Protargolscscccseves soeswnees 168
Protopine....5 6 s6ssccvcsseiwes 832
Pru'‘nus virginia'na........... 828
Prussic acid..............006 822
Pseudoaconitine.............. 435
ACODINE ....... eee se eeeee 435
JOTVINE cece seien wwieaas 440
pelletierine .............. 598
Pu'lvis ca'techu compo’situs... 570
Pu'lvis cre'tee compo’situs..... 145

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE

Pu'lvis glycyrrhi'zee compo'si-
TUS. ee ce ame te eee 239, 553
_ ipecachua’nhe et o’pii.... 449
jala'pee compo’situs...... 572
rhe'i compo’situs......... 549
Pu'lveres ... 0.0.0.2 eee ee eeeee 76

Punicotannic acid............
Pupil, drugs actingon........ 45

Purgatives 2... 0i0ssceaeers oes 24
cholagogue........ee.eee 29
drastic ........ plac soTeeceuet 24
hydragogue....... is Sid ose 25
laxative... ... cc cece ween 24
BALING: 22 ceive nonene Rais ec 25
Slnple.., ssicasee vanes 24

Purified cotton.............+. 610
ORAM, 5 cwscaacereeieawsiene « 624

Pustulants.........-020ces 62, 666

Pyre' thru: <44 vessewiwseees < 597

PHLidiNe:: 2 cnowevie ss'warrenanes 399

Pyrocatechin ................ 572

Pyrogallic acid.,............. 568

Py¥rVOgallOl visa wecwde g sieisevnysers 568

PY HORYU De sss asyeide apeatieraracorises 611

Pyroxyli'num ....... cece eens 611

Qua'ssia.......ceceee efaraseietere Ge 529

QUASSLID S66 ois ooo tereisiere se ccoiece 529

QueEGIR 34 odserdcs oe hecetse 569

Quercitannic acid............ 569 -

QUETCILC ym enaris <oeaisrernaese 569

Que'reus alba. ..... cece enon 569.

Quevenne’s digitalin.......... 422

Quicksilver............ cece eee 192

Quinamine ...............065 453

Quinicacid................... 454

Quinicine .. ............00. 454

Quinidi'nz su'Iphas .,........ 458

Quinidine ............ samedi 458
sulphate ....... ..ce.eeee 458

Quini’na.............. aii owate 453

Quini’nz bimuria‘tis ca'rba-

TAS o's os oa sictearnrsetoawwne 458
bisu'Iphas ............0.. 456
hydrobro'mas..........6 457

Digitized by Microsoft®
\

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE

Quini'nz hyrochlo’ras........ 457
su'lphas ........ Hoeniegtts 456
valeria’‘nas.......... ..6. 458
Quinine. scissx veaxee cascaese 453
bisulphate ...... Spaseayeaabe 456
hydrobromate............ 457
hydrochlorate............ 457
sulphate............... ‘,. 456
valerianate ............6. 458
Quinoidine .............. 453, 458
.Quinoidi’num.... ... Sinaia ges 458
Rational therapeutics ........ 1
Rectal injections............. 9
Rectal feeding...... widireaees'se 663

Rectified oil of turpentine. ...
Red corpuscles, drugs acting

OD diss scones Wsievscmvereretene 33
Red cinchona................ 455
mercuric oxide........... 193
POP POT ric ccomaersieies wasres 501
Cinchona.......s...eee 454
precipitate....0....... 6. 198
; ointment .......... 198
WING iss. 5 sees Sie daca aqer 265
Reduced iron...............5. 179
Refrigerants....... Phan Bbienie 6, 680
Remote action. .............-- 2
Resin cerate...... Biieekiastaieasess 482
PlASLOE:  yiecacegeye rear te 482
Resi’na jala’pe..... 6s... ce ees 557
podophy'lli ..::.......... 562
scammo’nii ............. 557
FRESH 1128 ois. sik seo ein ie ebeis ae 71
FRESINS': (i875 2a tiasaverminnis deletes ais val
Resorcin.........:ccccee sees 318
Resorcinol ............cceeees 318
Resorci’num ..............6-- 318
Respiratory organs, drugs act-
ING ON asses. casera 46, 447
mucous membrane, drugs
acting on..... Sp apanststasesats 46
Rha'mnus cartha'rticus,...... 548
purshia’na...:............ 546
Rhamnose........ fa soavayat nt anayalioue 548

 

749
= PAGE
Rhatanin...........000..0085 573
Rhatany............ ssraGnatias 572
Rheotannic acid.............. 549
REG WD assess atsicie «vat ncaiedsserers ooses 549
RIGID a eaieags asic ndien < 549, 551
Rhigolene.................... 330
Rhubarb.......... sn lygiiemiteees 549
Ricinolein...............0000% 545,
Rigi scceecd.setsnes din deacaunncs 482
Rottle’ra .... 2... cee cece ee eee 592
Rottlerin ...............000 08 592
Rubefacients...,.........- 62, 669
Rubi jervine...... aipaseis wi areacasie 440
RUG, es victereecretnatira’y agiesie eat 264
RUN pips ce aie San eamew sean Haley 516
Sab Mas gasses sds Avies wel asarien 519
Saccharated ferrous carbon-
BLO, acct 2dcvqaymoareeansrs 180
PEPSI: poco cca sida sector wiser 622
Sacchari faex...............- 588
Sa'ccharum...........0.00005 587
Ta! CUS i ie isistess Pow ne esto 621
Sal ammoniac............0+4. 141
BOD Aes esacerrewewacewsga's 127
volatile....... cid aligcuenrn aes 140
AMICI 2 ocdsaraca ios eudieSarsuaeeeers 467
Salicinum .............200005 467
Salicylic acid..............:: 466
Salicylism......... a uieearrnsaee 468
Salicylous acid............... 469
Salicyluric acid .......... 468, 469.
Saline purgatives............. 25
infusions..............6. 700
Salivary glands, drugs acting
OTN a focasniedus ar senavenavor anni sievauernies 9 15
Salol sin cicnd wnaceaweninkew ee 467
Salt, common. ............66. 181
EPSOM. wise ace seis eeisiees 152
Glauber’s.........seeee-- 1380
Salts of tartar...... wits 119
Saltpetre...... cc. cece eee eee 122
Santo'nica........... 2.222 ee 594
SaTtonih: .ccc2u sander taenee cals 595
Santoni’num................ 595

Digitized by Microsoft®

pee ed
PAGE
Sa'po...... deine aes ie weainaes 577
MO'LliSisc sc acae's vuie varices 578
VLTIGIB 3.020%. 5 vs s awa 578
Savile. oicg. cece res x os sees 519
Scaling. .......06 cee ee cece eee 13
ScammMonin.......+.-eeeeeeee 557
Scammo'nium.........eeeeeee 556
ScammMony... ..-eceeeee sree 556
Scarification................05 699
Scheele’s prussic acid.... ... 322
Schmiedeberg’s digitalin...... 422
SCV was ciienices sae Cae Oe we 432
Scllins «eae ewais aceesewauds os 433
Scillipicrin................-0- 433
Scillitoxin....... cscs eee eee 433
Sclerotinic acid.............. 599
Secondary action............. 2
Secretion of milk, drugs influ-
ONCING. ....... cee eeenweneee 58
Sedatives, gastric............ 23
Selective action........ Bite ces, 38
SOME... sereccin: sRisiarssacie ree serececn 6 552
Alexandria .............. 552
Tinnivelly............... 552
Indian pisiccs gcalseanbne 552
Sennacrol........... seeeeeee 552
* Sennapicrin................05 552
Sensory nerves, drugs acting
ODI asians sesteisares inion sctacrviette's 407
SO VU eg dea de 02 Seis sateisyers assis 618
Sexual organs, drugs acting on 56
OHM Ysg25 Seka eee sewers es 266
Sheet bath......-.......0.60- 676
Sialagogues...........0.0008- 15
DULWEP si sees ts eevee EN ahielee 165
Cyanide. wsisccescccess 166, 327
1OdIdS >. 405 eA seve vee aes 166
NUTALC. seisas veseasvsede s. 165
diluted............. 166
moulded............ 166
OMAGH -isrssersoaitieonessiacervchis wiles 166 |
Simple purgatives............ 24
SUG ANID wei. n vi srsiee ere earn ees gia 491
Sinapin sulphate............. 491
Sinapis.......... sigiesdimietrauieiee 491

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE

Si'napis a'lba..........e0000- , 491
NY PTAs ows swsaraaeewsaeeons 491
Simapism.... ....... cee eeeeee 494
Sinigvine:... 6 cc d4.cdevaws oe. 492
Skin, drugs acting on........ 62
BOD Die ss. t:cieid aca 01 eco1o.Gisie toieouatavers 577
composition of........... 577
BICOL oie cse sci eae, serene cs 578
Hard seis eine eect sieges ge 577
SOLU focaia!sia's ah acese atersio's rasa 578
white castile............. 577
Socaloin..........eee eee eee ... 539
Socotrine aloes.............6- 538
Sodas nissccus saa sessed eae cate 126
baking sc cscssvaicexscx sche 128
Caustic oo. csseccresissees 126
solution of...........--.- 127
washing ...........000005 127
So'dii be’nzoas.............205 489
bica‘rbonas........... .. 128
bisu'Iphis................ 135
DOTAS Siacawiieicsceedss 256
bro’midum .. ............ 226
ca'rbonas..... ydauemigignr dee 127
exsicca'tus........ 128
chlo’ridum .............- 181
hyposu'Iphis.............. 185
io'didum................- 232
pho’sphas...............- 134
salicylas. . sas cccawe esas es 467
su'Iphas................-.. 180

su Iphis........... eases 134
Sodivitts s isc6 ss see taecwee es 126
benzoate...... ses. ee eee 489
bicarbonate.............. 128
bisulphite................ 135
DOrateesiocvesriswetwdesse 256
bromide .............---. 266
carbonate...........+..5- 127
OvieO seas eawieeeeres 128
chloride.............605- 131

HY Arate seas sisreawwwaasoe > 126
solution of......... 127
hydroxide...........see0 126
hyposulphite...........+. 185

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Scdium iodide....... ........ 232
phosphate ........ aeeeade 134
salicylate ..........6.. eee 467
sulphate ........ Sabie Rateiers 130.
sulphite.......... cece eee 134
Soft petrola’tum...... ere 328
petroleum ointment...... 328
BOB) 065: /.:gisisintiele’s' a's’ tarsi 578
liniment ........... 578
Solution of acetate of ammon-
WM sss 608d. isa’ are sate 142
ammonia............60.. 136
stronger........ ... 137
arsenite of potassium..... 206
arsenous acid............ 206
chloride of iron.......... 181
ANG ecrelenia's's/s shinai 170
chlorinated lime.......... 223
BOD sss sixes ceca 223
hydrogen dioxide ........ 115
morphine acetate......... 836
hydrochlorate...... 336
iodine, compound........ 229
Jim 6 viae's 6 ose eae Searedaw woo 147
PObASH sion cek se ee saysides 118
BOGS: os ae isnemies sees 127
subacetate of lead........ 161
diluted............ 162
subsulphate of iron....... 182
Solutions ...........0.-0.2 0005 74
- Soporifics...... -. sc. eee ee eee 39
‘Spanish flies .............006- 612
* Spearmint...........0.. cece 506
. OL OF chs as iticpinstetees cae se 506
Spirit Of... 66 cecees sees ve 506
3 water Of.........0. 6.00.0 516
. Spermace’ti............6-.. 0. 620
Spinal cord, drugs saline on.. 399
‘Spirit of ammonia............ 137
aromatic........... 140
Camphor...... ..seseeeee 522
chloroform..........+. .- 279
ANISC ssc orarbiciers inks cera aula 408
Other ices oes cee oad ws ame 275

compound. .......

 

PAGE
Spirit of glonoin............. 291
JUNIPER sg cece coe nsec 518
compound...... 264, 518

nitrous ether ............ 290
peppermint.. ............ 504
phosphorus.............. 219
spearmint. ............005 506
SpUrituss.cu.cvess car ceeedssa es 5
Spiritus z'theris............. 275
compo'situs ........ 275
nitro’si......... 290

ANT SU 5.02. salexsisicaews ¢ac:eies 508
AMMO'NI............668 187
aroma'ticus ........ 140.
ca'mphore..........eeeee 522
chlorofo'rmi.............. 279
frume'nti ................ 263
glonoi’ni................. 291
Juni'perd . ascccs cece cess 518
compo’situs.... 264, 518

me'nthe piperi'tz........ 504
viridis............. 506
pho’sphori.............0. 219
rectifica’tus.............. 261
te’‘nuior...... skis ee veeih ga oie 262
vi'ni ga'llici.............. 264
SQUill es icccswcsevwepice vieie'ele es 432
compound syrup of ..... 433
Staphisa’gria............0..6 597
Staphisagrine................ 597
StOaLi Di. 2) ncaiesaedeei ve tenc sas 610
Stearopten....... wages Bohs eeeee 521
Sternuatories ............e06- 46
Stimulants, cerebral........- 38
hepatic. ss vise cede 26
Stomach, drugs acting on.... 16
Stomachics............-.5--. 16
Sboul....6s sds ceedes vive seaees 266
Strophanthidin........,...-.- 429
Strophanthin.........-... 429, 430
Stropha‘nthus.. .........+.++- 429
Strychnina...........eeeeeee 378
Strychni'nz su'Iphas.......... 379
Strychnine ...........600000- 378
sulphate ..........++ wees OUD

Digitized by Microsoft®
752

PAGE
Sty ptic collodion.......... 565, 611
bY DUCS is suipaclos ce tess Ose Tess 63
StyrOlesccssees sek ceeeiwen ee as 486
Subcutaneousinjections...... 6
Sublimate, corrosive..... caayy 194
Sublimed sulphur............ 2388
Sudorifics. ......... eit dioica waar 65
SWebin eis aaanc sine metas et 618
MUON: o:s:0 ees ga ddaanancie 618
DUCA: cw sewieiad Leta nse oes 587
CANO. ose gee ness bikie yee 587
OF MILK ccc eee sass aistersiwrars 621
Of lead yceec cee ee access 161
Su'Iphur........... ate: saci 238
flowers of............0..- 238
liver Of ¢ . 2644 cwasasiewocs 243
lo'tum........ fe Hubawesioe 238
MILE Of snus cnesinas sovaces 239
ointment ................ 239
precipitated.............. 239
preecipita‘tum............ 239
sublima‘tum .............. 238
sublimed ................ 238
WASHER. a s-sciesierarenieimiiereneis 238
Sulphuric acid............... 246
aromatic.........5 ...00. 246
diluted ....-..2.66 eens 246
Oth OP soc cuisaisgnieieadeses 274
Sulphurated pota’ssa.......... 243
Sulphurous acid .............. 248
Su’pposito'ria...... 0.2.0.0... U7
LY CERIO 66 os siaeed stews 581
iodofo'rmi..... ......... 237
morphi’ne............... 336
‘suppositories...... oe wea 7
Suppurants...... dy ea weed Sos 673
Sweat, drugsinfluencing secre-
tion Ofses cv eesse ces eeaasay 65
Sweet spirit of nitre.......... 290
Gillies a eRe acs 57
Symbols (signs)............ 88, 89
Synthetic oil of wintergreen... 472
Syrup, simple................ 588
Sy’rupi............ Rent ees 5
SYTUPS eres sicasiee hceee ee 6 eae's 75

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE

Sy'rupus aca‘ci@ ............. 586:
a'cidi hydrio’dici........ « 283-
Altes ecseae sates ee suse 587
ca’Icii lactophospha’tis. ... 150

CB ICISS i cas sareeieeea tess 148
fe'rri io'didi.............. 181
LU'SOR Ns 4 cscs hareaitiee 8 su 588
ipecacua’nhe............ 449
pru‘ni virginia’ne........ 328
rha'mni catha'rtici....... 548.
sci'lle .......... Laid hea eae 433
compo’situs ...,.... 433
toluta’nus......--....... 487
Taba CUM... sje ene esisis derem amare 399

UTES: 4 ia scenes ¥en seeewenaes 88-93
Tannic acid .i i. visaceennenee 564
TANNIN ss 2444 sina werd bi eeemans 564
Tar? . i. ectan kere casera 483
TATAKAGIN,: ¢ 5 asienace. Ssiecetcaceres Yue 583
TaraxXaCe@rin: « ¢ c.i0 6d siecesicceses 533
Tara’xXacuM .........6+ veeeee 533
Tartrated antimony.......... 212
Tartar emetic.............. miele:
Tartar, salts of.............. - 119:

cream of...............-- 125.
eas veceeicsees oo sia Sano ete 373, 877
Terebene .... .......-...64-- 476:
Terebe‘num.............-0665 476
Terebi’nthina,................ 474

canade’nsis ............-- 481
Terpenes «6c. sana seeececs see ce 475
Terpin hydrate......... woeeee 476.

Terpi'ni hy’dras..............-

Tetanocannabine.......,..... 370°
Tetanus antitoxin............ 301
Thebaine-..ccccws So ei ce ee eee 331
THOMG:. iieic ee oees eae ceren cess 3872:
Theobro'ma, oil of............ 609-
Theobromine................. 373.
Therapeutics..... dis fades Aas 1

definition of.............. 2

empirical ......... iasileret 2 1

Beneral. .vsuserevetrerest ss 1

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Therapeutics, rational........ 1
Wher ACA sees ees aains wea eae 588
YTHION g2sccadad Ms ieaces yee eed 629
ALD Y MOL. oe Saevens hee edeasones 525°
‘Tighnicacid..... .. .......0. 554
‘Tinctu'ra aco'niti............. 435
alo’és et my’rrhe...., 500, 540
a'rnice...... (mer eeneg 34 eu 499
flo'rum ............ 498
ra'dicis............ 499
asafoe'tidee....... ce eee 514
bella’donnz folio'rum.... 353
benzoi’ni.......... 0.0.00. 488
compo'sita......... 488

bw’chu sisy vy seeds nas 517
calu’mbz..............5. 5382
cannabis i'ndice......... 871
cantha'ridis.............. 613
CA PSICh, cans <crasanteccnnanr 502
cardamo'mi.............. 509
compo’sita......... 509
Cascari Me... 6... cee eee ee 531
Ca TOC h Wiss 69.4 suse stu adios 570
compo'sita......... 570
cincho’ne...............- 455
compo'sita......... 455
co'lchici se’minis......... 606
digitalis .......... cece eee 422
CL BOLD essa cas Kee serene 599
ammonia‘te ....... 599
fe'rri chlo'ride............ 182
perchlo'ridi........ 182
gelse’mii,.. 2.0.0.0... 0.68) 396
gentia’nz compo’sita..... 527
hydra'stis « ¢ «sss ea ceca 535
hyoscy’ami............... 367
jo’di........ acces wien 229
ipecacua’nhz et o’pii..... 449
KUN Os cdngiaws pie esis einige 572
krame’riz .............64 573
myrrh ..........ee eee ee 500
nu'cis vo'mice@...... veee 378
OPlis ss te ieioies saa besiees 333
carmmphora’'tz....... 333
deodora'tz......... 334

 

PAGE
Tinctu’ra qua’ssie............ 529
SCL Nei saed tax tae aene sa 488
’ stropha’nthi.............. 429
vera’ tri v'iridis........... 441
PINCtUW THs. sciecs. aaa iwale onan vom
Tincture of larkspur....... .. 597
Tinctures.............6- Seieret.* vis)
MODACO ses = 0n6 Paras meet aiatest 399
Toltecs veers ciceeeniewiaes 487
WOWICS Sina ve-ox ke Me eeaieeacmmars 60
TOW Waiietroniae. cueeeeseaaa os 610
Toxicology, definition of...... 1
Tragacanth...............065 586
Tragaca'ntha................ 586
‘Transfusion...........-00008- 700
Treaelewis sn oa0 4% secespaswnenss 588
Trituration ..............0006 72
Trituratio’nes.............6.. %6
Triturations ................- 76
Turpentine .................. 474
Canada..........00e0.00- 481
liniment..............005 475
OILGE > pragisneapauvepiraeevines 475
Ungue ntay cos nseecawceeesess 17
Ungue’ntum .............00ee 617
' * a'cidi carbo'lici.......... 307 |
* ta DNiGl oo. sc.eecccesas ess. 565
aconiti'ne ..........0000- 439
bella'donnee............4. 353
COLA COD iaijiisiusls ce Oac 5 Secret 620 |
chrysarobi'ni,............ 551
Pasa eae ee 564, 568 |
_ cum o’pio.......... 568
hydra'rgyri .............. 192.
; ammonia'ti........ 196
nitra'tis..........-. 196
o'xidi fla'vi......... 194.
ru'bri..... 193
LOGL Aes c cc etna ones a .. 229
* jodofo'rmi.............265 285
petro'lei............eeeaee 328
pi'cis li‘quide............ 483 |
’ pota'ssii io'didi........... 232
* su'Iphuris........... e005 239

Digitized by Microsoft®
154
PAGE
Ungue'ntum zi'nci o'xidi..... 172
United States Pharmacopeia. 73
Urinary tract, drugsactingon. 52
sedatives .......eceeecees 56
antiseptics..............- 56
Urine, drugs altering compo-

sition of .......... «.- 55

drugs increasing secretion

Of iscdiccess nares echsoala nhs 53

acidifying.......... 55

making alkaline.... 55

making aseptic..... 56
Urotropin isc cscs cess cowasiees 321
Uterus, drugs acting on...... 58
Uterine action, drugs restrain-

ING i205..e Shea Rees 58
Vagus, drugs acting on....... 34
Valerian: as ecaicdasausedciniessnerare 510
Valeria Ba si... caine ae: wea 510
Valeria’nz rhizo’ma.......... 510
Valerianic acid............... 511
Vaselitie cscesacie saan 328
Vasomotor centre, drugs act-

ADE ON. sug.s dee sear eeadnseis 36
Vegetable bitters............. 526
cathartics..............6. 538
OIUGS ysis sas os eens 331
Venesection ............. 000 696
Veratralbine................. 444
Veratrine: is ccaenwss satan 444
Veratrine... 0... cc... cece eee 444

' Veratroidine...............440, 441
Vera'trum vi'ride............ 440
a'Tbum ........ ce. . ee eee 444

’ Vermicides...............04- 67
Vermifuges..............000- 68
| Vesicants,..........20..00- 62, 670
' Vessels, drugs acting on...... 36
. Vienna paste......6....0eeeee 118
WA NO sphcioou Menncaene ay Hollen «ey 75
MANOR ATS i355 cacfewsieade'e'anes 76
Vi'num a'Ibum............... 265
Vi'num antimo'nii........... 214
CO lehi¢iss ss cserceaecces .. 605

 

GENERAL INDEX

PAGR
Vinum ra'dicis ....... ec. eee 605:
co'lchici se’minis ........ 606:
ipecacua’nhe............ 449
OPM sys sn ease eeiaeoes 334
porte’nse....... cece ee eee 265
PU BYU ess bse 6 ale sere sees 265.
RETICUM: 6.5 ¢ccesc cases 266
Vite'llus, glycerite of ........ 581
Vitriol, blue................. 174
SVCOW 6. sscscisiveie) coeigis oS EES 179
Volatile oils ..........2006- 71, 473
oil of mustard............ 492
Warm baths ................. 685.
Wash, black...............65. 202:
Yellow 440s e¢isssandiae es 201
Washed sulphur............. 238
Washing soda................ 127
WALET seieihe eres Hee eee he 113
WALCES a siccsentsciienaroce a srsaie relates 5
WA Riess acaie de gidianedec ae tierss 619
VOM OW oes sua ea: bar Gave ae 619
WHITE ooautniee waddetwete S 619
Weights and measures...... 88-93
Wet pack os sss gie'ssiseainw soap aisin 677
Whiskey. ........ cece eee eee 263.
White arsenic.............-.5 205
castile soap .............. 577
corpuscles, drugs acting
ON s 32658-2244. teelbess 33
hellebore ........... 2... 444
lead...... edprietencareae aicantbae 162.
mustard ,.............05. 491
OOk cig 220 eas nomabaanien 569:
precipitate............... 196.
ointment.......... 196.
White wax .................- 619
WADE siiaonoe Seed eee niga ass 265.
Wild cherry................. 328.
Wine, white................. 265.
TOQide iahev ee cieaewe se: B06 265.
WANES ij cisct aceudie cae hein acces 15
Wintergreen, oil of ...... wees ATL
artificial oil of............ 472
synthetic oil of........... 472

Digitized by Microsoft®
GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
Witchhazel....... Nadia ebedvarians 575
Wool fat, hydrous ..,.......- 618
Wormseed......ssccceccccees 594
OULOF dccemesieas Bihar ote .. 594
Yellow jasmine.............. 396
mercuric oxide........... 198
WASH... eee eee eet e eee 201
Yolk of Cg... ccc cece ee eeeee 581
FAD Cis o2 dag wassierela td's Siieis obirgers 170
ACCHALE bcc dese ss ewasess 172
carbonate, precipitated... 171
oxide...... sae aewaIes 171

 

155

PAGE

Zinc oxide ointment......... 172
phosphide....... Sebisiondiana's 221
sulphate...........-00.6. «. 171
valerianate................ 512
Zi'nci ace'taS...... 0... .00e 172
ca'rbonas praecipita‘tus .. 171
chlo’'ridum...... eeymsas 170
o'xidum .......... siuaeeled
pho'sphidum..... acaceibanlane 221
su'lphas......... cece sees val
valeria’nas............--. 512
Zincum ........ saya a aiata ioral ions 170
Zi'ngiber.......eesecceecevees O08
ZYMINE ...sssscesencconsceces O2G

Digitized by Microsoft®
he

Digitized by Microsoft®
WILLIAM R. JENKINS’

CATALOGUE OF VETERINARY BOOKS

1903

 

 

 

 

 

(*) Single asterisk designates New Books.
(**) Double asterisk designates Recent Publications.

ANDERSON. “Vice in the Horse” and other papers
on Horses and Riding. By E. L, Anderson. Demy,
8V0, Cloth rs. soca sedooiaesataeee tas uneeeceaseek 2 00

— ‘How to Ride and School a Horse.” With a System
of Horse Gymnastics. By Edward L. Anderson.
OP BVO. Siar ev cess shed ante ao asendtediiuawers 1 00

ARMSTEAD. “The Artistic Anatomy of the Horse.”
A brief description of the various Anatomical Struc-
tures which may be distinguished during Life through
the Skin. By Hugh W. Armstead, M.D., F.R.C.S.
With illustrations from drawings by the author.
Cloth oblong, 124 K10......... eee e ee eee eee 3 75

BACH. “How to Judge a Horse.” A concise treatise
as to its Qualities and Soundness; Including Bits and
Bitting, Saddles and Saddling, Stable Drainage, Driv-
ing One Horse, a Pair, Four-in-hand, or Tandem, etc.
By Captain F,W. Bach.
12mo, cloth, fully illustrated..... aap erdeduccovaneiniods ---.4 00

Digitized by Microsoft®
val

:

2

Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

(*)BANHAM, * Avatomical and Physiological Model of

1

the Horse.*? Half life size. Composed of super-

posed plates, colored to nature, showing internal

organs, muscles, skeleton, etc., mounted on strong

boards, with explanatory text. By Geurge A.

Banham, F.R.C.V.S. Size of Model 38x41 in....7 50
Y

(**)— “Tables of Veterinary Posology and Therapeutics,”

with weights, measures, etc. By Geo. A. Banham,
F.R.C.V.S. New edition. 12mo, cloth.......... 1 00

BAUCHER. ‘Method of Horsemanship.” Including

the Breaking and Training of Horses........ ....1 UO

(*)BELL. “The Veterinarian’s Call Book (Perpetual).”

By Roscoe R. Bell, D.V.S., editor of the American
Veterinary Review. Revised for 1903,

A visiting list, that can be commenced at any time
and used until full, containing much useful informa-
tion for the student aud the busy practitioner. ©
Among contents are items concerning: Veterinary
Drugs; Poisons; Solubility of Drugs ; Composition of
Milk,Bile, Blood, Gastric Juice, Urine, Saliva; Respi-
ration; Dentition; Temperature, etc., etc. Bound in
flexible leather, with flap and pocket ..... situs’ 1 25

BRADLEY. *““Qutlines of Veterinary Anatomy.”

By O. Charnock Bradley, Member of the Royal Col-
lege of Veterinary Surgeons; Professor of Anatomy
in the New Veterinary College, Edinburgh.

The author presents the most important facts of
veterinary anatomy in as condensed a form as possible,
consistent with lucidity. 12mo.

Complete in three parts.

Part J,: The Limbs (cloth)....... sislelaledeiniialoarald 1 25
Part II.: The Trunk (paper) ...............66- 125
Part III,: The Head and Neck (paper).......... 1 25
THE SET COMPLETE ....c.cceseeececererecene eed 50

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-858 Sixth Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York. 8

CADIOT, ‘Roaring in Horses.”? Its Pathology and
Treatment. This work represents the latest develop-
meut in operative methods for the alleviation
of roaring. Each step is most clearly defined by
excellent full-page illustrations. By P, J. Cadiot,
Professor at the Veterinary School, Alfort. Trans.
Thos J. Watt Dollar, M.R.C.V.S., etc, Cloth..... 75

— “Exercises in Equine Surgery.”) By P. J. Cadiot.
Translated by Prof. A. W. Bltting, M.D.,V.S. ; edited
by Prof. A. Liautard, M.D.V.S. 8vo, cloth, illus-
GERGOE (ontiin cccansenuenawy aegeewees ee 2 50

(*)}—** A Treatise on Surgical Therapeutics of the Domestic
Animals.” By P.J. Cadiot aud J. Almy. Translated
by Prof. A. Liautard, M,D.,V.S. 2 Parts ready.

Part I, Vol. I, 8vo, 93 pages, 45 illustrations...... 1 00
Part II, Vol., I, 8vo, 96 pages...............000- 1 00
Part III, Vol., I, 8vo, 134 pages, 33 illustrations..1 00

Part IV, in preparation, to be ready in 1908.

ee a Veterinary Medicine and Surgery.” By P. J.
Cadiot. Translated, edited, and supplemented with
49 new articles and 3 illustrations by Jno. A. W.
Dollar, M.R.C.V.S. Royal 8vo, 619 pages, 94 black
and white illustrations...... 0.0... 2... ccs e eee eee 5 25
See also ‘‘ Dollar.”

ae) CHAPMAN. ‘¢ Manual of the Pathological Treatment
of Lameness in the Horse,” treated solely by
mechanical means. By George T. Chapman. 8vo,
cloth, 124 pages;. ....cc0 ssewes cic eesvawwaese es 2 00

CHAUVEAU. “The Comparative Anatomy of the
Domesticated Animals.” By A. Chauveau. New
edition, translated, enlarged and entirely revised by
Geo, Fleming, F.R.C,V.8. 8vo, cloth, 585 illus..,6 25

Digitized by Microsoft®
4 Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

CLARKE. “Chart of the Fect and Teeth of Fossil
Horses.”? By W. H. Clarke............-....008 ++ 25

CLEAVELAND. ‘‘Pronouncing Medical Lexicon.”
Pocket edition. Cloth.............. 0. eee ee renee 15

CLEMENT. ‘Veterinary Post Mortem Examina-
tions.” By A. W. Clement, V.S. Records of
autopsies, to be of any value, should accurately
represent the appearances of the tissues and organs
so that a diagnosis might be made by the reader were
not the examiners’ conclusions stated. To make the
pathological conditions clear to the reader, some
definite system of dissection is necessary. The
absence in the English language, of any guide in
making autopsies upon the lower animals, induced
Dr. Clement to write this book, trusting that it
would prove of practical value to the profession.
12mo, cloth, illustrated........... aigaia ere wees 15

(*)COURTENAY. ‘Manual of the Practice of Veterinary
Medicine.” By Edward Courtenay, V.S. Revised by
Frederick T. G. Hobday, F.R.C.V.8. Second edition.
Crown; 8V0;:Clothv.ced vacnesniceensieanaunaesayns 2 75

cox, “Horses: In Accident and Disease.” The
sketches introduced embrace various attitudes which
have been observed, such as in choking ; the disorders
and accidents occurring to the stomach and intestines ;
affection of the brain ; and some special forms of lame-
ness, etc. By J. Roalfe Cox, F.R.C.V.S. 8vo, cloth,
fully illustrated ............... iicatedene eta Saaecsnwd 60)

CURTIS. ‘Horses, Cattle, Sheep and Swine.” The
origin, history, improvement, description, characteris-
tics, merits, objections, etc. By Geo. W. Curtis,
M.S.A. Superbly illustrated. Cloth, $2 00; halt
sheep, $2.75; half Morocco, ..,,--: pes eee eee ee ees 3 60

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Sixth Avenue (cor, 48th St.), New York. b

(**)DALRYMPLE., “Veterinary Obstetrics.” A compen-
dium for the use of advanced students and Practi-
tioners. By W..H. Dalrymple, M.R.C.V.S.,
principal of the Department of Veterinary Science in
the Louisiana State University and A. & M. College;
Veterinarian to the Louisiana State Bureau of
Agriculture, and Agricultural Experiment Stations ;
Member of the United States Veterinary Medical
Associations, ete. 8vo, cloth, illus............. 2 50

DALZIEL. “The Fox Terrier.” Illustrated. (Monographs
on British Dogs). By Hugh Dalziel............. 1 00

— ‘“*Phe St. Bernard.” Illustrated.............. vewenes1 00

— “The Diseases of Dogs.” Their Pathology, Diagnosis
and Treatment, with a dictionary of Canine Materia
Medica. By Hugh Dalziel. 12mo, cloth............. 80

— ‘Diseases of Horses.” 12mo, cloth................- -..1 00

— “Breaking and Training Dogs.” Being concise
directions for the proper education of dogs, both
for the field and for companions. Second edi-
tion, revised and enlarged. Part I, by Pathfinder;
Part II, by Hugh Dalziel. 12mo, cloth, illus....2 60

— “The Collie.” Its History, Points, and Breeding. By
Hugh Dalziel. Illustrated, 8vo, cloth............ 1 00

— “The Greyhound.” 8vo, cloth, illus.............. coveeel 00

DANA. “Tables in Comparative Physiology.” By Prof.
CO. Tis Dane; Mi D cs ccisnasascnceases tecwsesinee wn DB

DANCE. “Veterinary Tablet.” Folded in cloth case,
The tablet of A. A. Dance is a synopsis of the diseases
of horses, cattle and dogs, showing at a glance the
cauges, Symptoms and CUTS .......eeee eee eee AS

Digitized by Microsoft®
6 Veterinary Catalogue of William R, Jenkins

(*)DE BRUIN. “Bovine Obstetrics.” By M. G. De Bruin,
Instructor of Obstetrics at the State Veterinary
School in Utrecht. Translated by W. E. A. Wyman,
formerly Professor of Veterinary Science at Clemson -
A. & M. College, and Veterinarian to the South
Carolina Experiment Station.
8vo, cloth, 382 pages, 77 illustrations............ 5 00

Synopsis of the Essential Features of the Work

1. Authorized translation.

2. The only obstetrical work which is up to date.

3. Written by Europe’s leading authority on the subject.

4. Written by a man who has practiced the art a litetime.

5. Written by a man who, on account of his eminence as
bovine practitioner and teacher of obstetrics, was selected
by Prof. Dr. Fréhner and Prof. Dr. Bayer (Berlin and
Vienna), to discuss bovine obstetrics, both practically and
scientifically. .

6. The only work containing a thorough differential diag-
nosis of ante and post partum diseases.

7. The only work doing justice to modern obstetrical
surgery and therapeutics.

8. Written by a man whose practical suggestions revolu-
tionized the teaching of veterinary obstetrics even in the
great schools of Europe. :

9. The only work dealing fully with the now no longer
obscure contagious and infectious diseases of calves.

10. Absolutely original and no compilation.

11. The only work dealing fully with the difficult problem
of teaching obstetrits in the colleges.

. The only work where the practical part is not over-
shadowed by theory.

. . . A veterinarian, particularly if his location brings him in
contact with obstetrical practice, who makes any pretence toward
being scientific and in possession of modern knowledge upon this
subject, will not be without this excellent work, as it is really a very
valuable treatise. It contains nearly 400 pages, numerous illustrations,
and is put together in Jenkins’ best style. — Prof. Roscoe R. Bell, in the
American Veterinary Review.

In translating into English Professor De Bruin’s excellent text-
book on Bovine Obstetrics, Dr. Wyman has laid British and American
veterinary surgeons and students under a debt of gratitude. The
work represents the happy medium between the booklets which are
adapted for cramming purposes by the student, and the ponderous
tomes which, although useful to the teacher, are not exactly suited
to the requirements of the everyday practitioner . . . It contains
seventy-seven excellent illustrations . . . Both translator and pu-
blisher have done their work in a way that deserves praise, and we
can strongly recommend the work to veterinary students and practi-
tioners.— The Journal of Comparative Pathology and Therapeutics.

This grand volume, written by Europe’s leading authority on the
subject, who has practiced the «rt for a lifetime, is the most recent and
up-to-date obstetrical work. It discusses bovine obstetrics, both prac-
tically and scientifically, and contains thorough differential diagnoses
of ante and post mortem diseases. It deals fully with the now no
longer obscure contagious and jntectious diseases of calves, and is the
only work of the kind in which the practical part is not overshadowed
by theory.—American Agriculturist, Aug., 1902.

See also ‘* Wyman,”

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Siath Avenue (cor. 4th St.), New York. 7

(**)DOLLAR. ‘Clinical Veterinary Medicine and Sur-
gery.”? By P. J. Cadiot. Translated, edited, and
supplemented with 49 new articles and 34 illustra-
tions by Jno. A. W. Dollar, M.R.C.V.S. Royal 8vo,
619 pages, 94 black and white illustrations....... 5 26

. . . This work, containing as it does the ripe exper-
ience of the author, who may be considered one of the
foremost surgeons and clinicians of the day, contains a
vast amount of exact scientific information of the utmost
value to the busy workaday practitioner, while for the
student of either human or comparative medicine, no
better book could be placed in their hands, that will give
them a clear insight into the many intricate problems
with which they are daily confronted. . . .—American
Veterinary Review. :

See also ‘‘ Cadiot.”

(*‘)— §* Operative Technique.*? For veterinary surgeons.
Being the first volume of a new work on the pragtice
of veterinary surgery. By Jno. A. W. Dollar,
M.R.C.V.S. 8vo, Cloth 0.0.0... . ccc e eee eee 3.75

’

(**)— “A Hand-book of Horse-Shoeing,” with introductory
chapters on the anatomy and physiology of the
horse’s foot. By Jno. A. W. Dollar, M.R.C.V.S.,
translator and editor of Mdller’s ‘“ Veterinary Sur-
gery,” ‘‘An Atlas of Veterinary Surgical Operations,”
etc.; with the collaboration of Albert Wheatley,
F.R.C.V.S. 8vo, cloth, 433 pp., 4C6 illustrations . .4.75

— ** Roaring in Horses.”? By Prof. P. J. Cadiot. Translated
by Dr. Dollar. Cloth, illustrated.................. 15
See also ‘* Cadiot.”

— “Operative Veterinary Surgery.” By Prof. Dr. H. Méller.
Translated by Dr. Dollar.
8vo, cloth, illustrated.......... 0. ce cece eee ee ees 5 25
See also ‘* Moller.”

Digitized by Microsoft®
DUN.

Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

‘Veterinary Medicines, their Actions and Uses.”
By Finlay Dun, V.S., late lecturer on Materia
Medica and Dietetics at the Edinburgh Veterinary
College, and Examiner in Chemistry to the Royal
College of Veterinary Surgeons. New (tenth) revised
and enlarged English edition. 8vo, cloth........ 3 75

The new volume has been carefully revised, adapted to
the official British Pharmacopoeia, 1898, and brought up to
date by Prof. James Macqueen, F.R.C.V.S., Royal Veterin-
ary College, London. Clinical experiments vand therapeutic
observations—which form the basis of the rational treat-
ment of disease—directions for using mallein, tuberculin,
and Black-quarter vaccine, and all the more important
recently introduced medicines have been added. An index
of diseases and remedies, supplemented by a copious index
of medicines, will enhance the usefulness of the hooks to

» students and practitioners.

DWYER. ‘Seats and Saddles.”? Bits and Bitting,

Draught and Harness and the Prevention and Cure of
Restiveness in Horses, By Francis Dwyer. Illus-
trated. 1 vol., 12mo, cloth, gilt................. 1 50

FLEMING. ‘Veterinary Obstetrics.” Including the

Accidents and Discases incident tu Pregnancy, Parturi-
tion, and the Early Age in Domesticated Animals.
By Geo. Fleming, '.R.C.V.S. Illustrated ....... 6 25

— ‘¢Qperative Veterinary Surgery.”” Part I, by Dr. Geo.

Fleming, M.R.C.V.8,. This valuable work, one of the
most practical treatises yet issued on the subject in
the English language,is devoted to the common opera-
tions of Veterinary Surgery; and the concise descrip- |
tions and directions of the text are illustrated with
numerous wood engravings.

Bvo, Cloth... ....6: cease ces MotieGas chs ae arene cod 2 75

(*) Part II, containing nearly 500 pages and 400 illus-
trations, edited and passed through the press by
Principal W. Owen Williams, F.R.C.V.S.

OVO; CLOUD a stiscisiessins prs onteadanoranneaaiues es wocs ed 2b

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Sixth Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York. 9

FLEMING. ‘Tuberculosis. From a Sanitary and Patho-
logical Point of View. By Geo. Fleming, F.B.C.
ViSie ceencncaens Uiasagain is ieia'ia/o ve tetevelorelais sistaiesaie Geedenleear 25

— ‘The Contagious Diseases of Animals.” Their influence on
the wealth and health of nations. 12mo, paper... .26

— ‘The Comparative Anatomy of the Domesticated Animals.”
By A. Chaveau. Translated by Dr. Fleming.
8vo, cloth, illustrated ............c ccc eeeeeeeeeee 6 25
See also ** Chaveau.”

— “Human and Animal Variolw.” A Study in Comparative

Pathology. Paper...............ccecec ener encees 25
— “Animal Plagues.” Their History, Nature, and
Prevention, By George Fleming, F, R. C. V.8:, ete.
First Series. 8vo, cloth.......... .......0ceeaee 6 00
Second Series. 8vo, Cloth............c..eeees ..3 00
— “Roaring in Horses.” By Dr. George Fleming,

F.RC.V.S. A treatise on this peculiar disorder
of the Horse, indicating its method of treatment
and curability. 8vo, cloth, with col. plates ...... 1 50

FLEMING-NEUMANN. “Parasites and Parasitic
Diseases of the Domesticated Animals.” A work >
to which the students of human or veterinary medi-
cine, the sanitarian, agriculturist or breeder or rearer
of animals, may refer for full information regarding
the external and internal Parasites—vegetable and
animal—which attack various species of Domestic
Animals. A Treatise by L. G. Neumann, Professor
at the National Veterinary School of Toulouse,
Translated and edited by George Fleming, C, B., L.L.
D.,F.R.O.V.S. 873 pages, 365 illustrations, cloth,7 50

Digitized by Microsoft®
12 Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

HOARE. “A Manual of Veterinary Therapeutics and
Pharmacology.” By E. Wallis Hoare, F.R.C.V.8.
12ino, Cloth, 560 pages..........ssseeseeeeeeeeees 2 75

“Deserves a good place in the libraries of all veterina-
rians..* * * Cannot help but be of the greatest assist-
ance tothe young veterinarian and the every day busy
practitioner.”—American Veterinary Review.

(}HOBDAY. “Canine and Feline Surgery.” By Frederick
T. G. Hobday, F.R.C.V.S., Professor in Charge of the
Free Out-Patients’ Clinique at the Royal Veterinary
College, London, The work contains 76 illustrations
in the text. Demy 8vo, 152 pp., full-bound cloth.2 00

(**)HUNTING. The Art of Horse-shoeing. A manual
for Farriers. By William Hunting, F.R.C.V.S., ex-
president of the Royal College of Veterinary Sur-
geons. One of the most up-to-date, concise books of
its kind in the English language. 8vo, cloth, with
nearly 100 illustrationS...........0.. cece ee eeeee 1 00

(JENKINS. ‘Model of the Horse.”............ «+. 7 50
See also ‘* Banham.”

(“)KOBERT. ‘Practical Toxicology for Physicians and
Students,” By Professor Dr. Rudolph Kobert,
Medical Director of Dr. Brehmer’s Sanitarium for
Pulmonary Diseases at Goerbersderf in Silesia (Prus-
sia), late Director of the Pharmacological Institute,
Dorpat, Kussia. Translated and edited by L. H.
Friedburg, Ph.D. Authorized Edition. 8vo, cloth.2 50

KOCH. “Etiology of Tuberculosis.» By Dr. R. Koch.
Translated by T. Saure. 8vo, cloth........ assed 00

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Siath Avenue (cor, 48th St.), New York. 13

KEATING. ‘A New Unabridged Pronouncing Diction-
ary of Medicine.” By John M. Keating, M.D.,LL.D.,
Henry Hamilton and others. A voluminous and
exhaustive hand-book of Medical and_ scientific
terminology with Phonetic Pronunciation, Accentu-
ation, Etymology, etc. With an appendix containing
important tables of Bacilli, Microcci Leucomaines,
Ptomaines; Drugs and Materials used in Antiseptic
Surgery; Poisons and their antidotes; Weights and
Measures; Themometer Scales; New Officinal and
Unofficinal Drugs, etc., etc. 8vo, 818 pages ..... 5 00

LAMBERT. ‘The Germ Theory of Disease.”
Bearing upon the health and welfare of man and the
domesticated animals. By James Lambert, F.R.C.V.S.
SVOs PAPOM iene etiden. cstgiiuies shew oareaaeen tests 25

LAW, ‘Farmers’ Veterinary Adviser.” A Guide to the
Prevention and Treatment of Disease in Domestic
Animals. By Prof. James Law. Illus., 8vo, cloth.$ 00

(LEGGE. “Cattle Tuberculosis.” A Practical Guide
tothe Farmer, Butcher and Meat Inspector. By T.M.
Legge, M.A., M.D., D.P.H., Secretary of the Royal
Commission on Tuberculosis, 1896-98; author of
«‘ Public Health in European Capitals,” and ‘‘ Harold
Sessions, F.R.C.V.S.” Cloth............eeceeeee 1 00

()LIAUTARD. ‘A Treatise on Surgical Therapeutics
of the Domestic Animals.”? By Prof. Dr. P.J. Cadiot
and J. Almy. Translated by Prof. Liautard.

Part I, Volume l.........-....eeeeeeee 1 00
Part II, SA Segawa ma haeae keaeiet 1 00
Part IIL, «© © caw cc cen cccecnccnenece 1 co

(Part IV in preparation.) —
See also ‘* Cadiot,”

Digitized by Microsoft®
1o Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

GRESSWELL. ‘Diseases and Disorders of the Horse.”
By Albert, James B. and George Gresswell.
Crown, 8vo, illustrated, cloth................206 1 76

— Manual of “The Theory and Practice of Equine Medicine.”
By James B. Gresswell, F.R.C.V.S., and Albert
Gresswell, M.R.C.V.S., second edition, enlarged,
BV05 CLOLDS. jax ecoss cas aeeiinic eae so8 sie eecee ds © 2 75

— “Veterinary Pharmacology and Therapeutics.” By
James B. Gresswell, F.R.C.V.S. . 16mo, cloth ...1 50

— “The Bovine Preseriber.” For the use of Veterina-
rians and Veterinary Students. By James B. and
Albert Gresswell, M.R.C.V.S Cloth...... eerers 75

— ‘The Equine Hospital Prescriber.” For the use of Veter-
inary Practitioners and Students. By Drs. James
B. and Albert Gresswell, M.R.C.V.S. Cloth...... 75

_ ee Pharmacopeia, Materia Medica and
Therapeutics.” By George and Charles Gresswell,
with descriptions and physiological actions of medi-
cines. By Albert Gresswell.

Crown, 80, Cloth. ......... cece eee eee cece eeee 2 75

GOTTHEIL, “A Manual of General Histology.”
By Wm. 8S. Gottheil, M.D., Professor of Pathology in
the American Veterinary College, New York; etc., ete.

Histology isthe basis of the physician’s art, as
Anatomy is the foundation of the surgeon’s science.
Only by knowing the processes of life can we under-
stand the changes of disease and the action of
remedies; as the architect must know his building
materials, so must the practitioner of medicine know
the intimate structure of the body. To present this
knowledge in an accessible and simple form has
been the author's task.
8vo., cloth, 148 pages, fully illustrated ..........1.00

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Siath Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York. 11

HASSLOCH. ‘A Compend of Veterinary Materia Medica
and Therapeutics.” By Dr. A. C. Hassloch, V.S.,
Lecturer on Materia Medica and Therapeutics, and
Professor of Veterinary Dentistry at the New York
College of Veterinary Surgeons and School of Compa-
rative Medicine, N. Y. 12mo, cloth, 225 pages ..1 50

HEATLEY, ‘The Stock Owner’s Guide.”? A handy Medi-
cal Treatise for every man Who owns an ox or cow,
By George S. Heatley, M.R.C.V. 12mo, cloth...1 25

— “The Horse Owner’s Safeguard.” A handy Medical
Guide for every Horse Owner. 12mo, cloth...... 1 60

— ‘Practical Veterinary Remedies.” 12mo, cloth.........1 00

HILL. “The Management and Diseases of the Dog.”
Containing full instructions for Breeding, Rearing and
Kenneling Dogs. Their Different Diseases. How to
detect and how tocurethem. Their Medicines, and
the doses in which they can be safely administered.
By J. Woodroffe Hill, F.R.C.V.S. 12mo, cloth, extra
fully illustrated ......... cece ecee cece ee ewer eens 2 00

(*)HILL. “The Diseases of the Cat.” By J. Woodroffe

Hill, F.R.C.V.S, 12mo, cloth, illustrated........ 1 25

Written from the experience of many years’ prac-

tice and close pathological research into the maladies

to which our domesticated feline friends are liable—a

subject which it must be admitted has not found not

prominence in veterinary literature to which it is
undoubtedly entitled.

HINEBAUCH. “Veterinary Dental Surgery.” For the
use of Students, Practitioners and Stockmen.

" 19mo, cloth, illustrated ...........eccceee seen ees 2 00

Sheep... cccscceeceeeeseeeesserensceereereseess 2 06

Digitized by Microsoft®
12 Veterinary Catalogue of William R, Jenkins

HOARE. “‘A Manual of Veterinary Therapeutics and
Pharmacology.” By E. Wallis Hoare, F.R.C.V.S.
12ino, cloth, 560 pages. ........ssseresecreeeces 275

“Deserves a good place in the libraries of all veterina-
rians. * * * Cannothelp but be of the greatest assist-
ance tothe young veterinarian and the every day busy
practitioner.”—American Veterinary Review.

()}HOBDAY. ‘Canine and Feline Surgery.” By Frederick
T. G. Hobday, F.R.C.V.S., Professor in Charge of the
Free Out-Patients’ Clinique at the Royal Veterinary
College, London, The work contains 76 illustrations
in the text. Demy 8vo, 152 pp., full-bound cloth .2 00

(*)HUNTING. The Art of Horse-shoeing. A manual
for Farriers. By William Hunting, F.R.C.V.S., ex-
president of the Royal College of Veterinary Sur-
geons. One of the most up-to-date, concise books of
its kind in the English language. 8vo, cloth, with
nearly 100 illustrations. .........6...- se eeeeeeees 1 00

(**)\JENKINS. ‘Model of the Horse.”............ «.- 7 50
See also ‘‘ Banham.”

()KOBERT. ‘Practical Toxicology for Physicians and
Students,» By Professor Dr. Rudolph Kobert,
Medical Director of Dr. Brehmer’s Sanitarium for
Pulmonary Diseases at Goerbersderf in Silesia (Prus-
sia), late Director of the Pharmacological Institute,
Dorpat, Russia. Translated and edited by L. H.
Friedburg, Ph.D. Authorized Edition. 8vo, cloth.2 50

KOCH. “Etiology of Tuberculosis.”» By Dr. R. Koch.
Translated by T. Saure. 8vo, cloth............. 1 00

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Siath Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York. 13

KEATING. “A New Unabridged Pronouncing Diction-
ary of Medicine.” By John M. Keating, M.D., LL.D.,
Henry Hamilton and others. A voluminous and
exhaustive hand-book of Medical and _ scientific
terminology with Phonetic Pronunciation, Accentu-
ation, Etymology, etc. With an appendix containing
important tables of Bacilli, Microcci Leucomaines,
Ptomaines; Drugs and Materials used in Antiseptic
Surgery; Poisons and their antidotes; Weights and
Measures; Themometer Scales; New Officinal and
Unofficinal Drugs, etc., etc. 8vo, 818 pages..... 5 00

LAMBERT. ‘The Germ Theory of Disease.”
Bearing upon the health and welfare of man and the
domesticated animals. By James Lambert, F.R.C.V.S.
BVO. PAPOl esis ctiuwes cieaoaseeuees Mew eeee deena’ 25

LAW. ‘Farmers’ Veterinary Adviser.”? A Guide to the
Prevention and Treatment of Disease in Domestic
Animals. By Prof. James Law. Illus., 8vo, cloth.$ 00

()LEGGE. ‘Cattle Tuberculosis.” A Practical Guide
tothe Farmer, Butcher and Meat Inspector. By T.M.
Legge, M.A., M.D., D.P.H., Secretary of the Royal
Commission on Tuberculosis, 1896-98; author of
«« Public Health in European Capitals,” and ‘* Harold
Sessions, F.R.C.V.S.” Cloth...............0.06- 1 00

(*)LIAUTARD. “<A Treatise on Surgical Therapeutics
of the Domestic Animals.’? By Prof. Dr. P.J. Cadiot
and J. Almy. Translated by Prof. Liautard.

PartI, Volume L..........c.cceeeeeees 1 00
Part II, WO Lagesaehawecere ed ewes 1 00
Part III, MS Doebedawomeedensecale de 1 co

(Part IV in preparation.) —
See also ‘* Cadiot,”

Digitized by Microsoft®
14 Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

LIAUTARD, ‘Median Neurotomy in the Treatment of
Chronic Tendinitis and Periostosis of the Fetlock.”
By C. Pellerin, late Repetitor of Clinic and Surgery to ~
the Alfort Veterinary School. Translated with addi-
tional facts relating to it, by Prof. A. Liautard, M.D.,
V.M.

Having rendered good results when performed by —
himself, the author believes the operation, which
consists in dividing the cubito-plantar nerve and in
excising a portion of the peripherical end, the means
of improving the conditions, and consequently the
values of many apparently doomed animals. Agricul-
ture in particular will be benefited,

The work is divided into two parts. The first covers
the study of Median Neurotomy itself; the second,
the exact relations ofthe facts as observed by the
author. 8vo., boards.............- i Gaalaiseutaense ...100

— **Manual of Operative Veterinary Surgery.’ By A.
Liautard, M.D., V.M., Principal and Professor
of Anatomy, Surgery, Sanitary Medicine and Juris-
prudence in the American Veterinary College;
Chevalier du Merite Agricole de France, Honorary
Fellow of the Royal College of Veterinary Surgeons
(London), ete., etc. 8vo, cloth, 786 pages and nearly
600 illustrations........ imncemsane or nuGaTe oee -.-6 00

(‘)- “Animal Castration.” A concise and practical Treatise
on the Castration of the Domestic Animals. The
only work on the subject in the English language.
Illustrated with 52 cuts, having a fine portrait of the
author. A new revised and enlarged edition, 1902.
12mo, cloth. ........... sraPeaivevotrve ein eanvaaeeierese 2 00

. . The most complete and comprehensive work on the
subject in English veterinary literature.—American Agri-
culturist, July 19th, 1902.

— *¢ Exercises in Equine Surgery.”? By Prof. Dr. P. J. Cadiot.
Translated by Prof. Bitting and edited by Dr. Liau-
tard, 8vo, cloth, illustrated ............. + weees2 50

See alsa ‘‘ Cadiot,”

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Sixth Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York. 15

LIAUTARD. ‘On the Lameness of Horses.’ By A.
Liautard, M.D.,V.S. 43.032 c000beevesvasscvieelcd 2 60

— “How to Tell the Age of the Domestic Animal.”? By
Dr. A. Liautard, M.D., V.8.  Profusely illustrated.
12mo, cloth............... eee Fe@aeeuhes ZOGG Adee an 50

— **Vade Mecum of Equine Anatomy.” By A. Liautard,
M.D.V.S. Dean of the American Veterinary College,
12mo, cloth. New edition, with illustrations ...2 00

— * Translation of Zundel on the Horse’s Foot.?? Cloth..2 00

. LONG. “Book of the Pig.” Its selection, Breeding,
Feeding and Management. 8vo,.cloth......... 4 26

(LOWE. ‘* Breeding Racehorses by the Figure
System.” Compiled by the late C. Bruce Lowe.
Edited by William Allison, ‘‘ The. Special Commis-
sioner,” London Sportsman, Hon. Secretary Sporting
League, and Manager of the International Horse
Agency and Exchange. With numerous fine illustra-
tions of celebrated horses. Quarto, cloth....... 750

()LUDLOW. “Science in the Stable’; or How a Horse |
can be Kept in Perfect Health and be Used Without
Shoes, in Harness or under the Saddle. With the
Reason Why. Second American Edition. Enlarged
and Exemplified. By Jacob R. Ludlow, M.D. Late
Staff Surgeon, U.S. Army. Paper, 166 pages...... 50

LUPTON. ‘¢Horses: Sound and Unsound,” with
Law relating to Sales and Warranty. By J. Irvine
Lupton, F.R.C.V.S. 8vo, cloth, illustrated...... 1 25

* f
— *¢The Horse.”? As he Was, as he Is, and as he Ought to Be.
By J. 1. Lupton, F.R.C.V.S. Tlus., Crown, &vo. -1 40

Digitized by Microsoft®
16 Veterinary Catalogue of William R, Jenkins

MAGNER. ‘ Facts for Horse Owners.” By D. Magner.
Upwards of 1,000 pages, illustrated with 900 engrav-
ings. 8vo, leather binding. ......... 5 SAG Ra at 7.60

MAYHEW. ‘The Illustrated Horse Doctor.” An
accurate and detailed account of the Various Diseases
to which the Equine Race is subject ; together with the
latest mode of Treatment, and all the Requisite Pre-
scriptions written in plain English. By E. Edward
Mayhew, M.R.C.V.S. Illustrated.
8vo, ClOth...........000. arofeestatdisnstans sexe iaveteie’s wieleeis's = 2 75

McBRIDE. ‘“sAnatomical Outlines of the Horse.’
12mo, cloth. Reduced to..................0000 1 50

McCOMBIE. “Cattle and Cattle Breeders.” Cloth...... 1 00

(\MFADYEAN. ‘Anatomy of the Horse.” Second
edition completely revised. A Dissection Guide.
By John M’Fadyean, M.B., B.Sc., F.R.S.E., Principal
of the Royal Veterinary College, London.
SVOy, CLOCK ics cisisievwa todteanescicreriaieisiwiaiersea gaiaverebarsieietsiniy 5 50

This book is intended for Veterinary students, and
offers to them in its 48 full-page colored plates
54 illustrations and excellent text, the most valuable
and practical aid in the study of Veterinary Anatomy,
especially in the dissecting room.

-— ** Comparative Anatomy of the Domesticated Animals.”
By J. M’Fadyean. Profusely illustrated, and to be
issued in two parts.

Part I—Osteology, ready. Paper, 2.50; cloth..,.2.75

(Part II in preparation.)

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Sixth Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York. 17

MILLS. “How to Keep a Dog in the City.” By
Wesley Mills, M.D, V.S. It tells how to choose,
manage, house, feed, educate the pup, how to keep him
clean and teach him vluanliness. Paper..........+ 25

im OLLER, “Operative Veterinary Surgery.” By Profes-
sor Dr. H. Moller, Berlin. Translated and edited
from the 2nd edition, enlarged and improved, by
John A, W. Dollar, M.R.C.S. a

Prof. Moller’s work presents the most recent and
complete exposition of the Principles and Practice of
Veterinary Surgery, and is the standard text-book on the
subject throughout Germany.

Many subjects ignored in previous treatises on
Veterinary Surgery here receive full consideration,
while the better known are presented under new Caos
suggestive aspects.

As Prof. Moller’s work represents not only his
own opinions and practice, but those of the best
Veterinary Surgeons of various countries, the trans-
lation cannot fail to be of signal service to American
and British Veterinarians and to Students of Veter-
inary and Comparative Surgery. ,

1 vol.,8vo. 722 pages, 142 illustrations ........ 5 25
MORETON. * On Horse-breaking.” 12mo, cloth..... 50

MOSSELMAN-LIENAUX. “Veterinary Microbio-
logy.”? By Professors Mosselman and Iiénaux,
Nat. Veterinary College, Cureghem, Belgium. Trans.
lated and edited by R. R. Dinwiddie, Professor of
Veterinary Science, College of Agriculture, Arkansas
State University. 12mo, cloth, 312 pages........ 2 00

Digitized by Microsoft®
18 Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

NOCARD. “The Animal Tuberculoses, and their Relation
to Human Tuberculosis.” By kd. Nocard, Prof. of the
Alfort Veterinary College. Translated by H. Scurfield,
M.D. Ed., Ph. Camb. 12mo, cloth, 143 pages....1 OU

Perhaps the chief interest to doctors of human
medicine in Professor Nocard’s book lies in the
demonstration of the small part played by heredity,
and the great part played by contagion in the propa-

_ gation of bovine tuberculosis. It seems not unreason-

able to suppose that the same is the case for human

’ tuberculosis, and that, if the children of tuberculosis

" parents were protected from infection by cohabitation

or ingestion, the importance of heredity as a cause of

the disease, or even of the predisposition to it, would
dwindle away into insignificance.

PEGLER. “The Book of the Goat.”? 12mo, cloth.......1 75

PELLERIN. ‘Median Neurotomy in the Treatment
of Chronic Tendinitis and Periostosis of the Fetlock.”
By C. Pellerin, late repetitor of Clinic and Surgery to
the Alfort Veterinary School. Translated, with Addi-
tional Facts Relating to It, by Prof. A. Liautard, M.D.,
V.M. 8vo, boards, illustrated........ fet eco eT 1 00

See also ** Liautard,”

PETERS. “A Tuberculous Herd—Test with Tuber-
culin.” By Austin Peters, M. B.C. V.S., Chief
Inspector of Cattle for the New York State Board of
Health during the winter of 1892-93. Pamphlet... .25

REYNOLD. “Breeding and Management of Draught
Horses.” 8vo, cloth...,,........csseeeeee ceeee 1 40

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Siwth Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York. 19

ROBERGE. ‘The Foot of the Horse,” or Lameness
and all Diseases of the Feet traced to an Unbalaiiced
Foot Bone, prevented or cured by balancing the foot.

By David Roberge. 8vo, cloth...............065 5 00

SEWELL. ‘The Examination of Horses as to Sound-
hess and Selection as to Purchase.” By Edward
Sewell, M.R.C.V.S. 8vo, paper............. -...1 60
.... It is a great advantage to the business man to
know something of the elements of law, and nobody
ought either to buy or own a horse who does not know
something about the animal. That something this book
gives, and gives in a thoroughly excellent way....
_—Our Animal Friends.

SMITH. ‘‘A Manual of Veterinary Physiology.” By
Veterinary Captain F. Smith, M.R.C.V.S. Author of
‘©A Manual of Veterinary Hygiene.”

Throughout this manual the object has been to con-
dense the information as much as possible. The
broad facts of the sciences are stated so as to render
them of use to the student and practitioner. In this
second edition—rewritten—the whole of the Nervous
System has been revised, a new chapter dealing with
the Development of the Ovum has been added together
with many additional facts and illustrations. About
one hundred additional pages are given. Second
edition, revised and enlarged, with additional illus-
trationd ........65 ceeees cocceeceereeeence cornies 3 75

— ‘¢Manual of Veterinary Hygiene.” 2nd edition, revised.
Crown, 8v0, Cloth .......... cece cece eee eeaeeeeneee 3 265

(“)\STRANGEWAY. “Veterinary Anatomy.” Edited by
I. Vaughan, F.1.8., M.R.C.V.S. New edition revised,
with several hundred illustrations. 8vo, cloth....5 0@

Digitized by Microsoft®
20 Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

SUSSDORF. “Large Colored Wall Diagrams.” By
Prof. Sussdorf, M.D. (of Géttingen). Text translated —
by Prof. W. Owen Williams, of the New Veterinary
College, Edinburgh. Size, 44 inches by 30 inches.

1.—Horse. 4,.—Ox.
2.—Mare. 5.—Boar and Sow.
3.—Cow. 6.—Dog and Bitch.

Showing the position of the viscera in the large
cavities of the body. :

Price, unmounted........... cee eee e eee eee 1 75 each
© mounted on linen, with roller... .... 350 <“§

(*)THOMPSON. ‘‘Elementary Lectures on Veterinary
: Seience.”? For agricultural students, farmers and
stock keepers. By.Henry Thompson, M.R.C.V.S.,
lecturer on Veterinary Science at the Aspatria Agri-

j cultural College, England.-
8vo, cloth, 397 pages, 51 illustrations ............ 3 75
It is complete yet concise and just the up-to-date

book for a beginner.

VAN MATER. “A Text Book of Veterinary Oph-
thalmology.” By George G. Van Mater, M.D.,
' D.V.S., Professor of Ophthalmology in the American
Veterinary Colleye; Oculist and Aurist to St. Martha’s
Sanitarium and Dispensary; Consulting Eye and Ear
Surgeon to the Twenty-sixth Ward Dispensary ; Eye
and Ear Surgeon, Brooklyn Eastern District Dispen-
sary, etc. Illustrated by one chromo lithograph plate
and seventy-one engravings.
8vo cloth.
. We intend to adopt this valuable work as a text

book. —E. J. Creely, D.V.S., Dean of the San Francisco
Veterinary College. May 16th, 1902,

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Sieth Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York 41

VETERINARY DIAGRAMS in Tabular Form.
. Size, 28} in. x 22inches. Price per set of five... .4 75

No.1. ‘The External Form and Elementary Ana-
tomy of the Horse.” Eight colored illustrations—
1. External regions; 2. Skeleton ; 3. Muscles (Superior
Layer); 4. Muscles (Deep Layer); 5. Respiratory Ap-
paratus; 6. Digestive Apparatus; 7. Circulatory Ap-
paratus ; 8. Nerve Apparatus ; with letter-press descrip-
tion ..... fave darahiySoan oxe/ahave) xin’ nh ave: 4naveraeidarwiate eis oi ataleleia 1 25

No. 2. ‘*The Age of Domestic Animals.” Forty-two
figures illustrating the structure of the teeth, indicat-
ing the Age of the Horse, Ox, Sheep, and Dog, with
PUN ASSCEP WON je-ccsiasseis ges stead esresiarndaalelnnasias sue 76

No. 3. ‘‘The Unsoundness and Defects of the Horse.”
Fifty figures illustrating—1. The Defects of Confor-
mation; 2. Defects of Position ; 3. Infirmities or Signs
of Disease; 4. Unsoundnesses ; 5. Defects of the Foot;
with full description.............. ccc ceee eee ee eee 75

No.4. ‘The Shoeing of the Horse, Mule and Ox.”
Fifty figures descriptive of the Anatomy and Physio-
logy of the Foot and of Horse-shoeing............. 75

No.5. ‘The Elementary Anatomy, Points, and But-
cher’s Joints of the Ox.” Ten colored illustrations
~—1. Skeleton; 2. Nervous System: 3. Digestive
System (Right Side) ; 4. Respiratory System ; 5. Points
of a Fat Ox; 6. Muscular System ; 7. Vascular System;
8. Digestive System (Left Side); 9. Butcher’s Sections
of a Calf; 10. Butcher’s Sections of an Ox; with full
Aeseriptlones igi scabivciieaescueunde dents seats 1 25

WALLEY. “Four Bovine Scourges.” (Pleuro-Pneumonia,
Foot and Mouth Disease, Cattle Plague and
Tubercle.) With an Appendix on the Inspection
of Live Animals and Meat.

Tilustrated, 4t0, Cloth. ...cessecscceeeedeceseeses6 40

Digitized by Microsoft®
92 Veterinary Catalogue of William R. Jenkins

() WALLEY. “A Practical Guide to Meat Inspection.” By
Thomas Walley, M.R.C.V.S., formerly principal of
the Edinburgh Royal (Dick) Veterinary College; Pro-
fessor of Veterinary Medicine and Surgery, ete,
Fourth Edition, thoroughly revised and enlarged
by Stewart. Stockman, M.R.C.V.S., Professor of
Pathology, Lecturer on Hygiene and Meat Inspection
at Dick Veterinary College, Edinburgh.

12mo, cloth, with 45 colored illus., 295 pages. .... 3 00

An experience of over 30 years in his profession
and a long official connection (some sixteen years)
with Edinburgh Abattoirs have enabled the author to
gather a Jarge store of information on the subject,
which he has embodied in his book. Dr. Walley’s opi-
nions are regarded as the highest authority on Meat
Inspection.

This fourth is an entirely re-written and enlarged
edition, and while Dr. Stockman is indeed indebted
to the old for much useful information, this up-to-
date work will hardly be recognized as the old
“« Walley’s Meat Inspection.” It will be found the
most valuable work on the subject in the English
language, has many illustrations, many of which are
colored, and a complete index.

WILLIAMS. “Principles and Practice of Veterinary
Medicine.” Author’s edition, entirely revised and
illustrated with numerous plain and colored plates.
By W. Williams, M.R.C.V.S.

BVO CLOUD ovis cessitieies warutanrememacars estore aeeie «.---6 00

— ** Principles and Practice of Veterinary Surgery.”
Author’s edition, entirely revised and illustrated
with, numerous plain and colored plates, By W.
Williams, M.R.C.V.S.
BVO, ClObD . oie cece cee e eee e cess eceaceeesse+G 00

Digitized by Microsoft®
851-853 Sixth Avenue (cor. 48th St.), New York 23

THE MOST COMPLETE, PROGRESSIVE AND
SCIENTIFIC BOOK ON THE SUBJECT IN
THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE

() WINSLOW, ‘Veterinary Materia Medica and Therapeu-
tics.°? By Kenelm Winslow, B.A.S., M.D.V., M.D.,
(Harv.); formerly Assistant Professor of Therapeutics
in the Veterinary School of Harvard University ;
Fellow of the Massachusetts Medical Society ; Surgeon
to the Newton Hospital, etc.

Second Edition Revised.
- 8vo, cloth, 750 pages......... sae tase ates arene 6 00

Your letter received and I am pleased to know that we are to
have an American Materia Medica.—J. H. Wattles, Sr... M.D., D.V.S.,
The Western Veterinary College, Kansas City, Mo.

Am delighted with it. It is remarkably correct, complete
and up to date and is bound to supersede any other work on the
same subject heretofore before the profession.

No practitioner’s library is complete without it and it will be
indispensable for students, as it does away with the necessity of their
having a number of collateral books on the subject.

It will be adopted as the text book in the Chicago Veterinary
College. — Dr. E. L. Quitman, Chicago Veterinary College.

. . The book is of admirable merit and full of valuable informa-
tion from beginning to end, very explicit, rich and interesting, and
should be in the hands of every student as well as practitioner of the
art of Veterinary Medicine.—Thurston Miller, M.D., Professor of
Materia Medica, Therapeutics and Chemistry, San Francisco Veteri-
nary. College. <

. I have found the book very satisfactory as a reference
book to be used in connection with lectures... .—Dr. W.A. Landacre,
College of Pharmacy, Ohio State University. tee

I consider it the only work on materia medica and therapeutics
suitable to the American veterinary practitioner. It deserves a wide
distribution among veterinarians, I have recommended it to my
students,—John J, Repp, V.M.D,, Iowa State College, Ames, Iowa,

Digitized by Microsoft®
24 Veterinary Catalogue uf William R. Jenkins.

C°)WYMAN, “The Clinical Diagnosis of Lameness
in the Horse.” Wy W. E. A. Wyman, V.S., formerly
Professor of Veterinary Science, Clemson A. & M,
College, and Veterinarian to the South Carolina
Experiment Station. &8vo, cloth, illustrated..... 2 50

(*)— ** Bovine Obstetrics.”?> By M. G. De Bruin, Instructor
.of Obstetrics at the State Veterinary School in
Utrecht. Translated by W. E. A. Wyman, M.D.V.,
V.S., formerly Professor of Veterinary Science,
Clemson A. & M. College, and Veterinarian to the
south Carolina Experiment Station.
8vo, cloth, 382 pages, 77 illustrations........

See also ‘‘ De Bruin,”

()— ** Tibio-peroneal Neurectomy for the Relief
Lameness.”? By W. E. A. Wyman, M.D.V.
8vo, boards, 30 pages. ..... salsa aiesiate son’els

Anyone wanting to perform this operation shou
this little treatise ; he will find it of considerable hely.
Veterinary Journal, Sept., 1902. :

ZUNDEL. ‘The Horse’s Fovt and Its Diseases.” TU
A. Zundel, Principal Veterinarian of Alsace Lorr: .
Translated by Dr. A. Liautard, V.S. 12mo, .
illustrated. .......... cece eee e eee maheelsacaeee 2 0

ZUILL. ‘Typhoid Fever; or Contagious Influenza
in the Horse.” By Prof. W..L. Zuill, M.D.,D.V.S.
_ Pamphlet ............. ee eee ee oti eine aide eines gallo 25

Our Books are for sale by all booksellers, -
or will be sent prepaid for the prices here quoted.

WILLIAI R. JENKINS,
851 and 853 Sixth Avenue, NEW YORK

Digitized by Microsoft®
 

Digitized by Microsoft®
 

Digitized by Microsoft®
Digitized by Microsoft®
Digitized by Microsoft®
Digitized by Microsoft®
 

 

oF

Ze

iif

Wy